《The Tyrant, Mischievous Mrs. Lin and her Triplets.》


 Chapter 1 1; Betrayal (If You Didnt Love Me Why Didnt You Tell Me)

    I have been running around being hunted like some prey '' shemented in her heart. Sat down on the floor, trying to catch her breath, it''s been three months, tears fell down her cheeks, little by little she broke down, this was the first time she had lost all hope, haven''t eaten anything for days nor water, she was exhausted from hiding in this old vige, she understood now that she has been betrayed. ''How could they know her location all the time? track down her whereabouts.''

    Checking out the warehouse, it was old and dipted, it was better to have a break here, she decided to lie down and catch some sleep, it''s been three month without resting. Sheid down on her back.

    She raised her hands up, she looked at them, they were tainted with blood, she has taken many lives, she didn''t want to live this life but she knew, if she didn''t, she will be killed by the organization, her fellow members were watching her closely, if she went against the organization she will die. There was a chip in her brain nerves, no matter how she saw things, she could never regain freedom, she was doomed never to exist in this earth, she did want to live like a normal person, but she hasmitted alot of murder and assassinations, nightmares came haunting her everytime she closed her eyes.

    Someone had leaked her information as number one Ice Queen in the assassination organization, all her missions have also been leaked, all the families of victims and drug Lord''s were on her back.

    Thinking about her life she felt tired, she couldn''t go on anymore. This life was tiring. She couldn''t continue living on like this.

    She was picked up from an orphanage by the assassin organization, being brought up as an assassin, she also wanted to live like a normal person.

    While lost in her thoughts, bullets started flying towards her, like rain, she didn''t even have a chance to fight back.

    Lying down on the pool of blood, tears trimmed down her cheeks, she opened her eyes for thest time and saw, the man she loved and supported dearly, worked with to bring hispany by all means to  high heights, was holding another woman''s waist.

    Feng Wu looked at her with a sneer,  " who gave you the thought that I will marry a woman like you, you are nothing, but a mere tool for me to use whenever I want to, look at that bracelet on your hand, it''s a birthday gift, I spent few thousands to buy it for you, but it has GPS, this guys gave me a good offer for your head, here we are, the woman I have loved all the time is Wen Ling, she is the only woman worthy of me," Feng Wu spewed those words out sarcastically.

    Luo Wei looked at the people she has worked hard for and helped them, at the end they betrayed her.

    "Why Feng?" If you never loved why didn''t you just tell me?" Luo Wei spent all her remaining strength to ask him, she wanted to die knowing.

    "Why? What a stupid question. Because I can''t use you if I tell you the truth. Thank you for your help" He spoke out those words without any care.

    "My dear best friend thank you for paving a path for us, good bye". Wen Ling spoke those words and they walked out. They didn''t even look back at her pathetic self.

    Luo Wei closed her eyes and breathed herst breath, but in her mind she thought ''if I had a chance, I will rectify and live a humble simple life. Chase power and money rightfully all the way to the top.''

    In a split second she felt headache, and different kinds of images went through her mind, her eyes that were closed suddenly opened wide.

    All she saw was white walls, white everywhere, she was all alone with machines all over her body.

    "Didn''t I die?? Who brought me here?? She hurried to touch and feel the gunshot wounds. The bullets had pierced through her heart, she didn''t think she could survive, but touching around she didn''t feel the wounds, she panicked and wandered her eyes around the body, she then realized this is not her body.

    "What''s happening?" While in her thoughts the doctor came in and saw she has woken up. Hearing the sound from the door, she tried to sit up but she couldn''t as she was weak,<novelnext></novelnext>

    "Nurse..!!, nurse..!!, give me a mirror, I want a mirror!!". Luo Wei requested with a panicked voice.

    The nurse took a mirror from herb coat and passed it to her hurriedly. Luo Wei stretched out her hand to received the mirror, but couldn''t raise as she was weak, the nurse went near and ced the mirror on her hand.

    Looking herself in the mirror, it was a different girl, with a white pale skin, sickly, thin, weak, her body was in a terrible state. Looking carefully at her palm size face and doe eyes.

    She sighed.

    She gave the mirror back to the nurse, closed her eyes to calm down her emotions, andforted herself  ''at least am still alive, nothing else matters more.''

    She opened her mouth and spoke out weakly "Doctor what''s my name?"

    Doctor Han replied to her, "you are Mrs. Lin you have been in aa for 3 months, I will do the necessary medical check up for you," after saying that he told the nurse to do all medical checkups on her, then headed out.

    Closing the door behind him, he moved to the hallway and dialed Butler Zhou''s number,

    "Hello" Butler Zhou received the call.

    "Am Doctor Lu speaking, your Miss has woken up," The doctor spoke up.

    "Alright I will be there in a while" The Butler replied politely and the call ended. He dialed his Master''s number;

    "Hello" Lin Juan''s cold voice could be heard from the other side.

    "Master, they are saying Miss has woken up" the Butler told him the news.Lin Juan didn''t care if she has woken up or dead, he just told him, "Butler Zhou go see her and tell her not to embarrass me anymore, and there is no divorce, she better ept living like Mrs Lin for a lifetime, it''s what she wanted." Lin Juan gave those instructions and the call ended.

    Butler Zhou was standing in the living room receiving the call, behind him at the door the kids heard that their Mom has woken up. Tears fell down on their swallow cheeks, they didn''t want their mother to die. They felt Happy and excited.

    They walked towards Butler Zhou, "Butler Zhou can we join you, when you visit Mom?" They spoke out meekly, their voices shaking.

    Butler Zhou replied to them, "you know how your Mom treats you coldly, can''t you just stay put here." The kids started tearing up silently, they never received care or love from the both parents and even the maids and Butler Zhou mistreated them terribly. So their mother was better than the people in the Mansion.

    When Butler Zhou saw them crying, he conceded to their request and said "go get ready within five minutes, I won''t wait for you, if you arete." He said those words cold, like he was talking to teenagers, old enough.

 Chapter 2 2; From Now On It Will Be The Four Of Us, Rock Through The World.

    Hearing that they scurried to their rooms got ready and they were out within five minutes, then joined Butler Zhou in the car.

    The chauffeur drove them to the hospital.

    In the Hospital, after several medical checkups, she was pushed back to her room, while lying down, the memories of the owner of the body came rushing causing her headaches. after a few minutes she felt better, she also understood this Luo Wei from he memories.

    ording to the Memories, she was Luo Wei, married to Lin Juan, she gave birth to three kids, they were triplets.

    She has always been sickly and frail after giving birth 5yrs ago, she got pregnant at the age of 16 when she drugged Lin Juan and spent the night together, she wanted to be a mother of his two sons that were two years old then, he had gotten them through surrogacy, if she slept with him, he will take responsibility and marry her.

    She didn''t expect to get pregnant from that night and the man to leave her in Grand View Vi to fend for herself, she fell into depression, sometimes trying tomit suicide, but this time, her stepsister had pushed her down the stairs, after falling down she fell into aa.

    Since that night they slept together, he never slept with her again nor ever came back to their house. She was mistreated by the servants and Butler Zhou, because they felt she was despicable for using all kinds of methods to attract their Master, so they looted and disdained her. She was also a meek shy girl, who didn''t know how to fight back. Going through the memories she couldn''t help butment ''Luo Wei, Luo Wei, you were so young and you already knew how to seduce a man, but how can you force love mnnhh! you are really silly.''

    Whilementing she heard the door opening, looking towards the door, the doctor came in followed by a middle aged man, with three tiny babies tagging behind him, going through her memories, she remembered this was Butler Zhou and her triplets. two boys Lin Hong and Lin Huang, one girl Lin Wei.

    Doctor Lu, "The reports are out, after resting for two weeks, you can be discharged, your body is doing well." said in a voice everyone in the room could hear him.

    Luo Wei, "Doctor why can''t I be discharged right now if my body is well??" asked coldly.

    Doctor Lu; "Because you have just woken up after being in aa for three months, we need to be sure your body is healthy and recovering well,  that''s why you staying here is good in case of any problems with your body arises up we can offer immediate treatment and curb it earlier, and do daily thorough checkups."

    Butler Zhou moved next to her bed, bent down and asked her softly; " Miss are you alright?"

    Butler Zhou always feigned politeness in public or infront of people, but arrogant and rude behind closed doors, remembering this man from the dead Luo Wei''s memories they way he treated her, she turned cold.

    Luo Wei replied coldly, "Butler Zhou we are not that close don''t call me so intimately, what brought you here? Spit out and Get lost out of my sight." She didn''t even pretend to be polite and amicable, even the doctor was surprised to hear her talk so rudely. Her voice was rough and venomous.

    Butler Zhou was surprised to be rebuked so harshly infront of someone, evil light flicked through his eyes in seconds and then returned to normal, smiling as he said, "Master told me to tell you not to embarrass him anymore just be Mrs Lin as you wanted to for a lifetime."<novelnext></novelnext>

    Hearing those words she said to Butler Zhou, " Call him."

    Butler Zhou asked her curiously, "Why miss? What for?"

    Luo Wei, "Don''t you dare question my orders!! Just do whatever I say, that''s your job." she ordered coldly.

    Butler Zhou removed his phone from his pocket and dialed Lin Juan''s number,

    "What?" LinJuan was busy in his office when his phone rang, seeing Butler Zhou calling he received the call, his voice cold from being disturbed. He could hear Luo Wei''s voice from the other end, ordering.

    Butler Zhou then replied to him and said "Miss wants to talk to you" then Butler Zhou pressed loudspeaker.

    Luo Wei spoke out coldly, "Lin Juan, I want to move to a VIP room this instant, and be served seven star hotel food from Imperial Hotel. You better hurry up, unless you want to be a joke to the entire society." She spat those words coldly, and the call was cut. Since she was Mrs. Lin she had to enjoy all the privilidges the name brought to her.

    She then faced Butler Zhou and said coldly "Hurry up, you have three minutes." Butler Zhou realized something was wrong. the past Luo Wei never knew how to speak for herself or demand anything, she was weak frail and meek, hiding away from everyone in the darkness and, she emitted a sad and dark suicidal aura, but this one right here was totally different. He looked at her once more.

    ? Luo Wei saw his weird look, "What are you looking at!!, am getting impatient here!, just fire yourself if you don''t want to carry out my orders!!."she was cold, agressive and harsh.

    Butler Zhou rushed out following behind him was Doctor Lu. The kids were left standing there in the corner, flinching and their bodies shaking out of fear, they didn''t know if they should follow Butler Zhou or keep standing there, they were nervous and scared, they heard the conversation going on earlier, their mother sounded cold and ruthless. '' is she going to be cold at us again? will she scold us for being useless?'' while they were thinking, they heard a gentle voice; "Did youe to visit me or stand there mnnhh!!!" Am sorry my babies, your mom has been a bad person, from now on it will be the four of us, rock through the world. I promise to be a good mother, give me this one chance alright?"

    When they heard her gently voice and haven''t scolded them, they took tiny steps towards the hospital bed, and stood silently, they feared her but not as much as the servants and Butler Zhou, their mother was cold to them but never mistreated them badly.

    They meekly said "Hello Mother," while looking down on their feet.

    Luo Wei said softly,  " Alright don''t put on that sad face, am not going to beat you up or scold you,  get up on the bed, I wanna have a good look at you, my little ones."

 Chapter 3 3; Its Nothing Mommy So Long As You Are Well

    Because they had heard how Butler Zhou was told to get lost, if he didn''t do what he was told, they climbed up on the bed one by one, they didn''t want to be disowned.

    Upon close look, she could see all different kinds of marks on their legs and arms, they have been beaten several times, they had old and new marks and injuries. They looked yellow and malnourished, they were thin.

    Anger bubbled within her, even if this were not her kids, but upon taking up this body she has to live like Mrs Lin and attend to them, she felt maternal love overflowing and her eyes watered, tears fell down,

    "Who did this to you? Tell me who beat you? When did thest time eat? Why are you this weak and frail?" she asked them softly.

    Her daughter, Lin Wei raised her tiny hand and wiped her tears away as she said with a soft voice "it''s nothing Mommy, so long as you get better," she tried being calm and courageous even though in her heart she feared her mother, but she wanted to be close to her. the other two sons nodded their heads in agreement.

    Seeing that they won''t speak up, she pressed the emergency button and the nurses rushed in.

    The Nurse asked her worriedly, "What can I do for you Miss?"

    Luo Wei replied, "Take these three kids and do a thorough medical check up, I want a P2 form filled for child abuse, you better make the report big and record detailed injuries, am going to sue someone." she said coldly.

    After saying that she looked at her babies, tried raising her hand but couldn''t, Lin Wei seeing that, she bent down near her and let her mother pinch her thin cheeks and the three boys followed, she ruffled their hairs and patted their heads gently as she said "Go and don''t say anything to Butler Zhou."

    When she saw how scared they were she looked at the nurse and questioned lightly, "Can they do a check up here in my room?"

    The Nurse replied politely, "Yes but we are transferring you to VIP room number 2."

    Hearing that, she then said " alright let''s move now." Luo Wei was very happy to move to another big andfortable room.

    After a few minutes of being pushed, she managed to move to VIP room, and settled.

    She told her babies to help her raise the head of the bed, so she couldfortably lean back a little as someone sitting. She was on an intravenous drip.

    Before they could finish, they heard footsteps from the door, looking towards the sound, they saw Butler Zhou carrying bags contain food, with each bag containing Imperial Hotel logo.

    The kids stood beside the head bed, two steps away from them was a couch and a table, they were scared so they stood there silently.

    Butler Zhou said, "here is the food you ordered for Miss." then he ced the bags on the table.<novelnext></novelnext>

    Luo Wei looked at the bags and saw the food wasn''t much and not too little, it will serve them for the time being. After that she said, "Butler Zhou go buy me a new phone, pass it to nurse and go back home, the kids will stay here with me." she didn''t give him any chance to question her decision.

    Butler Zhou took out a phone from his pocket and gave it to her as he said "This is your new phone, it''s been at home all time, but madam, kids are not allowed to stay in the hospital." he tried to persuade her.

    Luo Wei looked at him and scolded him coldly,  "Is this your hospital?? Did you pass and make the rules?? How many shares of the hospital do you own? you can get me discharged, that works too, we can go home all of us."

    After hearing her words he said sorry as he hurriedly left, without looking back.

    Her babies felt happy staying with their mother, She looked at her babies and said, "have that food on the table, sit down on the couchfortably, use that table there, don''t worry about dirtyng or spoiling anything in this room, I Luo Wei can afford to buy them."

    They took the bags and sat down, they munched the food hungrily, they haven''t tasted such good food for ages, they ate and smiled with satisfaction.

    Lin Huang and Lin Hong, looked at their mother as they said, "mother can we stay here with you, we can apany you," they requested simultaneously with expectations in their eyes.

    "Alright you can apany me here" she said to them and picked up the phone beside her on the bed and dialed Lin Juan''s number, then pressed loudspeaker, left it on the bed.

    "What''s it this time?" Lin Juan knew receiving a call, it has to be Missus wanting to talk.

    Luo Wei spoke out loudly, "I want money and send yourpanywyer, I have a job for him, and you will be the one paying, also order food for four people, this time you ordered so little as if you are poor." then she ended the call.

    Seeing the call has been cut, he turned and faced Secretary Long, he picked up some cards from the drawer and passed them to him as he instructed, "take this cards to your Missus and bring along Lawyer Feng with you, Missus has an important job for her."

    Secretary Long nodded his head and walked out of the office, called Lawyer Feng and they met in the parking lot.

    "What''s it Secretary Long??" Lawyer Feng was curious about the task.

    "Oohh, it''s the Missus who what''s to see you." Secretary Long replied to her politely, got into the car, Lawyer Feng took the passenger seat and he drove towards the hospital.

    In the Hospital, after Butler Zhou was gone she pressed the button and called a nurse. Getting in to the room, she requested the nurse to do a thorough medical check up on the kids.

    Facing the nurse, she said, "am resting abit wake me up when you''re done." Luo Wei then closed her eyes to rest. She was exhausted already '' what a weak body.'' The nurses nodded their heads in acknowledgement of her words.

 Chapter 4 4; When I Was In A Coma, They Abused My Poor Little Babies.

    After sleeping for a few minutes, she was woken up, when she felt someone watching at her closely.

    She opened her eyes sharply and stared at the person who woke her up, seeing it''s a man around 25-28 years she closed her eyes, calmed down and open them again, she smiled warmly at the guy;

    "Yes?" her voice was gentle and weak, it could awaken any man''s protective desire.

    Secretary Long was surprised, when he met her eyes earlier, they were cold and ruthless '' seeing the warm smile and hearing her weak voice, he shook his head, '' maybe I saw wrong''. He got the cards he was given by his Master and ced them on the bed bedside her.

    "Here are the cards you requested for, Master sent me here," Secretary Long cleared his mind, pulled himself together as he replied to her, he turned to look behind his back and motioned Lawyer Feng to move forward, as he introduced her,  "Here is Lawyer Feng you requested for."

    Lawyer Feng stretched her hand out to shake hers, but Luo Wei didn''t raise hers, as she said "Am sorry Lawyer Feng, am too weak to raise my hand, I hope you don''t mind." She was smiling sweetly and sounded embarrassedly shy like any other teenager.

    "Ooh it''s okay, am Lawyer Feng, you can report to me the issues you want to be addressed." After she heard her exnation, she put her hand back down and didn''t take those actions to heart.

    "wuuuuhhh... wuuuuhhh..... wuuuuhhh, look at my babies, they are so tiny but someone has been mistreating them when I was in aa, they abused my poor little babies, they didn''t even feed them.... wuuuuhhh.... how could they treat my babies like this.... wuuuuhhh.... my pitiful babies, I want to file for awsuit." tears fell down her thin cheeks like a broken dam, anyone seeing those tears and how her body shook out of weakness, they will believe her words.

    When the kids saw their mother crying, their eyes turned watery and started crying too. When Lawyer Feng and Secretary Long saw this situation, they felt sad, Lawyer Feng went tofort the kids, while Secretary Long removed a handkerchief from his front suit pocket, helped wipe her tears andforted her gently, "Don''t worry, they will be harshly punished by thew."

    With a shy face and warm smile, she nodded her head as she said, "Thank you Secretary Long, can I hug you?" Secretary Long didn''t mind and hugged her, he couldn''t decline her request knowing how sad she was, he just had tofort her alittle.

    After thefort and calming down, few minutester, the nurse came in with a report in her hand, she passed it to her and ced it on the bed beside her and walked out to give them necessary privacy, Secretary Long just let her cry on his shoulders.

    "Here is the report Lawyer Feng." she said to Lawyer Feng sweetly, after getting done with the hug, cleaned her tears and snot away.

    Lawyer Feng picked up the report filed by the nurse and said to her, " you will get my feedback tomorrow, I will make sure they are arrested and punished ording to thew."

    " Thank you Lawyer Feng for your hard work, I will be waiting for good news from you." she said and smiled warmly at her. Lawyer Feng nodded her head and walked out.<novelnext></novelnext>

    Luo Wei spoke to Secretary Long, "please hire a reliable nurse for me, I need to be taken care of and my babies too."

    Looking into her doe eyes that had expectations, he nodded his head and followed Lawyer Feng as they headed out together.

    After they were gone, a few minutester, you could hearughter, echoing through the whole hospital room,

    "Hahaha hahaha that was fun." Luo Wei said out softly.

    When her babies saw her acting like that, they scurried to the bed, as they asked worriedly "Mommy are you alright? Did you hurt your head?"

    Seeing the worried looks on their faces, she smiled gently and said "Did you see that? you have to act weak, pitiful and polite infront of everyone, to gain sympathy, you never know who is your friend or foe, then you will also get whatever you want. that''s my first lesson to you, don''t act strong always. Alright am tired, let''s rest for a while, go nap on that bed, it''s huge and can fit all the three of you." after saying so, she closed her eyes, and slept off.

    When her babies saw she has closed her eyes, they walked towards the bed andid down one by one, and slept. the room returned to it''s quietness.

    Secretary Long walked into the room with a nurse and saw the four of them, had already slept. He then said to the nurse "you are going to take care of them, you will receive a generous sry. here is my card, call me anytime if there is any emergency, or you want anything." saying that he took a business card from his wallet and passed it to the nurse.

    She was a new nurse, she has just started interning and didn''t earn much allowance from the hospital, she had to do side jobs to earn something, so she epted this job as she could earn something more.

    After that Secretary Long bid her good luck and walked away. The new nurse, Ming Xieid down on the couch and watched over them as they slept.

    Luo Wei has been awake from the moment Secretary Long stepped into the room and left, without opening her eyes, noticing no danger, she drifted off again.

    Since she grew up as an assassin, she had a sensitive sense of her environment or surrounding and always vignt. She would be sleeping but could sense any tiny movements in her surroundings.

 Chapter 5 5; "Mommy Are You Not Eating"

    After sleeping for a few hours, she woke up after feeling some tiny hands caressing her head clumsily, she opened her eyes and looked at her babies surrounding her.

    "What is it my babies." she asked curiously. The kids were hungry but couldn''t speak out. few seconds, Lin Huang and Lin Wei''s tummies grumbled.

    Seeing her shy babies " Hahaha if you are hungry you just have to tell me, we have money, and your Mommy won''t starve you" Stilling some sense into them, Ming Xie walked towards them and asked gently

    "What can I do for you guys?"

    "What time is it?" Luo Wei asked her. Ming Xie looked at her phone and said; "it''s 8pm." She has slept for 4 hours, she was really exhausted.

    "Dial Secretary Long''s number, I want to talk to him." Luo Wei requested politely.

    Ming Xie did as she was told and called the number disyed on the business card she was given earlier.

    "Hello." Secretary Long''s voice could be heard from the other end. He was out with his friends along with his Master in Imperial clubhouse, in a private room, ying cards when his phone rang seeing it''s a new number he received it.

    "Hello, Secretary Long, am hungry, I just woke up and didn''t see any food, do you guys want me to starve to death, or is the Lin Corporation going bankrupt so you have to minimize excessive expenditures?" Luo Weiined with sadness in her voice but the words were graced with sarcasm.

    When Secretary Long heard it was from Missus, he turned to look at Lin Juan. Noticing a weird look piercing at him, Lin Juan turned around and met Wei Long''s eyes, "What?" Lin Juan asked him.

    Wei Long shook his head and replied to the phone with a guilty stricken voice "Alright you will receive food in twenty minutes." after saying that the call ended and told the waiter to call the manager over.

    Zhu Chang, Ling Jun, Hang Chao and Lin Juan, all ced their eyes on him.

    Hang Chao spoke first, with a cheeky smile, "Wei Long, are you keeping a woman?"

    Wei Long looked at the Young Master of the Hang family and said, "it''s Mrs Lin who was asking for food." saying that he side eyed Lin Juan to see any reaction while speaking.

    "ohh it''s Lin Juan''s wife?" Ling Jun spoke out sarcastically, "why can''t you just divorce her?" He was the heir of the Ling Corporation, Young Master of the Ling family.

    Lin Juan replied politely, "In our family we are entitled to one wife, no more no less, so let her be. it''s an oath that can''t be broken." he spoke out those words without any emotions.

    Zhu Changughed out loudly, "hahahaha you will be a monk for a lifetime unless you get yourself a Mistress. or is it that, that part of the body isn''t working anymore." He was the young Master of the Zhu family.

    The Zhu, Lin, Ling and Wei family have been family friends for many years and they all grew up together.

    The manager came in rushing and stood in front of the Young Masters and greeted them politely. "Hello Young Masters" he was nervous and sweating profusely.

    Wei Long spoke up, "send enough food for four people to the Lin Hospital, for the next 10 days or so, three times a day, the bill is under Young Master Lin, you can go now."<novelnext></novelnext>

    The Manager rxed a little after hearing Wei Long''s instructions, he replied, "Alright Master"  and hurriedly walked away.

    Few minutester, a waiter carrying heavy food package entered the hospital room, nodded her head lightly ced the papers on the table and walked away.

    When she saw the food, she smiled and said to the nurse; "serve my babies food, you can eat some too,"

    The nurse served the babies and sat down beside them to eat.

    Lin Huang "Mommy why are you not eating??" he asked her mother when he saw she was not eating.

    Lin Hong and Lin Wei looked at their mother nervously.

    Luo Wei smiled and said gently, "you eat that, the doctor said I can have light meals and porridge first." Seeing how her babies were considerate her heart felt warm, kids were really innocent angels.

    After finishing dinner, they climbed up and sat near their mother, they liked this ''new'' mother of theirs more.

    "Ming Xie, there is a card in the drawer here near my bed, go and buy them some necessary stuff, they will be spending some time here with me." Luo Wei instructed her politely.

    "Alright Miss," saying that she picked up the card and walked out to carry on the orders.

    Looking at her babies surrounding her, she pinched their tiny cheeks gently, and asked them, "What do you want to do when we get out here?" How about going to school?"

    Lin Huang declined hurriedly, "Mama can''t we not go to school? I don''t like kids in that school, they treat us badly."

    "Yes Mommy, they say we are bad kids, but we normally don''t do anything to them, they are the ones who do us wrong." Lin Hong  seconded.

    "Also our elder twin brothers study there, they announced to everyone that we don''t belong to the Lin family and said nobody loves us." Lin Wei''s eyes teared up.

    Seeing tears falling down her thin cheeks, sheforted her tenderly  "alright don''t cry anymore, I love you, if I didn''t why would I give birth to you, mnnhh? they are just talking nonsense, don''t listen to their words. alright we will put onhold onto school for now."

    Sheforted them and looked at them, " Don''t worry I will take you to anywhere you want, buy you anything you want and give you anything, so make a list everyone, when I get better we will start a new life and a new chapter for the four of us together."

    "Do you mean it mommy?" Lin Wei asked warmly while Hong and Huang were looking at her expectantly. Their eyes lit up with my much anticipation.

    "Hahahaha of course I will try to fulfill all the things you want, and wishes, mnnhh..?" Luo Wei said tenderly to them. Her babies looked really adorable and cute, she just had to treat them well. Fed them well and they will be a little chubby.

 Chapter 6 6; I Want To Drive A Sports Car

    Hearing their mother promising them, they felt happy and excited, they let it go and ask whatever they wanted.

    Lin Wei''s eyes lit up, " Mommy I want to drive a sports car, there is a new car that''s being advertised, it looks really beautiful and cool, but it costs alot." she then looked at her mom with expectations in her eyes, how can Luo Wei decline her request with those charming doe eyes just like hers, "alright I promise you."

    Lin Hong spoke up too when he saw his little sister being granted her request "momma me too I want the same sports car, and some materials I want to modify mine into my personal taste." They were always cooped up in their room going through inte and learning by themselves, they knew alot but didn''t do openly, show nor tell anyone.

    Luo Wei was surprised " Ohhh you know about cars?" she then looked at the her babies keenly, if they would be fed well and dress up, they were handsome and beautiful.

    The requests will cost her a huge amount, it was a bomb figure and she couldn''t take back her words. She couldn''t break their little fragile hearts as they have just patched things up. She better find a way to get money.

    Lin Huang couldn''t be left behind "Mama I want aptop too, a top model." he requested too sweetly, it wasn''t as expensive as the others'' requests.

    Luo Wei was curious, so she asked him, "What do you want to do with theptop??"

    Lin Huang''s face turned red, shy and said softly " I want to create a virus, antivirus and security system."

    "Alright all of you will get what you want." just finishing her words Ming Xie walked in, carrying many shopping bags.

    "Alright you better have a good shower, first and change into your new pajamas. Ming Xie I will trouble you to wash the pajamas and dry them immediately with the new bedsheets, there is a washing machine in the bathroom, so that they can use them tonight. I will have to trouble you, sorry." Luo Wei said politely.

    Ming Xie hurriedly washed and dried them, while the kids were having a shower, because it was a VIP room, it had a separate bathtub and a shower rooms separated by ss. Lin Wei took the bathtub and the boys took the shower.

    After they were done, they wrapped themselves up in tiny towels and walked out.

    "Ming Xie, there is an ointment on the table, apply it on their wounds and scars." she requested politely.

    "Alright Miss," she replied and started applying the medicine, after a few minutes she was done, went back to the washroom and took the clean bedsheets and spread them out on the bed.<novelnext></novelnext>

    She passed their pajamas to them, to wear on, after wearing, they climbed up the bed and kissed their mother on her cheeks "good night Mommy" they all echoed together. she kissed them back on their cheeks, feeling happy they went down the bed, and walked to an adjacent bed.

    After that they got to the bed next to their mother''s, theyid down. Ming Xie took the new duvet and covered them up. They fell asleep just like that.

    "Ming Xie go to the hospital canteen and get me some porridge, am starving." Luo Wei said grumpily, pouting her tiny lips

    "Hahaha hahaha" Ming Xie walked awayughing at her, she behaved just like a little girl.

    Ming Xie brought back some porridge and helped her drink, the nurse came in and injected another intravenous drip. She felt terrible being injected.

    "When you wake up tomorrow morning, you will be feeling better, and more energetic, you could do anything you want." Ming Xieforted her seeing her face frowning and struggling.

    "Yeah I hope so." she sighed and finished the porridge, after finishing, Ming Xie wiped her body and helped her with a new hospital dress.

    "Ming Xie would you like to work for me? I will pay you generously and you won''t do much. you will be like a family to me, we will treat you well. My babies like you and they are not nervous near you." Luo Wei asked politely

    " Mnnhh the offer isn''t bad and I don''t get much here, also I don''t have to worry about anyone, am just alone, I will think about it." Said Ming Xie politely, she was an orphan and depended upon herself.

    " Alright before I get out of here you would be able to havee into a decision, no pressure, take your time." Luo Wei said softly to her.

    " Alright, thank you Miss for this chance." Ming Xie felt grateful.

    " Mnnhh alright then, am tired, good night." she then closed her eyes.

    "Good night too Madam, If you want anything just call me, or press the button on the headboard, the nurse wille in" Ming Xie reminded her politely. Luo Wei saw how careful she was and nodded her head in affirmation. She fell asleep afterwards, she was exhausted. Ming Xie seeing that they have all slept, sheid down on the couch, it was huge and fitted her without trouble, she covered herself up and put the heater on, she then drifted off.

 Chapter 7 7;Good Morning My Babies

    After having a few drinks in the club, they all got up and asked the Chauffeurs to send them back, they all lived in the same area, where there old Mansions were built.

    They had built the huge Mansions in thend ages ago. They lived in Palm Hills, but some distance in between their houses.

    Lin Juan was not that drunk and decided to escort them and make sure, they have arrived safely.

    After getting home, he went to his son''s room and kissed them goodnight, arranged their covers well and walked out closing the door behind him.

    He went to his room took a shower and slept off.He loved this two sons of his. Others never existed, never acknowledged them, he never saw them, nor visited them, he knew nothing about them and he didn''t care.

    He just felt kids gotten through despicable means will just be despicable as their mother, doing dirty dealings to get what they want.

    Early the following morning, it was a Saturday, she was awoken by the nurses and doctors, who were doing check ups and see if all was well.

    She opened her eyes groggily knowing it was the doctor and nurses

    Doctor Lu, " how are you feeling today Mrs. Lin??" asked politely seeing her sleepy eyes.

    "Am feeling alright doctor, just a little weak."she replied with a weak soft voice.

    " Alright I''ll put you on another intravenous drip and you will be fine, today you can eat light meals and alot of fluids." The doctor said as Ming Xie wrote down the necessary reminders.

    Still sleepy, she closed her eyes and drifted off. After the nurses and doctor were done they walked away quietly.

    It was only 5am in the morning but Lin Juan had woken up and was working out in the gym.

    The Lin Mansion was huge and contained every necessary amenities, it was a four storey Vi with a separate servants quarters.

    After having enough exercises, he went back to his room and freshened up, it was six already when he sat down to have his breakfast. getting done he drove to the Lin Hospital.

    Seeing the doctor in charge he asked politely,     "how is she?"

    "She''s alright just a little weak, here are the medical checkup reports." Doctor Lu replied to him politely.

    Seeing everything is alright, he said to the doctor, "discharge her after confirming she''s well." he said emotionlessly and then walked away.

    When it was 8am she woke up again, her babies were looking at her cutely.

    "Good morning momma." they all echoed together.

    "Good morning my babies, how did you sleep??" she then proceeded to ruffle their heads gently. Now at least she had some energy. she could raise her hands.

    "Very good mother" they all echoed together.

    Minutester a waiter from Imperial Hotel, entered in with bags containing food.

    The Waiter said politely, "Good morning Miss, your order is here." as she ced the food bags on the table

    Ming Xie replied to her politely, "Thank you, you can get back to your work."

    Ming Xie took the bags and served the kids their favorite dishes.<novelnext></novelnext>

    Seeing here kids eating, she asked with curiosity, "is that food really that delicious?"

    Lin Hong, Lin Huang, "yes Mommy it''s super delicious." they even licked their lips sweetly.

    Lin Wei, "get well soon mommy then you can taste this delicious meal." said tenderly.

    "After finishing, clean up yourselves, I will send Ming Xie to buy you beautiful clothes or you can go together." Luo Wei politely suggested.

    "Alright mommy," they replied to her with smiles, those smiles can warm anyone''s world.

    "Ming Xie when you go out, buy twoptops, the best model." Luo Wei requested softly.

    "Alright Mrs. Lin, but I don''t know much aboutptops." Ming Xie expressed her worries.

    "Lin Huang, write down the best model, and give it to Auntie Ming, am sure you know, right?" Luo Wei asked gently.

    "Yes Momma, I will write it down." seeing that Ming Xie took a piece of paper and pen then gave it to him, he wrote down all the details and passed it back to her again.

    "Thank you Auntie Ming for your hard work." Lin Huang said to her politely. Ming Xie smiled back at him and nodded.

    "Ming Xie, on your way tell a nurse to bring me some porridge or light food." Luo Wei requested of her politely. Ming Xie finished her food and walked away.

    On her way she met a nurse and told her to take food to VIP room 2. After that she went out to finish her given duties.

    In the CEO''s office, Lin Corporation, Lin Juan was busy working on the files when Lawyer Feng walked in.

    "Good morning CEO Lin." Feng Li greeted him politely.

    "Good morning to you too, no need for formalities, what brings you here Feng Li?"  Lin Juan asked politely.

    "I wanted to recover files in the CCTV cameras in your house that''s in Grand View Estate, but it needs a passcode, do you have it?" she politely requested.

    "Yeah I have it, but why do you want to watch the CCTV footage?" curiously asked

    "Oohhh it''s Missus who asked me to file awsuit of child abuse, I have questioned everyone in that house, they were denying, am justcking some evidence to nail it." she said politely.

    "Child abuse? howe I don''t know any of it?  Alright here is the passcode you can finish up the case." said without much reaction.

    Feng Li received the code thanked him politely and walked out of the office. Lin Juan leaned back on his chair and massaged the space between his eyebrows, he sighed slightly and continued working.

    At 11:00 am, Ming Xie came back carrying alot of packages.

    "Did you get theptops??" Luo Wei asked lightly and raised her bed''s headboard, to enable her to sit, while lying down.

    "Yes I got them," Ming Xie replied politely to her. passed theptops to her.

    Ming Xie picked up some clothes and gave the kids to change.

 Chapter 8 8; Hahahaha Only My Babies Knows Me The Best

    "Lin Huang, after finishinge see yourptop." she said and smiled politely.

    Lin Wei, "Mommy what about mine?" she pouted her lips aggrieved.

    "What about you?? Since when did people start buying cars without knowing how to drive? mnnhh? or you want to see it there!!" Luo Wei chided her lovingly.

    Lin Wei, "Mommy?" she was embarrassed.

    Luo Wei; "Alright go put on clean          clothes, hahahaha." She really liked her babies, they were adorable. She wanted to love them and pamper them. give them all the love

    After dressing up they scurried their tiny feet to their mother''s bed and climbed the bed, surrounding her.

    Luo Wei took oneptop and gave the other one to Lin Huang. Who was sitting beside her.

    "Huang here, have this, I guess you know how to operate it." Luo Wei passes theptop to him. She was confident he knew his stuff, after she saw him writing down the details of theptop.

    She took another one and opened it, sooner they saw many numbers and codes coding.

    "Wooow Momma you like numbers? Brother Huang likes too, I saw him learning those things, in aptop at our room." Wei Wei eximed loudly.

    "Yes your mommy likes number and is going to do something bad, mnnhh??  it''s our little secret no one else should know. alright sweetie?" Luo Wei said to her warmly.

    After dabbling through the codes she hacked into the Feng Corporation that was in Country Y, and she reincarnated in Country Z, they were neighbors, where she had worked hard for a man who didn''t love her, after seeing he is in Country Y just nearby, she decided to mess with him a little. It was 1000kms away, to the border of South in Country Z.

    Hacking into the CEO''s office she saw Feng Wu sitting on his office chair, she hacked into her previous ount and transported different dirt of thepany to her newptop. then sent them to Feng Wu ''s number.

    When Feng Wu''s phone rang he picked up and saw all his dirt business he has done, in a text message, he can be jailed for more than 20 yrs seeing that, he panicked, when Luo Wei saw his panicked face she smirked.

    "Hahaha did you see that?" that man is bad one, steals and does terrible things to earn money, so we are going to share the money, hahahaha." Luo Wei was really in a good mood.

    Huang, "Mommy  I also know how to do that faster than you! see i will hack into Lin Corporation system in seconds and we will steal enough money, after all we are just taking our share. right Mommy?" he said sweetly with a warm smile oh his face.

    "Hahahaha my boy you learn faster, did you hear that Hong and Wei Wei, we are sharing." She then sent a system message to Feng Wu

    " Transfer 500 million dors to this ount and the deal will be closed, you have 1hr to work on it or yourpany will go bankrupt."

    Seeing the message, he stood up abruptly and making several calls.

    Feng Wu called his IT team to track the origin of the message, but they couldn''t, no traces were left.

    Feng Wu, "useless people check the details of that ount." He scolded coldy, half a billion dors was a bomb figure. Thepany will have a deficit if he didn''t find a way to bring or earn the same money back.

    After going on and on, they didn''t get anything useful, he called the finance office and told them what to do, just like that he lost a half a billion dors.

    Luo Wei, "Huang, did you manage?"<novelnext></novelnext>

    "Yes Mommy I just got a billion dors in the ount," Huang replied shamelessly.

    "What?? my boy you want to bankrupt your father''s Company??" Luo Wei was surprised at his speed. After finishing they closed theptops andid backzily on the bed.

    "Ming Xie switch the TV on, it''s time to watch." Luo Wei was in a good mood, and they started watching cartoons.

    Ming Xie was surprised, few seconds ago they were busy with theirptops, more than ountable minutes they were done.

    Seeing how Ming Xie was giving them a weird look, Luo Wei looked at Ming Xie sharply, cold and ruthlessness aura surrounded the whole room, Ming Xie took steps back, she was scared.

    "Ming Xie, not a word of anything that happened here, you will be working under us for a long time, and I will pay you generously." Luo Wei said with harsh voice.

    " Yes Mrs Lin, Thank you." she was scared but knew if she didn''t do anything wrong, she can go on living peacefully.

    Luo Wei went back to watching TV with her babies.

    While in the Lin Corporation inside the CEO''s office, the IT department was reporting to the CEO about how a billion dors disappeared mysteriously.

    "So you want to tell me that a billion dors just disappeared like that?" did it grow wings and fly away, or what??" Lin Juan was really angry this time.

    Secretary Long, " The actions took ce within our vicinity. the hacker must be around there." tried to exin to calm down his anger.

    "But the nearer ce is the Lin Hospital, do you want to say, someone who is sick is hacking into thepany or the Hospital has be a hotel??" Lin Juan rebuked madly, banged his desk and stood up.

    "Let''s go to the hospital and check on the surveince cameras." Lin Juan walked out followed by Wei Long and the IT team.

    Thirty minutester they arrived at the hospital and went directly to the securityputer room.

    When they checked the recorded files, today''s files were missing, the whole ce until the moment they walked in. nothing was recorded.

    Huang took hisptop and opened it, refreshed it.

    "Mommy, they are in the surveince room checking out but I cleared everything since morning when Ming Xie brought theptops." Huang said to her mother.

    "Woooow my boy you learn so faster, your mommy is a little bit old." Luo Wei remarked softly.

    " Hahaha mommy you are still young, wait until you be a grandma." Lin  Weiughed.

    "Mommy, you look better than other women I saw during parents day in school, you are still young and beautiful." Hongplimented her gently.

    " Hahahaha only my babies knows me the best," Luo Wei praised them sweetly.

 Chapter 9 9; Pheewwww!! That Was Close

    "Alright ce theptops under my covers and we will lie down on them and sleep off, they are almost here. " Luo Wei instructed them and they immediately got into the covers.

    "Ming Xie you know what to say, be yourself, don''t be nervous, this is your first test. " Luo Wei ordered her politely. after that they closed their eyes and slept.

    An hourter, Luo Wei could hear people walking in. Ming Xie stood up and greeted them politely; "Good morning Director."

    "Good morning." Director Zhei replied coldly. Ming Xie panicked a little out of nervousness, and then her emotions returned normal.

    "What can I do for you Director?" Ming Xie asked politely.

    "Oohh we are checking out, have they been sleeping  for a while?" Director Zhei asked Ming Xie.

    " Yeah the drugs they take are drowsy in effect, so they fell asleep after cleaning up." Ming Xie replied politely but in her heart, she was praying, her fingers crossed.

    Lin Juan and others walked in and checked around but couldn''t see anything suspicious but he felt the ce was strangely abnormal but couldn''t pinpoint what it was.

    After seeing nothing incriminating, they walked away. Ming Xie finally let out a breath.

    "pheew!! that was close" she muttered out loudly.

    "Hahaha hahahaha Auntie Ming you better start adapting with the situation don''t be overly confident or over nervous you have to bnce, or else you will give yourself away" Li Weiughed and chided her softly.

    Hong, Huang and Luo Wei just shook their heads, Lin Wei, was a canny, mischievous smartdy, that can attack someone mentally or emotionally.

    "Alright that''s enough, we have enough money now.  Do you guys want to be stronger and smart? You know I can''t always be with you all the time and protect you. My babies are geniuses and anyone can covet you or your work, then you will be in danger all times? mnnhh?" she asked softly.

    " Yes Mommy." they echoed together.

    "Alright in three days we will travel to another country, Ming Xie you will follow us." she said to them.

    " Ming Xie I want you to go to orphanage homes that are within reach and recruit small girls and boys of 7 to 8yrs old, who want to be bodyguards willingly, do a thorough investigation and make sure the information is ssified, and let all the process be as private and confidential as possible, and you have to be fast." Luo Wei ordered her.

    "How about I start that now?" Ming Xie requested softly.

    "Alright, in case of anything just give me a call in this old phone of mine. save my phone number in your phone contacts." Luo Wei reminded her gently.

    LinJuan with his team, walked all around but couldn''t get anything, so he went back to his office. He has to think of another strategy.

    In Feng Wu''s office after calming down, he collected 500 million dors and sent it to the number he was given. His IT team tried to track down the ount but realized it just disappeared into a ck market ount.<novelnext></novelnext>

    Luo Wei received a message of credit to his ck market ount. then removed that money and sent it to her normal ount number of Standard Bank.

    After a series of transfers they rxed and watched TV, her babies were so keenly watching, when she looked up, she realized it''s a channel about cars, they had changed already while she was looking at herptop.

    "Wei Wei, Hong when wee back I will gift you guys don''t worry, I won''t break my promises. after all we have enough money." Luo Wei assured them.

    After a long day at work Lin Juan went back home to Palm Hills. Just after getting in, he saw his two sons Lin Jun, Lin Cheng sitting in the living room ying with their toys.

    "Jun, Cheng, don''t you have homework to do??" Lin Juan asked them out coldly.

    "We do," saying that they scurried away. His mother Chang Wu scolded him gently, "Don''t be hard on them, they are just kids."

    "Mother, you are spoiling them." Where is dad?

    "Your dad is in the study room with the old man." He nodded at her mother and ascended the stairs towards the study room.

    After arriving he knocked the door politely and pushed it, walked in and saw his grandpa, Old Master Lin and his Dad, Lin Fai, talking out.

    "Dad, Grandpa," he called them out politely.

    " Come sit here, is it true that thepany lost a billion dors?" Old Master Bai asked curiously.

    "Yes someone hacked our system and we lost a billion, he/she didn''t leave any traces nor could we track that person, it''s just that the money disappeared like that." Lin Juan said sadly.

    "Lin Fai sighed andforted him " Don''t get worked up, just work on ways to recover the amount."

    "Yes Dad." they finished the little chat and separated.

    Lin Juan went back to his room, after he has  freshened up, he went down for dinner.

    They had a harmonious warm dinner, since no talking was allowed on the dinning table, everyone ate silently. It looked like a lovely family, the others were outsiders not wee.

    After dinner he followed his sons to check out their progress on their homework.

    Getting into the room, toys were scattered everywhere, the room looked untidy.

    "Why is your room like this, you are grown-up boys, can''t you do anything better?" He felt terrible, they are 7yrs old boys, he has been trying to bring them up as his heirs but nothing. They can''tplete even a small task.

 Chapter 10 10; Ming Xie You Have Worked Hard

    Their grades were getting poor and poorer, terrible performance, low learning abilities, they can''t finish even a small task at a given time. He felt terrible and lost.

    "Clean up this room faster, when Ie back it better be clean and sparkling."  He walked away to his study room. He sat down and sighed, he felt a little lonely, so he called his friends for a get together.

    In the hospital, Ming Xie returned just in time for dinner.

    "Geezzz!!! am starving, what a crazy day." she muttered grumpily.

    Sitting down, Wei Wei poured a ss of water and passed it to her "Auntie Ming have some water."  "Thank you Wei Wei, you are the best."  Ming Xie praised her lovingly.

    Ming Xie ate her food, took a shower and felt refreshed.

    "How did it go?" Luo Wei asked curiously.

    "All is settled we just need awyer to finish up the paperwork. here is the name list, twenty girls and thirty boys." Ming Xie reported to her everything she undertook today.

    After listening to the report, she took herptop and researched the bestwyer in Inte, seeing the contact number, she dialed it with her phone

    " Hello May I please speak to Lawyer Wang?" Luo Wei politely requested.

    "Alright I will transfer your call in a minute," after a few seconds she heard a low and maic voice.

    "Hello, how may I be help?" asked politely

    " Hello Mrs Lin speaking, I have some legal paperwork issues that I need to be taken care of." Luo Wei went directly to the agenda.

    "What''s it Mrs Lin?" Lawyer Wang  asked politely.

    "Am adopting 50 kids and be under my name, can you be able to solve it??" Luo Wei asked back.

    "You are adopting them as?" Lawyer Wang asked curiously.

    "I want them to be my babies'' bodyguards and grow up together with them, is it a problem Mr Wang?? She sounded as innocent as possible, ignorant and naive girl.

    "Alright I will draft the necessary documents now and we will just do a finishing up of everything tomorrow morning." Lawyer Wang politely replied to her in understanding the reason.

    "Thank you Mr Wang" Luo Wei replied softly, then the call ended.

    "All is settled, I will buy a two minivans and use them as the mode of transportation." She then turned around and faced Ming Xie.

    " Ming Xie you have worked hard rest early, so that tommorow everything will be done before evening and we will move out." Luo Wei reminded her warmly.

    "Wei Wei, Hong, Huang, have a shower change into your pajamas and we will rest early today." Luo Wei said to them softly, after getting done, kissed each other good night and slept.<novelnext></novelnext>

    Lin Juan went to the clubhouse with Wei Long, Zhu Chang, Ling Jun, Hang Chao joined in together to rx.

    "Are you in a bad mood??" Zhu Chang couldn''t help but ask. The others turned to look at him all together

    "Yeah alittle, I lost alot of money today. so I just thought of having a drink," but couldn''t voice out his true dilemma.

    "It''s better you find ways to cultivate your feelings with your wife, not all marriages are founded by love, you have to work out on it." Hang Chaomented out about his worries, he could tell Lin Juan was having problems but not with money, something was bothering him.

    " Yeah sometimes you will need someone to apany you, give you advise  or chat with you, we won''t always be avable." Ling Jun seconded.

    "Alright let''s rx for today, I will think about tomorrow when it arrives." Lin Juan sighed.

    After a few drinks and ying they bid good bye to each other and went home.

    Feng Wu couldn''t sleep, knowing someone has some dirt on him, he just felt like being haunted by nightmares. He decided to rest in his office,  it had a lounge. but still he could only think of ghosts.

    The following day, Lin Juan didn''t go to work, so he spent time, reviewing his sons'' homework, helping them out and doing his work on theputer.

    In the hospital early morning, Lawyer Wang arrived. Luo Wei had a chat with him.

    "Hello Lawyer Wang," Luo Wei greeted him softly.

    " Hello, Mrs. Lin here are the files you need to sign." saying that, he removed a file full of papers and passed it to her with a pen. Luo Wei signed everywhere where her signature was needed.

    Finishing she passed the file back after closing it as she said, "Thank you Lawyer Wang, let''s have a pleasant coboration, and let''s work again in the future too."

    "Alright Mrs. Lin" he replied and proceeded to finish up other pressing matters, with Ming Xie tagging behind him.

    After a whole long day everything was set. Ming Xie helped Luo Wei with discharging papers, the doctor in charge asked why they are in a rush to be discharged. They just exined that they have emergency back at home.

    Having hired two drivers for the van, Ming Xie helped Luo Wei walk out of the hospital.

    Getting out they boarded the van and picked up the kids in different orphanage homes. Went to the shopping mall and bought all the necessity stuff. everyone filled his/her backpack with necessary stuff. They collected themselves at the parking.

    Luo Wei checked them out, their physic was not bad, she said,

    "From this moment the fifty of you will fight for whatever you want, you will have names under myst name, you will belong to me, but you have your freedom, so long as you don''t do anything illegal you are free to do legal things, I want the best, and that''s hardworking and persistence, no betrayal here. You know your end if you do, we are going to train in the wildness, if you are scared you can back out, if not let''s getting going" Luo Wei said coldly, she sounded ruthless.

    "Yes Madam" They echoed all together. Being adopted was better than staying at the orphanage waiting without any future.

    After hours of hustling around, their journey started.

 Chapter 11 11; Am Eagle, Am Scorpion

    After driving away from the Capital Center to suburban areas 6hrs away, they almost arrived at the neighboring border, They crossed into Country Y without any issues and checked into a hotel inn nearby the border in Country Y. After traveling the whole night everyone was tired, She told them to have a meal and rest, after heavy meals, they went off to sleep.

    Waking up the following day was Monday, Lin Juan decided to pass by the hospital and visit his wife, he had thought maybe it won''t be bad trying to know each other, but when he arrived the room was empty and vacant. He went to the doctor in charge, but the doctor told him, she asked for a discharge.

    Lin Juan was surprised, he had seen she was still weak and frail, what was the rush? '' what emergency did she get, ''Knowing that he drove off to thepany and started his routine work schedule. he thought in his mind '' I will visit themter in the Vi. '' when he was free.

    Before sleeping she went into her ck market ount  after logging in and requested to have two instructors around Country Y and also ordered guns and enough bullets, knives, bows with arrows. She did her payments, and sent the meet up point details, she was very clear about all the terrains in Country Y, because this was her territory in her previous life. Then she slept off.

    Secondster she felt tiny hands moving around her head, Mischievously, without opening her eyes she knew it was her babies, "What is my babies?" she asked warmly.

    "Will we be in danger?" Lin Wei asked curiously. All the way here Ming Xie had been taking care of them. Since she was still sick and weak, she slept all the way, they didn''t get opportunity to ask her.

    "What dangers when your Mommy is around?" she said softly.

    Alright your mommy is tired, let Auntie Ming help you out and sleep early, mnnhh?" Luo Wei was really exhausted.

    " Alright mommy sleep well." they kissed her cheeks and went to rest.

    Lin Juan finished his office workte today and decided to rest in the office, he was exhausted.

    After sleeping the whole day, they woke up in the evening and had dinner, after dinner Ming Xie helped Luo Wei to a secret room in the hotel to pick up her orders, there were two instructors there too.

    " Hello am Luo Wei your employer." Luo Wei greeted them politely, as she introduced herself.

    "Am scorpion,"  one of the introduced himself politely

    "Am Eagle." They shook their hands politely and moved out with the package.

    "Pleasure working with guys, We will train in Mountains Tai forest," Luo Wei briefed them politely and they nodded at her in affirmation. They called all the kids and gathered them together.

    They went into a shopping mall and everyone filled his/her backbag with necessary stuff for survival.

    Arriving at the foot of the mountain, she remarked coldly.

    "In here is survival for the fittest, they are many different types of wild animals, dangerous, canny, all kinds even poisonous nts, you have to learn to fight for your life, fight to keep yourself alive. In this world the strongest survives, so let''s get going." she finished her words and they started the journey, few miles from the foot of the mountain they created tents.<novelnext></novelnext>

    Scorpion spoke up "We will rest here for now." after that everyone started to pinch their tents. After finishing they all sat down.

    "Mommy do you mean to say there are lions here??"  Wei Wei asked worriedly. Hong, Huang and Ming Xie looked at her waiting for an answer.

    "Of course they are there, for real, you better learn to fight sooner, work harder, I will save you guys when you are in danger, don''t worry." Luo Weiforted them after seeing their worried faces.

    " Alright then let''s rest, tomorrow is the start of a long journey." They allid down and slept. While they were sleeping, Eagle and Scorpion, surveyed the peripheral areas of the forest. After marking, they rested.

    Early the following morning, 3 am the exercises started, running through the 2km terrain, only Luo Wei remained in the tent. She was still weak. Scorpion stood at the start and Eagle stood farther end.

    Being left in the tent she started checking the guns around, loading bullets. After the hustle all morning, the guns were in a good condition.

    Carrying one gun she stood up and walked out of the tents and tried to shoot, her skills were still remarkable. the only thingcking is her stamina, agility, her body was a little weak.

    They returned after running, others were fast, others were slow. Luo Wei had hunted five hares. She started the fire to roast the meat.

    Scorpion and Eagle started skinning them, everyone watched, they had to learn to survive in here, having food was one of them. They fetched water from the river, cleaned them and roasted the meat.

    After having meat they started to learn about different guns, how to load, unload, the distance of shooting, counterattacks, all necessary knowledge about guns.

    After learning in the evening they started practicing martial arts.

    "Your opponent is your enemy, you can injure them but not fatal attacks, Scorpion and Eagle will teach you different parts of human body, fatal, one to kill hit, painful parts and easily subdued, all of you be keen." saying that she sat down and rested.

    They rested after learning the human body, the following day, the woke up early too, ran 2 kilometers, this time they didn''tg that behind, after two hours, they started stretching their muscles, learnt how to load guns and load them.

    Eagle and Scorpion had hunted a deer, they skinned it all together, others went to fetch firewood, others cleaning the meat, after having some meat, they sat down and continued learning about human body.

    Lin Juan walked out of Lin Corporation, into his car and drove to Capital City famous school, it was already afternoon. His sons were closing today.

    Arriving at school, he went directly to the ss teacher and took the report cards, the results were terrible, they were deteriorating every semester.

 Chapter 12 12; There Is A River Beside There

    Arriving home he went directly to their room, "LinJun, Lin Cheng pack your bags, am sending you to the military camp to train there. for the next three months you will stay there, you better work hard and produce satisfying results." He felt humiliated, he was smart how can he have such kind of kids.

    After that, one hourter they were done and he drove them there by himself. They cried out but he didn''t concede, they had to grow up like men.

    Arriving at the military camp he drove in and went directly to see his uncle who was an instructor there, after meeting him he said,

    "Uncle train my kids and let them work hard, don''t treat them like babies, they should grow up stronger." his Uncle epted the request and he drove back home.

    In the evening they continuedbat training, escaping, counterattacks, weak points for the different wild animals. The kids were faster learners, around five to tengged just a little behind, but they were hardworking.

    Lin Juan returned back home after leaving them at the camp, getting into the house.

    Mother Lin, "where are the babies, the maids said you took them with bags?"

    " Ohhh I left them in the military camp, let them train for the next three months, they are not babies anymore, don''t spoil them." Li Juan replied to her mother.

    " How can you be this cruel, you know how the military camp is??" Mother Lin started tearing up.

    " Didn''t I go to the military camp when I was just four years? Did I die??" Mom rx it''s just three months. mnnhh?" Lin Juanforted her politely.

    Mother Lin rxed alittle, and went into the kitchen to serve dinner. Lin Juan went to his study room to take care of some paperwork.

    After a week of intense training and work out, they had adapted, they woke up by 4am, running 5kms, learning about guns, human body.

    After two weeks the training became more intense.

    "My babies you can stay there in the tent if it bes too hard. " she said sweetly.

    " Geezzz!! Mother you know the problem is, you won''t always be there to protect us ore to rescue, if we can''t even protect ourselves, we will be a threat, and your weakness too, don''t be biased, we will join the others and do everything they do, we have to depend on ourselves." Lin Hong spoke out, they didn''t want to be dependent on someone than their selves.

    " Alright fine if you put it that way, do as much as you wish." Luo Wei replied to him politely.

    After a month of intense training they had improved, their resilience, agility, senses were heightened.

    "Group yourselves into five each group," Luo Wei order them cold.<novelnext></novelnext>

    Secondster, they had grouped themselves, and waiting for next instructions.

    "We are going to learn about different ways to tackle an enemy, and subdue him/her within seconds, the one you facing now is your enemy, I want to see if yourbat skills have improved, start." Luo Wei ordered coldly.

    Luo Wei also, did abat fighting with Eagle, in a month, she has improved and gone to how she was in her previous life, but not to the peak.

    Lin Wei had challenged Scorpion and she had really improved alot, among her three babies, she was the cruel one. they went on for thirty minutes

    "Alright that''s enough, stretch your muscles, we are going to learn about different kinds of herbs that can help you in times of danger, Not everywhere or always you will be having a backbag. Knowing different herbs will save your life at the most important key in your life."

    " Don''tpete against anyone here,pete against yourself, learn about yourself, know more about yourself, the more eptable you are to yourself more, everything you do, goes deep down into the bones. Your enemy is you"

    "Eagle and Scorpion will show you different herbs, let''s start." Luo Wei had put the mentality into ease.

    After going through the forest, they learnt about the herbs, how to differentiate them, and their various uses. It was evening when they came back to the tents. Roasted some meat and continued learning about guns.

    After three months they were equiped with enough knowledge. They moved from the peripheral areas into deep forest, they found a grasnd where they could set up their tents.

    "There is a river beside there, you can take a bath there." Luo Wei informed them. She hunted some game and brought it back, after having enough roast meat, they rested.

    The following morning they woke up early 3am and started running, after running and warming up, they started practicing shooting from different distance. They started with 50M to 100M and also some could shoot far.

    They practiced handguns for a month using rubber bullets, after get used to that, they started training on a rifle. The routine went on and three months had passed.

    It''s been three months without hearing from her, so he decided to free his time this evening to see if they are alright. He drove to the Grand View Vi.

    He arrived at Grand View Vi opened the door and entered, the house was empty, no maids around because, the ones who previously worked here were arrested and charged, they paid fine, and released because it wasn''t that serious injuries, it looked a little untidy,  he walked into the sitting room, he saw Luo Heng, Luo Wei''s stepsister.

    Hearing the door opening, she looked behind her and saw it''s the man, that she has always dreamed of to have. The Luo Corporation had issues, she hade to beg Luo Wei if she could ask her husband for help, but what greeted her was a desserted house.

    "Hello Brother Lin" she called him sweetly with infatuation in her eyes, anyone could see her admiration and adoration.

 Chapter 13 13; Load Your Handguns

    LinJuan didn''t even look at her as he asked;

    "Where are they?"

    "Ohhh I came here just now too, called around but the house is empty, it''s like nobody has been here for a long time." Luo Heng replied sweetly.

    " Alright I will get going." Saying that he started walking towards the door, seeing he is leaving, Luo Heng rushed to him.

    "Brother Lin wait a minute, Dad sent me here, to look for my sister, thepany has issues, Dad wanted sister to beg you for help on behalf of her." She said softly while biting her lips looking like a demure, lovely girl.

    "Tell him to look for Luo Wei and tell her toe and ask me for help, it has to be Luo Wei got it???" After saying that he walked away, got into his car and drove away, but in his mind, he thought that could be a better bargaining chip. He called Secretary Long to check out where they are.

    Few minutester Wei Long called and told him, there is no track whatsoever or anything. '' he thought how can a human being disappear without a trace? '' She wille back for money.

    After six months, they were able to hunt down. They could survive by themselves, after training for another three months with wild animals. their senses were heightened, smelling different kinds of stuff, they could differentiate a human blood from an animal blood

    It''s been a year now, they moved deeper into the forest, found a ce and pinched their tents.

    Lin Wei "Geezzz!! Mommy it''s been a year long now, I look like a wild animal. Am I really your little babygirl?" she pouted her lips just as always but someone with keen eyes will see viciousness in her eyes.

    She was cruel and vicious, she will attack you mentally and emotionally, she had grown into a beautiful Lolita.

    "Hahaha you will always be my babygirl, even if you ask for stars, I will reach them for you, mnnh...." Luo Wei replied to her softly.

    " Mommy how about this, I like designing but mostly I prefer creating guns, even Wei Wei knows how to create one, we can work on that project, what do you think Mom?" Lin Hong spoke out sweetly.

    " Alright when we are out of here we can do anything we want, but first we have to be stronger enough to protect ourselves." Luo Wei advised them gently.

    " Alright Mommy you are the best, we all love you," they hugged each other, kisses flew around her cheeks.

    After spending a whole year together and practising, they had gotten close and their bond was unbreakable one. They loved and adored their mommy the most, she was their heartbeats.

    They started learning different kinds of games yed in casinos, someone might get a Mission there, so it was preferable to know just even the basics.

    After being around here for a month,they had understood the terrains and know how to deal with wild animals.

    While they were roasting meat, Lin Wei spoke out. "Mama I can hear gunshots around six hundred metres away," she spoke out hurriedly.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "Lay down, everyone load your handguns with bullets," she said that to them through signs, she signalled them to crawl away from the tents into the bush.

    They all did as they were told andid in the bush, twenty minutester they saw a group of ten guys being chased, others were already injured.

    The captain noticed someone lying by, he crawled to her as he said "he..l.p... he..l..p help me please" he was seriously injured.

    "What do I get after helping you?? I don''t want to endanger my life for nothing." Luo Wei said coldly.

    "Just anything you want, just help me, my fellow teammates are injured can''t hold on much." the captain promised.

    " Alright I will help you, you better keep your promise or else, you will be a dead meat." Saying that she signalled Eagle, Scorpion to move ahead, after a few minutes of crawling they saw men tattooed with a sign of a bird, she recognized them from that sign. they were drug dealers, they had also taken part in chasing of her, in herst life.

    Proceeding, she aimed her gun and  pulled the trigger and killed three at a go, at the same time Eagle and Scorpion fired bullets at once. They killed all of them.

    "Guyse do first aid to them." Saying that they all moved, and helped them. They picked up herbs, for stopping blood, put the fire on and moved them near, to see if they have any emergency needed.

    "Others go and pick up the guns and bullets from them, after all dead people, don''t need them." Luo Wei said coldly.

    " Alright Captain, your life is conserved, what is there for me to gain??" Luo Wei asked softly.

    " I will give out an emergency signal, a Major wille, his promises are more worthy than mine." The captain replied politely.

    After first aid and taking painkillers he felt a little better but his fellow colleagues weren''t doing well, they needed urgent medical services. Others have lost blood.

    The Captain took the walkie talkies phone and dialed a secret code, few minutester, they heard a sound of a military chopper hovering over their heads, he then pressed a signal, which lit up on the sky.

    When the Major Yi saw the signal, he signalled the pilot to go low, after few minutes ofnding they rushed to them.

    "What happened Captain, we been trying to locate you for two months now," Major Yi scolded coldy.

    " Hey hey what kind of a Major is this, scolding injured mates before even attending to them, hurry make five promises to Mommy, don''t waste our time." Lin Wei spoke out sarcastically.

    " We were tracking down a number of illegal fire arm dealers, but we miscalcted. Major promise them after all they saved our lives." Captain spoke politely.

    When Captain had that was astonished, even the Lolita speaking here must be a top-notch fighter more than him. he could feel it from the aura she radiated, danger.

 Chapter 14 14; Transfer 20% Shares To This Name Li Hong

    Since it was an emergency he gave them a batch, and then walked away, they helped the injured get into the chopper. Lin Wei took the batch and kept it.

    All her babies have grown strong and able to protect themselves, either by fighting or guns, they could save their lives.

    Another eight months went by training in the forest, fighting lions, tigers, snakes, the training got more gruesome and cruel.

    Looking at the teenagers that have grown in strength and agile, she said;

    "It''s been long enough let''s get out of the mountains, stay in Country Y for three months then we can go back to our country." After saying that they started packing their stuffs and moved out of the mountains to the boarders of Country Y.

    After arriving they had a sumptuous meal, freshened up and had a good night rest.

    The following day after a good night she took them to a driving school, she paid the fees to board in, she said,

    "you have to learn different things about different cars and know how to drive several numbers of cars and vehicle, I wille pick you up after three months." saying that she kissed her babies goodbye and went back to the hotel.

    She still remembers her babies requesting for cars, she logged into herptop and researched the Company that has thetest model and also has garage for car remodeling. Going through information, she then saw the Zhu Corporation was dealing with cars, they had a Car City, looking at the pictures it was huge and many beautiful recently imported cars were advertised.

    Logging into her ck market ount she searched through the Zhu family and hacked into different kinds of private files, after the hustle she got a good information.

    The old Master Zhu did some dirt to create thepany and stole it from his partner, his son Zhu Han, was driving and killed a person but they closed the case due to insufficient evidence, but she has gotten the file from surveince camera showing how his son murdered someone. His Grandson Zhu Shi had raped someone''s girl, they paid money to cover up.

    She went through Zhu Corporation, the Zhu family had a total of 80% shares and 20% was out in the market.

    She then proceeded to call the Zhu familyndline.

    "Hello, this is the Zhu Mansion." a servant answered.

    "I want to talk to Old Master Zhu in ten minutes time, do it faster" Luo Wei spoke up, her voice was ice cold, when the maid heard that voice she took a step back in fright.

    The maid took another phone and called Old Master Zhu''s study roomndline phone, after two rings and it was picked up.

    " Hello Master there is an urgent call here, can I transfer it to you??" the maid asked nervously.

    "Alright transfer it." the maid heard Old Master''s voice and immediately she transferred the call.<novelnext></novelnext>

    " Hellooo Master Zhu, hope you are fine and health, " Luo Wei spoke out sarcastically.

    " Hello, Who am I talking to?? Old Master Lin asked worriedly.

    " No need to know who I am, I want you to transfer 20% shares to this name ''Lin Hong '' within an hour or else everyone will know your dirty dealings, afterall you stole thispany, mnnhh....?? Also add three cars in your store to that deal, I want two Lamborghini Venero  and that Jeep Renegade. You got one hour to go or thepany can go bankrupt, mywyer will be there in the Zhu Corporation, within ten minutes, not a word to anyone about our transaction, Hahahaha hahahaha so let''s have a share." and the call ended.

    When Old Master Zhu heard thatughter, his face lost all the color, she is a devil incarnated. Without dying he called his Grandson Zhu Chang;

    "Hello Grandpa what''s so urgent that you can''t wait?? Zhu Chang asked his grandpa lovingly.

    "No time to talk, there is awyer who wille there, heed to his demands and do all he wants." Old Master Zhu was really frightened because he knew no one knows what happened in his early teenage years.

    Luo Wei dialed Lawyer Wang''s number,

    "Good afternoon Lawyer Wang I want you to prepare shares transfer files and three cars ownership, Two Lamborghini Venero under Lin Hong and Lin Wei''s names and the Jeep Renegade under Lin Huang''s, the twenty percent shares should be under Lin Hong. Prepare the necessary documents and also it better be discreet and private, I guess someone should be waiting for you at the Zhu Corporation. Thank you for your hard work Mr Wang." she said politely.

    "Alright Mrs Lin, you are lucky I was free now, and you are a generous client." saying that the call ended

    After that she went back to her ck market ount to check a perfect artitechural designs to rennoivate her old Vi and also look for an avablend to build her own camp.

    Within thirty minutes Zh Chang received the Lawyer with ready transfer documents.

    "Hello Lawyer Wang, What can I do for?"  Zhu Chang greeted him politely and motioned him to have a seat.

    "My client sent me here to finish up the transfer and necessary documentation, and am very sure my client has already informed you?" Lawyer Wang took the necessary papers from his briefcase and passed them to  CEO Zhu Chang.

    Zhu Chang received the documents and went through them, curiously he asked, "is your client from the Lin family?"

    "No need to know who the client is, you only need to sign the papers am in a rush." saying that he looked at the watch on his wrist. Lawyer Wang couldn''t disclose any information.

    Seeing the confidentiality in the agreement, he perused through and saw shares transfer, 20%. He eximed loudly, "What????  twenty percent shares??, No am not signing that, how can we give out 20% without knowing the person."

    "You have ten minutes, let''s drive to your Mansion, the Old Master needs to sign too, some documents here." saying that Lawyer Wang picked up the papers and ced them back into his briefcase, and walked out followed by Zhu Chang.

 Chapter 15 15; Am Going Back To Country Z

    Driving through the highway, they arrived at Palm Hills, Old Zhu Mansion.

    Zhu Chang showed him the way through and wee him into the house. in the living room Butler Lu saw them and went to wee them.

    "Master Zhu,  Hello Mr" acknowledged them lightly.

    "Butler Lu where is my grandpa??" Zhu Chang asked Butler Lu politely.

    " He is in his study room" Butler Lu replied politely.

    "Alright, Butler Lu serve Lawyer Wang some tea, Lawyer Wang please be patient and wait for me here while I look for my grandpa" Lawyer Wang nodded his head and Butler Lu walked away to the kitchen to prepare some tea.

    Zhu Chang walked through the stairs to the second floor where the study room for Old Master Zhu was. knocked the door and pushed it lightly to open.

    Upon entry he saw his grandpa sitting on the chair, dazed, looking pale and sickly. He rushed to the old man.

    "Grandpa what happened?? Are you sick?" Zhu Chang asked worriedly.

    "Have you signed what I told you to?" Old Master Zhu asked worriedly holding his hand firmly.

    "No I haven''t signed, I wanted to ask what''s happening?" Zhu Chang asked worriedly.

    " Since when did you start questioning my orders, take me to see the Lawyer, now!! Damn it!! Didn''t I tell you to sign?" Old Master Zhu stood up hurriedly and took his walking stick to go down.

    Zhu Chang saw his grandpa was angry and worked up so he went forward and held his grandpa''s hand and went down the stairs.

    Lawyer Wang was having tea when he saw Old Master Zhuing down. He stood up and greeted him politely with respect.

    "Hello Master Zhu."

    "You are Lawyer Wang?? Old Master Zhu asked, he knew Lawyer Wang was a renowned Lawyer countrywide. he had big prominent clients.

    " Yeah I am, my client already told me, she had a chat with you earlier?" Lawyer Wang said politely.

    " Yes give me the papers I will sign." They all sat down. Lawyer Wang removed the papers from his briefcase and passed them to the Old Master.

    Old Master Zhu went through them and signed where the signature was needed. After that he passed them to Zhu Chang to sign. After signing they gave them back to Lawyer Wang.

    He perused through and saw it''s good, ced them back into his briefcase, he thanked them, stood up and said; "The cars will be there in your store room until the client is back to pick them up, by themselves," and then he walked away.

    Seeing the Lawyer is gone, Old Master Zhu rxed alittle and sighed. He felt he has aged.

    Zhu Chang couldn''t rx "Grandpa what''s really happening, what kind of a deal is going on here?" He felt worried.<novelnext></novelnext>

    " Zhu Chang am going to tell you this, don''t say a word to anyone about what happened, don''t ever ask me about the deal, also find a way to acquire the ten percent shares in the market. Help me out to my room, I feel tired." Standing up, Zhu Chang helped him to his room and went to his study room.

    After getting out of the mansion he walked to his car, got in and called his client.

    "Mrs Lin all is done, only needs to be notarized which I shall finish by the day, but you know your kids just turned 8 not 18?" Lawyer Wang informed her politely.

    " Yeah I know I will be the principle member but they have freedom to operate with the shares, I have already wired your fee, keep the documents safe until I return, Thank you for the hard work, cheers to more partnerships."Luo Wei informed him lightly, and the call ended.

    Zhu Chang sat on his chair dazed, thinking through, he picked up his phone and called LinJuan.

    "Hello Brother Lin, are you busy?" Zhu Chang asked politely.

    " Yeah am in office, How about this, let''s meet at the Imperial Golf club, I will be there in thirty minutes."Saying that he started packing up his stuff to call an end for the day. Walking through the hallway to the elevator, he met Secretary Long.

    "Master Lin, knocking off so early?" Wei Long asked him weirdly.

    "Let''s go, it seems Zhu Chang had met a problem he couldn''t ovee nor solve it, he talked to me just now and I could hear his voice shaking." Saying that they walked to elevator down to the underground parking and drove their car away to the Golf club while calling Ling Jun, and Hang Chao, informing them to meet there.

    Zhu Chang picked up his car keys walked towards Butler Lu and said politely; "Check up on my grandpa from time to time, just in case of any emergency. give me a call if anything happens, also don''t let anyone know about what happened earlier around here." after ordering he walked towards the garage and drove his car to Golf club.

    After the talk with Lawyer Wang, she walked down to the restaurant to have a good meal, she met Eagle and Scorpion, reported politely,

    "Am going back to Country Z, so supervise them here, after three months are over, pick them up and bring them back to Country Z. In case of anything give me a call." Finishing up her food. She went back to her room packed up everything and slept. Tomorrow she will be driving back.

    An hourter they arrived at the Golf club and found the others already sitting. They joined. Lin Juan looked at Zhu Chang and asked worriedly;

    "What happened?, you look sick" Bai Linmented.

    " Something happened and grandpa doesn''t want me to say a word to anyone, We just signed papers for 20% shares transfer and the ownership of the new cars, I just importedst week, that''s to say we have given out billions of money." Zhu Changmented feeling bitter.

    Ling Jun eximed loudly; "How can that happen?" transferring without a valid reason or what exchange took ce?"

    " I really don''t know, but Grandpa was frightened." Zhu Chang replied to him.

    " At the transfer papers that were brought by the Lawyer, didn''t you see the name of the recipient?? LinJuan asked politely.

    "I saw the names Lin Wei, Lin Huang and Lin Hong, but I haven''t heard of any Li family apart from you." spoke out.

    " Those names sounds familiar but I can''t remember where I heard them." Wei Longined lightly.

    " We don''t have those names in the Lin family as I think of." said that trying to think through.

 Chapter 16 16; Mommy Missed You Baby Girl

    After mulling through the issue without any solution or answer they decided to y and rx a little. after a tiring time everyone went back home.

    The following day, Luo Wei woke up at 2am and drove out. by the time the sun rises she was in suburban near the capital, it was a small vige. She made a stop, and asked around, she realized there were somends being sold. she decided to acquire them. it was out of the capital city and this ce suited her n.

    She drove to a nearby Inn and ced Country Z''smunication line and called Lawyer Wang, and informed him the necessary things he has to do, after that she logged into her ck market ount and requested for Real Estate Company. She wanted to build thatnd into a camp and also rennoivate her house.

    After getting relevant people to build she rxed alittle and rested.

    The following day, she called Lin Juan,

    "Hello LinJuan, if you ain''t busy can I have a chat with you?" she requested politely.

    " Mrs Lin, you finally call, what''s it?" asked LinJuan.

    Am going to rennoivate, the Vi in Grand View the builders wille and ask for approval, that''s all, have a good day" and the call ended.

    Lin Juan was surprised, and looked at the screen disy that had turned ck. ced the phone back. it''s almost two years since they disappeared, not a word nor a call.

    Luo Wei meet with the constructionpany, discussed her ns and everything needed, she ordered all other things from the ck market.

    Three months passed by quickly, it was end year and festive season. Scorpion and Eagle went to the driving school with the two minivans to pick them up.

    Lin Wei looked around but couldn''t see her mother, she asked curiously;

    "Where is Mommy?"

    "She had gone back to build up a ce for everyone to stay in." Eagle answered her politely.

    Hearing that she pouted her tiny lips and bit them almost crying.

    "Remember mommy said if we finish, we will receive the sports car. mnnhh?? Let''s go." Huangforted her, he knew for the past two years she has been close to their mommy more.

    Looking around the reinnovated house, it was pleasant to the eyes, it had four wings of bedroom, each with balcony, the bedrooms were self contained, a small kitchen, with dining counter, a small living room, a huge bedroom, a huge washing room, a huge walk-in closet. the boys room were painted gold and gray while the girls room were painted golden brown theme.

    The Mansion was a two storey building, the 1st and 2nd floor were bedrooms, the ground floor had a huge kitchen with dinning a sitting room, waiting room, home theater, gym, and a bedroom attached.

    Outside there was a backyard garden and front garden, opposite a swimming pool fitting the ce, the other side had a gazebo. The whole ce was fenced with brick wall, and electricity, the ce looked homely and perfect.

    The following day they arrived at the Camp, everyone picked up a room to live in. Scorpion took the kids, Ming Xie and boarded them in a cab. and told the driver to drive them to the Zhu Corporation.

    Luo Wei took a cab and arrived at the Zhu Corporation and stood outside waiting for her babies.<novelnext></novelnext>

    It''s been three months since the deal happened, he has waited to see the owners pick up the cars, but today he got news of their arrival.

    While standing she heard a voice and turned around, she saw her baby girl running towards her, she opened her arms to wee her.

    "Mommmmmmy!!" Wei Wei called her out excitedly, she jumped into her arms.

    Wrapping her arms around her, she picked her up, swinged her lovingly, kissed her cute cheeks.

    "Mommy missed you baby girl." Luo Wei said softly.

    "Humphh!! if Mommy missed me, why didn''t I see you waiting for me back in Country Y?" She snorted coldly.

    " Hahaha hahaha," sheughed and hugged her two boys, " Wee home my babies" "Wee back Ming Xie." saying that they walked into the Zhu Corporation store room, showed the ownership certificates and walked in through security.

    "Huang that red Jeep is yours, Hong that blue Lamborghini there is yours and you Wei Wei guess which one." said Luo Wei lovingly.

    While they were talking, Zhu Chang was behind them, he had been informed their arrival, but didn''t expect it to be young kids, not even 10yrs old.

    "Oohhh Mommy, mine is that pink Lamborghini Venero there, so pay up, 50 million dors, into my ount, am poor." Wei Wei pouted her lips, she really looked beautiful, you will want to have, everyone around was admiring the kids.

    "Hahahaha alright, here are the keys, go do the testing." she walked out from the store room and entered adjacent field, which was meant for testing.

    Hong, Huang, Wei, they took their own car keys, drove the cars out and fueled them. everyone wanted to see their capabilities.

    Huang just drove it normally, Hong drove it roughly and excitedly, he wanted to feel it and see if there was any need to do some changes, but Wei Wei drove hers crazily. She was smart, precise, even the turning was marvelous.

    She felt proud seeing her grown babies. She stood up and got into Wei Wei''s car, Ming Xie took Huang''s jeep and they drove away.

    Through the highway everyone could see the car being driven lovely, faster and smooth, people took pictures and posted them on the inte, they went viral.

    "Fuck!! that''s money there." a driver on the highway cursed loudly.

    After they have gone, Zhu Chang took his phone from his pocket and called  Lin Juan.

    "Hello LinJuan, they came to pick up the cars, but the owners were three triplets and a woman I think she is 23yrs old, they were calling her mom, and another one 21yrs old, the kids were 8yrs old I think if am not wrong," said Zhu Chang sighing.

    "send me the surveince footage that captured their faces." saying that he went back to his office and instructed the IT team to send the clip of the three cars to my phone.

 Chapter 17 17; He Is Your New Daddy

    Few minutester he received the clip and forwarded it to everyone.

    When Lin Juan saw that clip, he saw astonished, he recognized her, his wife, and those could be her supposed triplets. His whole body turned cold and stiff. Wei Long entered into the office to this scene, he went forward and picked up the phone, watched the clip, and knew what was wrong.

    His missing wife showed up and the three cars belonged to the triplets, anyone could already understand the underlying meaning.

    "Master when did they return?? How did they own this cars?? Are they the same people owning the 20%shares of the Zhu Corporation??" Wei Long was really frightened this time.

    Lin Juan just looked at how he was opening and closing his mother, he didn''t know what to say, or words to cover up anything. He felt tired and exhausted.

    They drove through the highway to their home in Grand View.

    Reaching at the door, you had to open with a remote, it was upgraded everywhere.

    "Woooow Mommy this now looks beautiful." Wei Wei eximed loudly, she loved their new home, she parked her car on the underground floor, and rushed around admiring.

    " I just reinnovated it, to suit our taste, everyone can check out their rooms. Hong and Huang, second floor one each. Wei Wei and I first floor, Ming Xie yours is on other side of the living on the Eastside. everyone check out your rooms." she said gently to them.

    After checking out they came down to the kitchen, Luo Wei was standing there making some sandwiches and warming milk.

    "My dear babies I don''t know how to cook, we will go out and have dinner outside and then we will arrange other thingster. What do you think guys???" She asked them to hear their opinions.

    " No maids mommy." Wei Wei was the first to deny, she hasn''t forgotten the bad experience.

    " Yes Momma, no maids." Hong and Huang seconded.

    " Alright if you say so but you need to tidy up the ce by yourselves. I hate untidy ce." Luo Wei warned them gently.

    " Yes Mommy." they echoed together cheerfully.

    "Alright, go take a shower, change into something then we go out. Ming Xie you go get ready too."  Luo Wei spoke with love.

    While they were gone to prepare she heard a bell ring, she went to the screen to see who it was, seeing it''s Lin Juan, she instructed the roboticputer to say " No one is arounde againter."

    When Lin Juan had arrived was surprised to see the security system and the electric fence. Everything was new technology and the security was thoroughly done. Even if he heard the robotic voice he felt like he''s being watched, CCTV cameras were all over.

    He went back into his car and drove away towards Imperial clubhouse. the clubhouse was huge and fancy, it had a dance floor, it had private rooms.

    Getting into the private room, he saw Wei Long, Zhu Chang, Ling Jun, and Hang Chao ying cards while drinking, he was really in a terrible mood.<novelnext></novelnext>

    Wei Long noticed him and ask worriedly; "What happened? Didn''t you see them??

    " I didn''t see anyone nor can I pass through the gate, it''s thoroughly fenced with new advanced technology." He felt bitter.

    Hang Chao; " Hahahaha hahaha, it''s bing bad luck everywhere. Your supposed wife is back and you can''t still see her."

    "The issue is not seeing but, the three kids are the owners of the cars that were given out by Zhu Corporation and I think they must be the ones owning the 20% shares of Zhu Corporation." Wei Long informed word by word.

    "What??? What did you just say? They are Lin Juan''s wife and kids?? LinJuan don''t tell me you don''t even know your kids'' names!!! You are crazy, I have to see them and return those shares back." Zhu Chang was very angry and frustrated because of the 20% shares.

    Ling Jun stood up andforted him "Rx, don''t rush with this kind of thing, you don''t know what kind of exchange happened. Don''t be impulsive."

    " Yes let''s think through, let''s y chess." Hang Chao suggested.

    While they are trying to calm down, Luo Wei was in the same clubhouse, private room next to theirs having a meal with her babies.

    After getting done eating they walked out, they came across a gentleman, looking at him you could tell he is a Young Master.

    Luo Wei moved near him and held his hand tightly, her babies and Ming Xie following behindzily.

    "Handsome let''s go, you buy me some drinks." Luo Wei said with a soft mellow voice, while moving her body sultry.

    "Hands off first" Ling Jun said coldly but he realized he couldn''t shake her hand off. She pressed a gun on his waist and whispered      "Boy you better behave, unless you want your life short, or I can make you impotent."

    Hearing that Ling Jun started sweating profusely and nodded his head, he pulled the door open and they entered. All eyes turned on him, but what was more surprising was a woman holding his hand intimately, Zhu Chang, Wei Long and Lin Juan, at one nce knew the woman.

    "Handsome boy, who are these?" Luo Wei asked innocently, but Ling Jun knew if he didn''t behave, this woman was crazy, so he replied softly to her.

    "Oohhhh it''s the Zhu, Lin, Wei families all together fantastic. and you handsome boy?" she whispered into his ear intimately.

    Ling Jun whispered his name to her. After that they took seats and sat down.

    "Hahaha Mommy who is this??" Lin Wei was the first one to speak out, then they realized three kids behind and another woman.

    "Oohh this one? he is your new daddy, we are getting married tomorrow," everyone was surprised, because they knew she was  Lin Juan''s wife.

 Chapter 18 18; We Dont Want Poor Daddies

    "Hahaha Mommy, does he have enough money? We don''t want poor daddies!!" Lin Wei said out loudly.

    " Mommy look at how you have scared your future husband, he is sweating profusely." Huang said sarcastically.

    Luo Wei stretched her long legs and ced them on the table. sheid back on the couchfortably, Huang massaged her shoulders while Wei Wei and Hong watched her.

    "Humphhh!! What do you know, he is just astonished by my beauty, what do you say fiance?" she smiled sweetly at him. Ling Jun nodded faster he was really scared. Everyone else could see the situation ain''t good.

    "Hong look, that''s your CEO, greet him politely." Luo Wei instructed.

    "Hellooo Mr. CEO we meet again," Hong greeted him politely. When Zhu Chang heard that, the anger he was simmering down, rose up, and banged at the table.

    "Who are showing off to stupid kid, not even your dad acknowledges you, you are a mere donation of his sperms, you think you can order me around, who the hell are you? you don''t deserve those shares, give them back to me you thief!!" Zhu Chang talked out angrily.

    The kids were furious, anger was bubbling, his eyes turned red, Hong turned to look at his mom, he saw her nod.

    "Just don''t kill we are civilized people." Luo Wei said smiling but her eyes turned chilly.

    "Mommy can we make the Zhu Corporation bankrupt?" Wei Wei was smiling but that smile was terrorizing cold and ruthless. She was evilpared to the two brothers.

    Hong and Zhu Chang started fighting, they were 50/50, then he overpowered him, subdued him, gave him several beatings. They could hear bones break. Their hearts chilled.

    Hong pulled out a gun and pressed it on his head.

    "I want to hear you say those words again." Hong demanded coldly, he was really ruthless.

    Ling Jun couldn''t move because he was already scared earlier, the others had seen the little Lolita girl, wiping her gun gently, they could understand the meaning just from that gesture. they stayed sitting. If they moved they would aggravate the situation.

    "Alright my boy that''s enough, don''t kill him, don''t kill, I don''t have time to clean up the mess. Ming Xie call an ambnce. Zhu Chang by tomorrow evening if I don''t see the another 10% added. I will make the Zhu Corporation bankrupt by midnight." Luo Wei spoke those words coldly.

    Zhu Chang then realized what kind of a mess he is in, he was too impulsive.

    Within 5 minutes medics arrived with an ambnce, they picked him up and brought him away.

    "Hang Chao, call the Zhu family Mansion and exin the details to themter, and my 10% shares. Ling Jun, Wei Long and Lin Juan looked at them scared.

    "Waiter, bring some beers. this woman here wants to drink just tab it under Hang Chao." The waiter rushed out faster, he had seen everything that happened.

    "So Mommy the wedding is tomorrow?" Wei Wei asked sweetly.<novelnext></novelnext>

    " Yes Mommy, tell us, I don''t have money to buy a present for you now!!" Huangmented pitifully.

    " Hahaha your momma is going to y a game you need to go home, I will be back tomorrow, shoo shoo." Luo Wei said lovingly

    "Remember what and what?" Luo Wei asked them sweetly.

    "Yes, first drive home safely, secondly set the security system on, thirdly,  drink warm milk and eat sandwiches, No sleepingter than 12am, Wake up early, tidy our rooms. Go out and shop grocery, do shopping for things we don''t have, go back home, then we are free to do our things." they echoed all together sweetly.

    " Good night Mommy, remember to ask money from that new fiancee of yours, you have a debt of 50 million dors." Luo Wei said lovingly and proceeded to kiss her cheeks. Hong and Huang followed too and kissed her lovingly.

    "Ming Xie escort them down,"  Luo Wei ordered politely and Ming Xie followed behind them.

    The waiter brought in the beers, she started drinking, after few bottles she said; " My dear Fiancee, you heard that, I have a debt 50 million dors, and 100 million dors for my two sons, I have to pay this debt by tomorrow early morning, so you have to pay this money, then we will get married."

    Hearing that Ling Jun gathered some courage and asked,

    "But don''t  you have a husband??

    " Ohhh that? My husband is impotent, I will divorce him tomorrow so that we can get married. What do you say? mnnhh...?? Today am going to test your machine if it''s working properly, and you know how to drive and service me well, I don''t want another impotent man, or maybe I can have two, one for bed warming and another one for servicing me." Luo Wei spoke out softly.

    " Impudent Insolent, how can a woman speak out like that" Lin Juan spoke out coldly.

    "Humphh what do you know, what shows am a woman, did I say or show you?" Luo Wei rebuked him coldly.

    " If you say your husband is impotent then whose children are those." Ling Jun asked worriedly, he felt the atmosphere get tense.

    "Ohhh since my husband is impotent, then my children belongs to his father, hahahahahaha," Luo Wei said sweetly, smiling from tooth to tooth.

    Seeing Lin Juan almost losing hisposure, Hang Chao held his hand and sped it firmly under the table.

    Ming Xie walked in and saw she was drinking. Luo Wei called her sweetly, "Ming Xie let''s go" She stood up and held Ling Jun''s hand intimately and flicked his cheek with her long thin fingers.

    "Ling Jun, pass the car keys to Ming Xie, she will drive." Luo Wei spoke out, hearing that Lin Juan stood up and rushed infront of her and tried to stop her.

    "No you can''t." Lin Juan spoke out loudly.

    "Ming Xie shut him up, he is too noisy and am dizzy. " she spoke out coldly and walked away holding Ling Jun''s arm intimately and looking at him tenderly, but all was in her mind was money.

 Chapter 19 19; You Are A Disappointment To Men

    Lin Juan was subdued in seconds, Ling Jun had already seen and knew he better behave well.

    Along the way, Luo Wei said grumpily "Ming Xie tell that stupid son of mine, that if I don''t see any good news in five minutes, he can forget about getting any allowance from me for a whole year, Humphh," She snorted coldly.

    " Alright Madam." Ming Xie replied politely and got down to business, few secondster, "Madam check your phone." she notified her politely. After staying together for two years she came to have an understanding of her, she believed and trusted her, she knew she''s someone who can have your back.

    Getting into the car they drove through highway to the Palm Hills, Ling Family mansion. They drove through the door and entered the parking lot. They alighted together, Ling Jun led them into the house.

    Going through the door she could see people sitting in the living room.

    "Woooow wooow look at that, they are waiting for us my dear Fiancee." Luo Wei spoke out sweetly.

    Luo Wei then greeted them politely " Good evening everyone what a pleasant surprise." The whole family had been informed all the ordeal went through earlier, by Old Master Ling.

    "Good evening Miss, what can we do for you?" Old Master Ling asked politely.

    " Ohhh I want some hangover tea first." after saying that, she sat down on the sofa, ced her legs on the table and leaned backfortably.

    Lin Juan and Hang Chao, were silent after informing important families about the ordeal, they were frightened and felt cold all over. they headed over to the hospital.

    The Butler served her tea faster, after a few sips, she praised it "Woow this is really a good stuff." feeling better she stated her business directly.

    " Ling Yi, I want 500 million dors, in my bank ount by tomorrow morning, mnnh...?" Luo Wei said sweetly.

    " Whaaat??? What are you saying stupid girl, you are just an ignorant fool." Ling Yi shouted out loudly.

    "What did you just say?? I want all the money you embezzled from the government, 1billion in total, unless you want to go to jail for a lifetime jail, or thepany getting bankrupt. you havemitted five crimes in total, you are just a nuisance, you can even **** a young girl, you are a disappointment to men." Luo Wei spoke coldly. When the family members heard that, all their faces were drained all of the color, they looked pale, and frightened.

    " Do you think you are capable, stupid girl, grow up first then you can handle me, men get her." When the men tried rushing to her, she pulled her gun and shot one man on his leg and the next bullet buzzed near Ling Yi''s ear. He was frightened and slumped down to the floor, he peed on himself.

    "Hahaha hahaha don''t run your mouth wildly because you will never know how you die. You know I can shut you forever." Laughing she looked like a grim reaper, saying that while cleaning her gun with a napkin, smiling sweetly.

    Seeing the situation getting worse, Ling Jun scurried towards her, knelt down and said with a shaky voice, "I will give you any amount you want, let me do the needful, I promise you by tomorrow morning you will see the money." He was really frightened he knew she can''t miss a target, it was a warning.

    "Alright since you are a good man, let it be 500 million dors, and I want to hear Ling Yi has resigned from his office, anyone else can take over, no more crimes, watch him closely, or else he will disappear without a trace." she remarked coldly.<novelnext></novelnext>

    " Alright, tommorow morning you will see all that, you are tired let the maid escort you to your guest room." saying that, Ling Jun helped her and passed her to a maid, Luo Wei with Ming Xie followed the maid and disappeared into the hallway.

    Seeing she has gone, Ling Jun slumped down on the sofa, drained all strength and tired.

    "it was just okay, what''s money now, you could make it back within a week, but why did you have to provoke her, do you think you can subdue her, let me tell you it took her son only 5 minutes, to severely injure Zhu Chang, you can''t take care of that little boy, what of her, she is more ruthless and acts mercilessly, she can kill without a say, didn''t you see her murderous eyes." Ling Jun was really angry this time.

    " I already said to them to let her be however she wants to." Old Master Ling sighed.

    " Dad send your resignation now, my elder brother will rece you." Ling Jun said out coldly.

    " No I won''t ept that." Ling Yi shouted out loudly.

    "Alright since you don''t want your life, I won''t intercept for you again." Ling Jun said coldly.

    " You better don''t have any silly thoughts, this mansion is surrounded by shadow guards, when she pulled the first bullet was to inform them she is okay, the second is for them to cover their aura, I felt their murderous aura, so choose wisely and you better know what to say and do." Old Master Ling sighed softly.

    " Grandpa are you saying that there are guards around." Ling Jun asked worriedly.

    " Yes and many of them, they are of the same category. they won''t do anything if you don''t do anything, but if you do, you will disappear without a trace. Am going off to bed, am exhausted." saying that, Butler Zhei helped up to his room.

    In the guest room, Luo Wei had showered first followed by Ming Xie. They were given new sleeping robes by the maids. Sitting on the bed, she asked, "When did the shadow guards arrive in the Capital?"

    " Not too long ago, I just heard the government is looking for you also the Zhou family, so Scorpion and Eagle sent them earlier than scheduled." Ming Xie replied politely.

    " Alright let''s rest, send one of them to get us clean clothes to change into, cargo pants can do, we will leave other things for tommorow." Luo Wei said grumpily.

    Having said that she slept off. Ming Xieid beside her, gave out the order, and slept off too.

    In the hospital everyone was sitting waiting for surgery to end, after a few hours of fixing bones, he was pulled out of surgery room to a normal room.

    Seeing he was out. some family members went back home and remained only one to take care of him.

 Chapter 20 20; "Did You Sleep Well My Little Ones

    When Hong, Wei Wei and Huang arrived, they did everything to the n, Hong started working on designing new guns, Huang was working on viruses and antivirus while Wei Wei was busy working on new car model. When it got to 11pm they all slept.

    The following morning, Luo Wei and Ming Xie woke up at 5am did some small exercises.

    When it was 5am it was the same in the Grand View Vi, Hong, Huang and Wei Wei were working out in the gym.

    "Geezzz!! I don''t want to have sandwiches for breakfast. why don''t we have just one chef? mnnhh..?? Or else we will suffer" Wei Wei said grumpily.

    " Hahahaha it''s now you realizing there''s a problem?" Huangughed at her loudly.

    " Huang let''s spar," Wei Wei said sweetly.

    " No way, there are many shadow guards out there, go spar with them." Hong said sarcastically to her.

    " Why did the shadow guards show up so soon, Do you think the Zhou family knows and the government?? Wei Wei spoke out her thoughts.

    "Yeah guess so, someone must have  reported to our camp, they couldn''t enter, they were blocked by the guards, the went for a gentle way and Eagle told them if they want any negotiations, they have to look for Mommy. I just saw the message sent by Eagle." Huang replied politely.

    "Alright let''s get done and go out for shopping, and have some healthy breakfast in a restaurant." Wei Wei spoke and walked away.

    It was almost seven in the morning when Luo Wei and Ming Xie went down the stairs. Ling Jun weed her with a warm smile.

    "Good morning my handsome man." Luo Wei held his hand intimately.

    "How was your sleep handsome man?" Ling Jun replied politely, " Good",

    "Good, good, let''s eat something, am starving." Then they walked into the dinning table, sat down and they were served.

    The other family members didn''t go down, Old Master Ling had told them to let Ling Jun take care of her.

    "Mrs Lin I have already submitted his resignation and even it has been approved, and also the money is ready." Ling Jun said politely.

    "Alright send to this ount, you see, it''s very easy to share free money. Hahahahaha."

    Sheughed sweetly. Secondster a notification was heard from her phone.

    " Mrs Lin the Zhou family wants to see you. they are in the waiting room." Ling Jun informed her politely.

    " Ming Xie get rid of them, am not seeing anyone I don''t want to, let them wait until the festive season is over." Luo Wei instructed her.

    " Alright Miss" replying that she walked towards the waiting room, talked to them then she came back to eat breakfast.

    Hong, Huang had Just opened the door driving out when they were surrounded by many bodyguards. The shadow guards wanted to act but Wei Wei, shook her head and faced the bodyguards.

    "What can we do for you guys??" Wei Wei spoke out sweetly while smiling.

    The head bodyguard spoke politely, "Old Master Lin wants to see you, get in the car and let''s go."

    Hong, Huang boarded the car swiftly and the cars drove away.

    "While eating Ming Xie took her phone to monitor the kids, seeing their car stagnant but the kids are moving. She turned to look at Luo Wei and said;<novelnext></novelnext>

    "The kids are taken," Ling Jun who was seated by the side, was frightened because he knew that''s another family in mess.

    "Ohhh since they boarded, let them have fun we will know the destination in a while," saying that she faced Ling Jun, " Ling Jun you can go do your things, I will set off, in a while." Luo Wei spoke nicely to him.

    Ling Jun knew she was fine as long as no one ruffled her feathers.

    Today she was wearing jungle green cargo jumpsuit with Martin Boots, she looked handsome and beautiful at the same time, she wrapped her hair into a bun. Ming Xie wore same but ck in color.

    After being driven for thirty minutes, they arrived at the Lin Family mansion. They were ushered in politely.

    Alighting from the car, they were led to the sitting room where all the family members were sitting, they smirked and acted innocent and naive.

    "Come children am your Great Grandpa, greet me." Old Master Lin said softly.

    Hong, Wei Wei, Huang echoed together,          "we don''t know you"

    "Mannerless kids no wonder your mother behaves promiscuous, just like her, seducing and drugging men, you are just an unwanted product, you better be brought up by your Grandpa,"  Lin Juan''s mother spoke out harshly.

    Hearing that, Wei Wei''s eyes turned red and big tear droplets fell down her cheeks, took her phone and called her mother,

    "Have you seen the destination?" Luo Wei asked.

    "Yeah it''s around here but south of Palm Hills." Ming Xie replied politely.

    " Alright let''s wait for them to call" Luo Wei said, she had just finished speaking when a call me through.

    " Wuuuuhhh Mommy they beating me up, save me, they are bad people wuuuuhhh... I don''t want to be here.... wuuuuhhh... They you don''t want me!!!

    "Alright my beautiful doll, your Mommy is on the way." Luo Wei replied softly.

    Everyone looked at her and knew things are getting worse.

    Old Master Lin got angry at her and said "You messing things up for me, do you think you can raise them?? You are a stupid woman." he scolded Wu Cheng harshly, she was Lin Juan''s mother.

    "Mother stop talking nonsense, you will just make more mess, go to the kitchen or somewhere else" LinJuan said coldly.

    "Yes  go to the kitchen." Lin Fai seconded.

    The kids stood at the corner. Ten minutester, Luo Wei walked into the Mansion directly to the sitting room seeing her they scurried to her, with their tiny feet.

    "Wuuuuhhh....Mommy, thank goodness you are here." Wei Wei spoke out sweetly with tears in her eyes.

    Luo Wei ruffled their hairs softly and kissed their cheeks lovingly, bending down she pinched her baby girl''s cheeks softly and asked, "Did you sleep well my little ones, mnnnnhh....??"

    "Yes" they echoed all together sweetly.

    "Alright let''s go and sit down, maids bring some healthy breakfast for them, in five minutes." Saying that she walked all through to the dinning table, she helped Wei Wei take her seat beside her, right hand, Huang sat next to Wei Wei and Hong sat on her left side. Ming Xie sat next to Huang.

 Chapter 21 21; You Really Scared My Little Buns

    Everyone looked at them weirdly, it was as if it was their own home and everyone else there was a guest or an outsider.

    Luo Wei picked up the napkins and ced them on theirps, served them, with their favorite dishes.

    Having eaten their fill they walked out the dinning room to the living room sat down and ced her legs on the table crossed.

    "Mommy my money first and then 50 million dors for the trauma they caused me, that''s 100 million dors in total, you were supposed to send the money at exactly 5 am in the morning but you haven''t upto now, it has added an interest of 10million dors. Total 110 million dors." Wei Wei said sweetly with a smile on her face, you could think it''s a few thousands she is counting. Everyone in the sitting room, went silent without a word.

    "Old Master Lin, have you heard that, send her 50 million dors for trauma, and add 10 million dors, if it wasn''t you, I couldn''t have dyed paying that debt! send 50 million dors each to Hong and Huang for the same trauma, you really scared my little buns" Luo Wei spoke out coldly.

    Old Master Lin motioned Lin Juan to send the money, he knew when to tone down.

    Few minutester they received notification in their phones. They smile sweetly.

    "Old Master what did you bring my babies here for??" Luo Wei asked softly.

    " Am their Great Grandpa, and this is their home, can''t theye?" Old Master Lin questioned her.

    She turned and looked at her babies, " Do you want toe here?"

    "No we don''t, we are busy," the echoed together.

    Luo Wei raised his arms and shrugged her shoulders.

    Lin Juan wanted to get close to the kids hearing that he decided to speak up.

    "Am their father, can''t they apany me for a day or two?"

    "Oohhh who told you, you are the father?? Your father is there Father." Hearing that Lin Fai''s body turned stiff and pale.

    " No, impossible," Lin Fai rebutted coldly.

    "Hahahaha nothing is impossible, your son is impotent, that night you are the one I slept with, babies go meet your father, and let him greet you nicely." saying that sheid and watched drama happen.

    Lin Jun and Lin Cheng eximed out loudly, "So they are not my step-siblings?" they couldn''t understand what was going on.

    "I don''t have any stepbrothers nor brothers, isn''t that right daddy?? Wei Wei moved towards  Lin Fai smiling sweetly.

    "Luo Wei don''t mess with genealogy am their grandpa. Alright great me ''Grandpa''." Lin Fai said softly.

    " Hello Grandpa." They called sweetly, they liked this Grandpa of theirs, he always treated them well whenever he had time to spend with them.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "Good, good, here is the red packets for everyone." they received the red packets and their hearts warmed.

    "Thank you Grandpa, may you live for eternity, happy festive." They bowed respectfully, they then went ahead and gave him kisses on his cheeks.

    "Alright do visit me always, I have something to talk to you and your Mommy let''s go to the Study room," Lin Fai request softly.

    Luo Wei had seen how they treated this Grandpa of theirs generously, it seems they were happy with him, and they treated him genuinely. So she couldn''t say No.

    "Alright let''s go," Luo Wei stood up and they walked to the Study room through the hallway, they reached and sat downfortably.

    "Alright, I will go straight to the point, first thank you for saving the Zhou family''s grandson and the president''s son a year ago. They did look for me, because they said one of your babies resembled me, and I knew it has to be Hong, they have a small problem that needs to be dealt with, I hope we can sit down and talk. What do you think??" Lin Fai request softly, he didn''t have any qualms with them, and he treated them well.

    "Grandpa how about this, let''s finish the festive season and also our birthday ising up soon, mnnn?" Lin Huang spoke out softly.

    " Hahahaha alright, I remember when you were born, you didn''t even cry, I asked the nurse if you guys were mute, we know all knew immediate born babies cry." Lin Fai spoke softly. He was the only family member that apanied her to the hospital when giving birth.

    "Hahaha Grandpa, don''t make fun of us." Lin Hong spoke out spoke softly.

    " Alright we will have a meeting when the festive is over, Dad." Luo Wei replied to him softly. She like him, he was open-minded and easy to get along with.

    "Alright, go on do your things." Lin Fai said to them gently.

    "Thank you Grandpa, see you around." Bidding him good bye they walked out the study room.

    Arriving at the sitting, he said to his Chauffeur, "drive them back safely." Lin Fai ordered his chauffeur.

    "Grandpa you the best!" Luo Wei shouted out from the door, just like any other little girl, she kissed her hand and blew the kiss towards him, he smiled and raised his hand showing he has catched. Lin Wei giggled away sweetly. Lin Fai smiled at that, They might be smart but to him they will be babies, his grandbabies.

    They got into the car and the Chauffeur drove them away.

    Lin Fai went to sit down and have his breakfast, they all followed him to the dinning table.

    "Son tell me, how did you get close to them, they respect more than me.?? Old Master Lin asked sadly.

    "Don''t go looking for them, they won''t acknowledge you guys, keep your distance unless you want trouble, afterall, you guys haven''t been in their lives, let them be!"  Lin Fai spoke out coldly.

    " How can that be? am their father, don''t I have any right?" Li Juan asked softly because this was his father.

    " Where have you been previously? When they needed you where were you, you know, when she was giving birth I apanied her, when the babies were born, she asked me to name them, so I know their names, when you had said that issue of the Zhu Corporation I knew it was them, just from those names, and know this the one billion you had lost, they took it away by themselves since you haven''t provided for them properly, you have never been their father, they don''t need a father now, don''t force things unless you want the worst for yourself." saying that he stood up and went back to his study room.

 Chapter 22 22; I Will Ride With Wei Wei

    Lin Fai''s chauffeur drove them all the way back to the Grand View Vi and found their Jeep was still outside the gate.

    They alighted the car and walked towards the Jeep,

    "Mommy I haven''t been to merry go round, Ming Xie let''s go to the merry go round, don''t you want to have fun, " she asked sweetly, looking with those doe eyes of hers, how can anyone say no to her.

    "Alright let''s go, we will do shopping too on our way, I will ride with Wei Wei," saying that

    " Wei Wei go get your car." Luo Wei said sweetly.

    Wei Wei went back into the house and picked up her car keys and went down to the parking and drove her car out, Luo Wei got in, then the engine rolled.

    They then drove away towards the park, arriving they parked the cars and paid for entry tickets at door then they entered.

    "Mommy see that Ferris wheel, I want to try it." Lin Wei shouted out loudly.

    "Me too momma I wanna try it." Lin Hong seconded too.

    "Aren''t you guys scared of that height?" Luo Wei asked them worriedly.

    " Mommy you are the one scared, so please say Yes Mommy." Lin Wei said sweetly.

    " Alright alright be careful, I will watch you guys from here." Luo Wei replied to them tenderly.

    Having gotten the approval they scurried away, Luo Wei just shook her head.

    She went and sat down as she said "Ming Xie check out on them, I will wait here". Luo Wei said softly.

    "Alright Madam" Then Ming Xie walked away towards the ferris wheel. a hawker passed by selling ice cream, she bought and continued looking around at families, with their babies.

    Having had fun they came running,

    "Mommy I want ice cream too" Lin Wei said out loudly pouting her lips.

    " Alright alright don''t pull your face, you look ugly, Ming Xie take them to buy ice cream." Luo Wei said softly.

    The walked away, and found where ice cream was being sold, after buying they came back and sat down and enjoyed licking the cream.

    "Mommy let''s go to a ghost house." Lin Huang requested politely.

    " You guys can go I will wait for you here." Luo Wei said softly, and ruffled their cute heads.

    Lin Wei pulled her mom''s hand away andmented pitifully, "I spent hours to get my hair done, don''t make it be a bird nest, I will look like an abandoned puppy, the day has just began"

    " Hahahaha alright, your mommy will let you be today, alright you can go now." Saying that she walked towards an open grasnd andid down, looking at the dull sky.

    After a while she decided to go to the washroom, arriving, she went into one cubicle. but what surprised her was a little girl tied up both her legs and hands together, she looked malnourished, sick and frail, she had all kinds of bruises and injuries all over her, she was a mess.

    Luo Wei walked near her but she saw she was flinching scared, frightened. Luo Wei felt sad. She signalled one of the shadow guard toe forward.

    The guard stepped in and injected a tranquilizer on her. she went unconscious in seconds.

    "Alright carry her, we be going to the Camp," saying that they walked out, and found that her babies been looking around for her<novelnext></novelnext>

    "Here I am, who are you looking for." Luo Wei said sweetly.

    " Ohhh Mommy we thought you got lost, or taken away by a bad person." Lin Wei said sweetly and rxed alittle, she knew she was really scared the moment she didn''t see her mom.

    "Mommy where did you disappear to? we didn''t see you when we can out." Lin Huang asked warmly

    " Ohhh I went to the washroom." Luo Wei said sweetly, he heart warmed seeing her babies cared about her.

    "Who is she Mommy?" Lin Hong asked politely.

    "Ohh I think she has a problem, I don''t want anyone to discover we have found her that''s why we are going to the Camp. hurry up let''s go." saying that they walked away.

    " She looks like a drug tester, or maybe she''s been drugged," Ming Xie spoke out her intuitions.

    " Yeah it could be, if it''s drugs we need an experienced doctor. I guess I need to call the Zhou family" Luo Wei said, sighing. She took a phone and dialed Old Master Zhou number.

    " Hello this is the Zhou Mansion,"

    a maid answered politely when she received the call.

    "Hello, Inform Old Master Zhou that Luo Wei wants to have a chat with him" Luo Wei said politely.

    " Alright a minute I tell him, he is in the garden." The maid said politely.

    " Alright I will wait," Luo Wei replied back.

    The maid then went out to the garden and found Old Master there.

    "Old Master you have a call." the maid spoke out politely.

    "Alright put it in loudspeaker." after doing so he said "Old Man here.

    "Hello Grandpa Zhou, this is Luo Wei speaking," Luo Wei spoke out sweetly.

    " Oohhh so you can easily call me Grandpa but when I want to see you, you are unavable?" Grandpa Zhouughed out softly.

    " Grandpa, stop that I have an emergency."  Luo Wei said softly.

    " I knew you called with an agenda, so what is it?" Grandpa Zhouughed around.

    " I know you know where my camp is, send your two dear grandsons there, I have a very serious case that needs to be handled with care, discretion and privately.

    Zhou Han and Zhou Zhan have been doctors for many years so I know they would understand this case, let theme over secretly, after having findings then we can sit down and talk. What do you think?" Luo Wei spoke out politely.

    " Alright I will inform them, they will be on their way. after finishing their work." Old Master Zhou replied softly.

    " Thank you Grandpa." saying that the call ended.

    Hahahaha Old Zhou was happy after this encounter.

 Chapter 23 23; Inject Her Another Tranquilizer

    After the call had ended, he immediately dialed Zhou Zhei''s phone number,

    "Grandpa what''s the matter, you rarely remember me, what a surprise?" Zhou Zhan asked politely.

    "Hahahaha my dear grandson, I always miss you, Luo Wei just called me and said she has some issues that needs your attention so I wanted you drive to the Camp, at suburban near Tuna Vige with your brother, there is some emergency there, you aren''t busy anyway aren''t you?" Grandpa Zhou asked nicely.

    "Not really we ain''t busy, but brother had a surgery I think he will be out any moment, so I will go inform him immediately before he does anything else, we will drive there immediately, but papa a chopper is fast, it''s really far." Zhou Zhan always listened to his grandpa.

    " No you better drive there, if you take a chopper you will be tracked down, and she wants everything done in secrecy, Alright my grandson?" Grandpa Zhou said softly.

    " Alright Grandpa we will drive there, case closed, alright Grandpa gotta go." and Zhou Zhan ended the call.

    Lin Wei sped through highway to sub- highway and then took Northeastern route and drove faster to the Camp followed by the Lin Huang''s Jeep tagging behind them.

    In the Jeep Lin Hong was curious and asked,

    "Ming Xie you have been a nurse for a while, do you really think they are drugs."

    Ming Xie was seating on the passenger seat as she replied, "from her skin color and the way she looked, her pulse was faint, it can also be a disease, we will have to wait until we dob tests and see the results."

    " So that means, there are drug dens here in our country, or to say there are drug dealers in our country, and the government doesn''t know?" Lin Hong spoke out curiously.

    " Maybe, we won''t know unless you have an idea how to track them down." Ming Xie replied to him. They all nodded and went silent.

    In the sports car, Luo Wei felt terrible and also her daughter, she was in a terrible mood, Lin Wei broke the silence.

    "Mommy what if it''s drugs, she is so young, how did they get her, do you think it''s human trafficking?" Lin Wei asked worriedly.

    " My baby we won''t know until she speaks out and that''s if she gets well." Luo Wei replied softly.

    " Alright mommy," she replied sadly. She was sad so she stepped on the gas and shot forward like crazy.

    "Wuaah!!! wuuahh!! my girl calm down, don''t scare your mommy." Luo Wei said sweetly, patting her chest.

    " Hahahaha naughty." Lin Wei said andughed out.

    " Hahahaha"  theyughed all together as she sped away.

    Zhou Zhan walked through the hallway and  went into the elevator  and pressed twenty floor, after a few minutes the door opened and walked away towards the surgery, he just turned the corner and found Zhou Han getting out the surgery room. He walked towards him as he said "Grandpa requested us to go to Tuna Vige at that Camp my little Uncle had gone to, there is some kind of unexinable emergency, Uncle knows where it''s so he will lead and show us the way through."

    " Why are we going there?? am really tired, alright how about we take a chopper there, it''s so far, that''s six hours driving, a chopper is faster." Zhou Zheimented pitifully.

    " No we can''t, Grandpa said we go there driving in secrecy and make everything private, so don''t tell anyone or arouse anyone to inquire your whereabouts or make any suspicious moves." Zhou Zhan replied to him nicely.<novelnext></novelnext>

    " Alright find Uncle while I change into my clothes, also carry the necessary stuff even though we don''t have a clue what it''s." Zhou Zhei reminded him.

    Zhou Zhan walked through the hallway to the further end, where he stood infront of a door and knocked lightly.

    "Come in" A voice inside the room echoed gently, he was his uncle Zhou Hua.

    He pushed the door open and entered.

    "Good afternoon Uncle Hua" He greeted him politely, he was his father''s brother and they respected him alot even though he was young.

    "Ohhh its you Zhan, you didn''t need to knock" he said warmly to him.

    "It''s okay Uncle, I need to go to that Camp you had gone previously with Zhou Ling, there is some emergency and I thought you could join us." He requested politely.

    "Mnnhh you going with who?" Zhou Hua asked politely.

    " Am going with Zhou Zhan, and we will be driving, they said we do it secretly but it''s legal." Zhou Zhan replied.

    "Alright let''s go." Saying that he stood up and they walked out of the office and went down in theboratory took necessary stuff and went down to the parking lot and found Zhou Zhei waiting. Zhou Zhan took the driving seat, started the engine and drove off.

    After three hours of driving fast they arrived at the Camp did system check and got in, they drove to the underground parking, there were underground rooms, so they headed there, and ced her on the bed, in one of the rooms, closed the door and looked through the ss door.

    Lin Wei stood beside her mom looking at the girl lying on the bed. She felt bad that a young girl was jus left there after being used.

    After few minutes, she woke up, she looked derailed and delusional,

    "No.... no..... do..n...t, I won''t  t...a..lk, please let me go."

    " Don''t touch me, don''t .... don''t .. I will be good, I wi..l..will behave."

    She was trying to untie herself, she bit herself. she was doing self harm.

    Lin Wei felt sad. tears fell down her cheeks.

    Eagle and Scorpion came in and saw how she was behaving through the ss door, and said "This can be drugs. She is hallucinating."

    " Eagle inject her another tranquilizer." Luo Wei requested politely.

    "Scorpion prepare theboratory ready and some other machines in the store room that haven''t been installed, get the big boys to help you out."

    "Alright Madam," Scorpion replied politely and went away to finish up his order.

 Chapter 24 24; Hahahaha Narcissist

    When building the Camp, she had installed many things around, the training area, she built a small clinic andboratory underground, all apparatus were in ce but not operated or opened others were not installed yet. But in case of emergency they could save someone''s life. She ordered everything from ck market even the security system.

    The ce contained hostels that were on progress and other amenities that haven''t beenpleted. So the Camp was not totallypleted.

    An hourter, they received a bell ring from the door, "Ming Xie go to theputer room and see who it''s." Luo Wei requested politely.

    The ce had a recent advanced technology security system, CCTV cameras were all over, others were hidden. the system was operated byputers and buttons.

    Zhou Zhan had arrived few minutes earlier, he was surprised by the security system here.  so he decided to check it before pressing the switch after having enough, he then pressed on the button.

    Secondster he heard a robotic voice.

    "Please show your face and let your eyes look directly at the screen showing on the wall," He moved forward nearer and then looked at the  screen, it screened his eyes and showed out his name "Zhou Zhan."

    When Ming Xie saw it''s the Zhou family, he let the system open the door with her instructions. She went back to Luo Wei and informed her of their arrival. She then sent a guard to wait for them.

    "Alright please you cane in," he heard again the voice, the door opened immediately, he went back to his car and drove in, the gate closed immediately but when they looked back, they saw red lines crisscrossed, someone couldn''t go through after them. Now he understood why his stupid cousin Zhou Ling couldn''t get in.

    "Woow the security system here is topnotch, I feel like am being watched by people, in every move I make," Zhou Zhei eximed loudly.

    " Hahahaha of course you are, because there are CCTV cameras everywhere." Zhou Huaughed at him.

    " Uncle where do you think I can get this kind of security system it''s good." Zhou Zhei spoke out softly.

    " Hahahaha forget about getting the security system, do you have enough money? This ce to stand up like this, it has taken a bomb figure, if am not wrong, the security system itself could be 100 million dors that''s a portion, now imagine how much it will take all these." Zhou Huaughed at him gently.

    They drove through thewn to the parking lot, while having a small chat, they found a teenage boy waiting for them, at the parking.

    The teenage boy led them through a hallway and took stairs going down into the underground area. They saw a woman standing along the long hallway, they walked towards her, Ming Xie saw them too and walked towards them and greeted them politely.

    "Hello good afternoon, am Ming Xie, you are wee let''s go, I will show you the way." she signalled the guard to go back then she led them through to the specific room, the girl was lying in. Luo Wei saw them.

    "Hello guys you wee, sorry for disturbing you, I know it''s a long trip driving here, am Luo Wei, she is the girl I want you to check out on her. She has been injected with tranquilizer few minutes ago, so she fell unconscious." Luo Wei said politely to them, pointing inside the ss door.<novelnext></novelnext>

    " Hello Miss, It''s okay no need to be polite with us, Grandpa treats you as his granddaughter, so no need to treat us as outsiders" Zhou Hua politely greeted her.

    " Yeah no need to be polite, if you need anything just ask us." Zhou Zhan replied too while Zhou Zhei nodded in acknowledgement.

    "Alright you can go in, and see if we can have any solution." They then opened the ss door and entered in. Checking through they saw needle pricks on the vein of her hand, several times.

    "It''s like she was being injected directly to the blood with the substance, so we need to get a blood sample and do some blood test. Then we can know what substance it''s, she also needs blood transfusion, the sooner the better, she can have brain damage if not sorted out immediately."

    " Alright draw some blood, do the tests then we will know which blood type, we will get it." Luo Wei replied politely.

    " Alright, show us the way," Zhou Hua replied to her.

    After getting the blood sample, they headed to theboratory, some things were not set, Scorpion was doing some things, but testing it needed experienced personnels, after an hour of hustling everything was set they started the test. Zhou Hua had done medical engineer so he knew most of the things.

    There was aboratory room, was huge and there was a waiting room that contained a table and couches, they sat there to wait and see the results. it gonna take a few hours to get the results. Having sat down, Luo Wei said,

    "No need to drive back, it''ste into the night, when we get to see the results, there are rooms where you can rest until tomorrow." Luo reminded them politely.

    " By the way, thank you for saving Zhou Ling a year ago. we didn''t want to take that mission but he was hotheaded, we couldn''t stop him, but your timely help, rescued his life. we are really grateful." Zhou Hua spoke politely.

    " Ohhhh his name is Zhou Ling, don''t let a wimp like him take any missions anymore, he is an endanger to everyone." Lin Wei snorted out coldly.

    " Wei Wei, you are smart and capable, not everyone can reach your perfection." Lin Huang chided him softly.

    " Mommy look at that, Brother Huang is scolding me." Lin Wei said out softly pouting her tiny lips.

    "You have mommy''s best genes, that''s why you are all smart and capable so you should be proud of me, mnnnnhh....?" Luo Wei said out sweetly.

    " Hahahaha narcissist," Lin Hong said out loud.

    " Humphh!!! what do you know?"

 Chapter 25 25; Its An Hallucinogenic Drug

    "Hahaha yes Lin Wei is the best, we will tell him what you just said." Zhou Zhei replied to her sweetly.

    " So what were you guys doing there in that weird forest in mount Tai? " Zhou Zhan asked curiously.

    " Ohhh my Mommy said there is a cure toziness and craziness in there, she also said, we can get beautiful sapphires and Jade." Lin Wei replied sweetly, anyone could believe that apart from those who have spent time with her.

    "Really? Did you get any?? Did you see anyone being cured. " Zhou Zhei asked curiously, he had believe her words.

    "Of course I got one but the lion ate it, I felt really sad that time, about anyone being cured, of course I saw your stupid cousin getting a cure, I know you know very well how crazy he is. " Lin Wei said softly.

    " Yeah I do think he is sometimes," Zhou Zhei replied scratching the back of his head.

    "ptffffff, hahahaha hahaha," they allughed out seeing Zhou Zhei being driven around mentally.

    "Just forget it my dear, Zhou Zhei won''t understand anything." Zhou Hua spoke out softly.

    "Geezzz!!! Your poor babygirl is starving." Lin Wei pouted her lips sweetly.

    " I forgot sweetie, Ming Xie get someone to get some good food for everyone here, to eat. send some boys to go do groceries tomorrow morning. give them enough cash." Luo Wei said sweetly.

    " Mama, are there anyptops here, I need to finish up creating some viruses. then I will be able to sell out my antivirus, I need money." Lin Huang said softly.

    " Geezzz!!! Do you have a hole that swallows, didn''t you get 50 million dors in the morning, we are not talking about thousands here, millions." Luo Wei''s voice turned cold.

    Seeing his Mommy worked up he stood up and rushed to her and massaged her shoulders,

    "Mommy mommy rx don''t get worked up, you are so young to be angry. also too much anger will make you old and ugly, then how are you going to find yourself a good husband." Lin Huang spoke out sweetly, funny enough his voice could calm any heart and warm a cold heart.

    "Alright, alright I won''t be angry, I still need to have a husband and have more babies." Luo Wei said tenderly.

    No!! No way Mommy, Don''t you dare, I don''t want any little brother or sister, No way!!" Lin Wei stood up and banged the table loudly when she heard about having a little brother or sister.

    Everyone looked at her surprised by her outburst, no one expected her to act up. Tears were streaming down her cheeks like a downpour. Seeing her baby act up. She picked her up and ced her on herp andforted her softly.

    "Mommy was just kidding, I already have the three of you and I spend a fortune already by raising you, your mommy is poor now, so how can I have another one, mnnhh...? we were just kidding.. hahaha just kidding." Luo Wei said tenderly while wiping her tears off.

    " That''s true mommy? you were just kidding?" she looked at her mommy with doe eyes blinking her wet eyshes gently.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "Hahahaha of course mommy has you already." Luo Wei said to her, he had to cate her or else the whole ce will be flooded.

    Whileforting her, Ming Xie returned back with food, carried by the guards, ced the pots and bowls on the table, bowed respectfully and went away.

    "Alright my baby, you said you are hungry, food is here. Ming Xie please serve everyone while it''s hot. there is a sink on the opposite side, clean your hands." Luo Wei reminded them politely.

    Ming Xie served the food and everyone started eating, while Luo Wei felt down, she didn''t have any appetite. She pressed a button and a guard came in.

    "Is there any beer or wine around?" Luo Wei asked.

    "No madam" the guard replied politely. Luo Wei signalled him to go back.

    "Mommy, don''t you like this food?" Lin Huang asked.

    "Not that I don''t like am just a little full, but I will take this soup." saying that she took a bowl of soup and started drinking.

    A few hourster Zhou Hua went to check if the results out afterputing different biology coordinating and got the results, he walked out and said,

    "It''s an hallucinogenic drug called Dragonfly," said Zhou Hua loudly everyone to hear.

    " So this drug is around, but those drugs are prohibited in our country, so where did shee from, or are there drug dealers in our country?" Luo Wei spoke out loudly, because at a time she had been injected with that drug, she almost died.

    "I think they were testing the potency of the drug and how it can affect someone, but again there must be many victims who have died without a trace, if you didn''t find her and inject the tranquilizer, she would have died from heart attack and no one will know the real cause of her death because it clears out after few days since she hasn''t been injected several times." Zhou Hua said.

    " Alright what''s the possible treatment we can undertake?" Luo Wei asked.

    "Recently we have developed a drug for hallucinating patients, we can use and see if it can help, and also we need to see which drug can neutralize, the dragon fly just even a little." Zhou Hua advised.

    "We already gotten blood from a nearby clinic, it just arrived, let''s go." saying that the went to the cubicle.

    Zhou Zhei received the blood, pricked her vein and blood started flowing into her.

    "it will be done in an hour," said Zhou Zhei.

 Chapter 26 26;, You Are My Everything

    They walked through the hallway, talking,

    " I will call my secretary to bring me the drugs here, so by tomorrow morning we will have means of treating her. after receiving blood we will inject her with an intravenous drip. so let someone watch if she wakes up." Zhou Hua said.

    " Scorpion get someone to guard her, three to four can do." Luo Wei gave out her order.

    "Ming Xie take my babies to sleep it''s almost midnight, also send two guards to get us some clothes and other important stuff from home, we are going to be here for few days." Luo Wei spoke out politely.

    She bent down and kissed them goodnight.

    "Good night Mommy" they echoed all together, kissed her cheeks and scurried away.

    She turned and face Zhou Hua, Zhou Zhan and Zhou Zhan as she said, "lets go."

    They walked through the hallway took stared to the third floor, while walking, Zhou Hua took his phone and called his Secretary.

    "Hello Cai Fang, I will send you a text message of the drugs I want, they are in my office, get them and drive to the location I will send you, I need them urgently, also get me new clothes from my office closet also for Zhan and Zhei, and all the necessary stuff to use." Zhou Hua said.

    " Alright Master" Cai Fang replied and the call ended.

    Arriving at the furthest end there was a suite, and everything was new.

    "This is good for you guys, it''s still new, you can have a shower and there are new bathrobes in there, there is only one towel, you can have a share." said Luo Wei.

    The space was big enough it had a couch and a table with a TV mounted on the wall, a big bed and an apanying small bed. it was enough.

    "Alright get some rest, Good night." Luo Wei said.

    "Goodnight." they replied all together. She closed the door behind her and walked away. She went to the training ground and found Scorpion.

    "Scorpion do you have any clue about the drug?" Luo Wei asked him.

    " Thest time I know it was in Country Y and someone had raided and destroyed that ce so I was surprised to hear about it again." Scorpion replied.

    " I guess we will start looking for the possible den for this drug, we have to know how many teenagers have gone missing in the past few days or months, we will start with the casinos around here and underground markets, also clubhouses we can collect some news, am sure we can find a lead." Luo Wei said.

    " But we need to have a concrete n, we can''t just rush, we have to be patient. am very sure very soon another victims will emerge or dead bodies." Scorpion said.

    " Alright am off to bed, rest early too. Good night." said Luo Wei.

    " Goodnight madam." Scorpion replied politely.

    Luo Wei walked away and went into a room in the hostels and slept off.

    At 2am Lin Wei woke up from her dream, looked, the ce was dark, she called out. softly.<novelnext></novelnext>

    " Mommy!!!, mommy where are you?" Ming Xie woke up and switched on the lights. Lin Wei looked around, seeing her mommy not around she started crying out loud.

    "Mommy where are you?? Mommmmy!!!, mommmmy!!!, she rushed out, Ming Xie followed her from behind.

    "Ming Xie where is Mommy?? why can''t I see her?? wuu...hhhh mommy where are you, don''t leave Wei Wei?" Lin Wei cried out bitterly.

    " Your mommy must be around, I will help you look around." even if she said those words, she could see how frightened she was.

    Since she was crying out loudly, Luo Wei already heard her, she went down to see what''s up with her.

    Seeing her mommy she rushed to her and hugged her tightly. Luo Wei realized her baby had a bad nightmare.

    She bent down and signalled her to get on her back, Lin Wei climbed faster and hugged tightly on her mommy''s neck, while crying silently. Luo Wei just let her calm down first. She carried her back to the room and found her baby boys sitting on the bed.

    " you can go back to sleep, she is fine just a little scared." Luo Wei said. Theyid down and went back to sleeping.

    " Ming Xie help me get her to bed." Luo Wei requested her, but when she tried to pry her hands to let her down, she tightened and shouted out loudly "No mommy, don''t leave me."

    "Sssshhhhhh!! am going to apany you in bed, alright? how can I bare to leave my sweet girl behind, you are my everything, mnnhh?" Luo Wei said softly to her.

    Then Ming Xie helped hery down, Luo Weiid too and she hugged her tightly. Luo Wei proceeded to pat her back and calm her down. She signalled Ming Xie to go to sleep, and they fell asleep.

    Early the next morning Luo Wei didn''t wake up early she just apanied her babygirl to sleep.

    At 9am she opened her eyes "Good morning mommy." she said softly.

    "Good morning baby, how are feeling?" Luo Wei asked her. she kissed her cheeks sweetly.

    " slept well mommy thank you" said Lin Wei.

    " Alright go clean up and let''s have some breakfast." said Luo Wei.

    " Let''s Clean up together mommy." she replied sweetly.

    " Alright let''s go." Luo Wei replied to her. she noticed her baby was being clingy. She must have been badly scared by this nightmare.

    They finished up cleaning and went down to the training ground, Scorpion, Eagle and the boys were training.

    Ming Xie was taking Zhou Hua, Zhou Zhan and Zhou Zhei around the Camp, they wanted to see.

    "Good morning madam" all echoed together in greetings, she nodded at them and let them go on about their training.

    "Good morning guys, hope you rested well, let''s go down, Ming Xie bring some breakfast over." Saying that they walked down to the underground office, while she was carrying Lin Wei on her back.

 Chapter 27 27; Tuna Village Camp

    They walked through the hallway and arrived at the cubicle where the girl was lying down.

    She stood at the ss door looking inside,

    "How is she Scorpion?" Luo Wei asked politely.

    " She was derailed and couldn''t differentiate between real and unreal things." Scorpion said.

    " We have given her the medicine, let''s do that the next three days and then see if there are any changes." Zhou Hua said.

    " So what do you n to do?" Zhou Zhei asked.

    "Zhou Zhan, call your Grandpa and tell him toe over with the necessary needed people, people from the government too, then we can discuss, we won''t talk on phones, you never know who is listening on you. Let''s go sit at the couches in theboratory room and strategize." said Luo Wei.

    Zhou Zhan took his phone and dialed his grandpa''s hand phone, three rings Old Master picked up.

    "My dear grandson, what happened you calling now" Grandpa Zhou said softly.

    " Grandpa can youe to Tuna vige with the government officials. there is something we need to discuss." Zhou Zhan said politely.

    " Alright let me see if I can engage the ministry of interior security affairs or the secretary of the president." Grandpa Zhou replied.

    " Alright Grandpa we will be waiting." Zhou Zhan replied.

    " Alright but my old bones can''t take any long drives, I will just take the military chopper." Grandpa Zhou said politely and the call ended. Old Master was a respectable figure in Country Z, because most of his family engaged in politics and military affairs.

    Grandpa Zhou took his phone and dialed the President''s Secretary. Secretary Lu was having a a talk with the President and his son when his phone rang.

    "Hello Secretary Lu speaking," he answered the call politely.

    " Hello, it''s Old Master Zhou talking, there is an issue that needs to be talked about, and handled carefully, I don''t know if you are free to apany me?" Grandpa Zhou asked politely.

    Hearing that Secretary Lu turned to look at the President, the president nodded his head to ept the invite.

    "Am free where can I meet you?" Secretary Lu spoke politely.

    " Alright meet me at the Military Camp, am taking the military chopper there." Grandpa Zhou said.

    While having a chat Luo Wei took her phone and called her father-inw.

    "Father are you busy?" Luo Wei spoke softly.

    "Not really what''s up my dear." Lin Fai replied to her. actually he was in his office doing some paperwork. He was an a top rank official in the military.

    "Alright can you apany Grandpa Zhou here to my camp, he said he will take a chopper." Luo Wei requested him.

    " Alright let me see where he is and I will join him." replied softly to her.<novelnext></novelnext>

    " Thank you Father" Luo Wei said sweetly.

    "No need to be polite with me, I told you, if you need anything just give a call." Lin Fai said to her and the call ended.

    They arrived at the front room and sat down, Ming Xie came back with breakfast. After sitting down, Luo Wei ced her baby on herp, gave a sandwich to eat.

    "Ming Xie where are my boys?" Luo Wei asked curiously.

    " Ohh they went out early to hunt, there is a forest nearby, they said they miss wild game already." replied Ming Xie politely.

    " Ohhhh look at that you babies likes living wild, look at the other one sitting on yourp like a one year baby. " Zhou Zhei said sarcastically.

    " Oohh if I don''t sit on her, do you n to sit on my mommy, or are coveting my mommy." Lin Wei narrowed her doe eyes and looked at him sharply.

    Zhou Zhei realize the situation will get worse and said out loudly "Of course not!! she is your only mommy, hehehehehe I was just kidding, just kidding."

    ? " Hahahaha that''s better, am not sharing my mommy." Luo Wei said sweetly.

    Luo Wei had already realized today she is clingy and grumpy, so she just let her be.

    While having a small chat, they heard a sound of chopper hovering above their heads.

    "Scorpion go power off the security system and also show them where tond, or else they will be blown up" Luo ordered.

    In the chopper the President''s son, Tan Jun asked curiously, "we have been hovering around why are we notnding, I see huge fields."

    " Didn''t you see red lens light through, you can''t carelesslynd on a private property with this kind of security, you will die without knowing what killed you," Secretary Lu chided him softly.

    Scorpion switched off the security system, afterwards the pilot saw the signal, prepared tond then the choppernded down.

    Scorpion sent a special code to inform Eagle to wee them and lead them in.

    "Wooow I like this ce here, I want this kind of tight security." Zhou Ling shouted out loudly.

    After alighting they saw a gentleman waiting for them.

    "Hello Wee to Tuna Vige Camp this way please," Eagle received them politely. and they nodded at him, then lead them to the underground, a floor down the underground.

    Eagle switched the lights on and the ce lit up, showing a hallway.

    "Mnnnh this design ain''t bad" Lin Faimented softly.

    They arrived at the huge conference room, Eagle switched on the lights, it had veryfy seats arranged around the table. Eagle switched on the heater.

    The ce lookedfortable to have a long talk. While taking seats Luo Wei and others came through the door.

 Chapter 28 28; Am Mrs. Lin

    "Hello gentlemen, wee to Tuna Vige Camp, you may please take your seats, feel at home." Luo Wei said softly.

    " Alright we may introduce ourselves." Luo Wei requested politely.

    "Am Mrs. Lin, and this is my baby, Lin Wei, Eagle and Scorpion are my men." Luo Wei said politely.

    " Am Zhou Ling, the guy you saved a year ago." Zhou Ling said excitedly.

    " Humphh!! so this is the wimp that had given me his batch." Lin Wei spoke out sarcastically.

    " My dear baby, rx, you will have time to train him and be what you want him to be, then get married. Isn''t that right Grandpa Zhou?" Luo Wei smirked, othersughed out loudly.

    "Hahahahaha I don''t mind being connected to your family." Grandpa Zhou spoke out. Zhou Ling blushed furiously.

    "Am Tan Jun you saved me toost year, we were in the same team." Tan Jun replied politely, he had some respect to them.

    " Am Tan Chan the President, I didn''t know some other people don''t know me." Tan Chan said out sarcastically.

    " Heehehehe about that, we just returned from the jungle." Luo Wei said out softly.

    " Am the President''s Secretary Lu Cheng." he introduced himself.

    " I guess others know each other no need to say your names out loud. We have an issue here, I found a girl in the parking yesterday, she was in the washroom tied up, she had been subjected into drugs and we did ab test, it''s Dragonfly, you guys know it''s a serious matter because this drug is deadly and if it''s out there, many crimes will arise or maybe it''s that drugs have started looming around in the Capital." Luo Wei said politely.

    Just as she had finished, Li Huang and Li Hong came rushing.

    "Mommy mommy there are many corpses in the deep forest." after finishing talking Lin Hong then realized there were many people seated around the table, shying he walked to him Mom.

    "You saying there are many dead bodies in the forest, did you see well?" Luo Wei asked worriedly.

    " How can there be bodies in this furthest vige?" Luo Wei stood up and started packing up and down. then she said "lead us there immediately."

    "But mommy that ce is terrible, don''t go, their are some that have turned into bones but others are bloated others are fresh corpses." Lin Hong was really frightened.

    " Alright let''s do this, let''s get forensic doctors to check out the ce." Tan Chan advised them politely.<novelnext></novelnext>

    " Secretary Lu let the pilot go back and bring the forensic doctors from the military camp, tell them to hurry up." Tan Chan order and Secretary Lu moved out fast.

    " Let me call the police stations and see if there is any record of missing teenagers or people." Lin Fai said and started immediately.

    " Let me call othermissioners too to check on missing people." Grandpa Zhou said softly and started to deal with it.

    "How about Zhou Ling, Zhou Zhei and Zhou Hua, and I go check out the ce." Zhou Zhan.

    " No don''t, nobody should go there now, since my boys discovered the ce you never know if someone was watching or saw them. Let''s the forensic doctorse first then move out when it''s dark, I suggest we do that for safety purposes." Luo Wei said politely.

    " I guess let''s do that, meanwhile let''s go and see if that girl has woken up." Zhou Hua seconded.

    Zhou Zhan, Zhou Ling, Zhou Zhei, Tan Jun and Zhou Hua went to the first floor of underground to see how the girl is.

    Luo Wei sat down and let herself breath, looking at her babies, she asked softly,

    "Son did anyone see you or see anything strange?" cause I feel like everything is surreal. Everything seems weird. howe the vigers don''t know or don''t they go to the forest?" Luo Wei asked out worriedly.

    " It''s just that when a viger asked us where we are going and told him the forest, he had a surprised look on his face, and didn''t say anything else, so we passed him and headed out." Lin Huang replied politely.

    " Alright go out and train or do anything you want, I will be here for a long time, she kissed them as she said, "Wei Wei join them but don''t go out of the Camp." Luo Wei ordered them seriously.

    " Eagle tell everyone who is out toe back fast, everyone should stay within the camp and make sure the security system is on. The people on the other side of hostels construction, tell them to get off work until I tell them toe back for work." Luo Wei ordered.

    " Luo Wei why the abrupt orders." Grandpa Zhou asked worriedly, he felt like the situation was getting sticky, he had just finished a call when he heard Luo Wei giving out orders.

    " I just feel everything is wrong, very wrong, my intuitions." Luo Wei was really worried this time.

    While mulling over the issue, they heard the choppernding.

    "Scorpion go bring the doctors here, also switch the jammer on, tell Li Huang to go to theputer room clear out all our call logs and no calls can connect in." Luo Wei ordered. She stood up paced back and forth.

    " What''s the matter my dear, maybe it ain''t as serious as you think, you are just overreacting." Lin Fai stood up and tried tofort Luo Wei.

 Chapter 29 29; Sixty Two Missing

    " What''s the matter my dear, maybe it ain''t as serious as you think." Lin Fai stood up and tried tofort Luo Wei, patting her head gently.

    "Yeah maybe." Luo Wei sighed and sat down.

    " I just found out, sixty two missing cases the past one month recorded already." Grandpa Zhou spoke out.

    " I also added, they are thirty eight already, so the missing people could be more than we imagine, do you think that''s a mass grave???" Lin Fai asked worriedly.

    After just he just finished talking thendline phone on the conference room rang, Luo Wei swinged her chair near and picked it up.

    "Mama someone by the name Tan Chan, his phone has been tapped and also he has been tracked down, tell him to get rid of the phone, but they already have information of whatever you guys talked earlier, if they were listening." Lin Huang spoke out coldly, then the call was cut.

    Luo Wei threw the phone away on the table loudly, everyone looked at her frightened, Luo Wei snipped through the table and took President''s phone threw it away. She held him tightly on the neck pushed him against the wall.

    "Did you know that your phone is tapped? You have been tracked down and yet you brought your phone in? You didn''t know?" Luo Wei questioned him harshly.

    This was the first time, Grandpa Zhou and Lin Fai had seen her act up. Lin Fai rushed forward and pulled her away, he was smart and knew, she will fight back, after the tough fight, he locked her hands behind her and whispered gently

    "Calm down my dear, calm down, breath in...out...in.....out, then rx." Lin Fai knows he can''t win, but he knew she won''t hurt him no matter what.

    When Zhan, Zhei, Hua and Tan Jun came back that''s what they saw. This was the first time seeing her going berserk. they were scared the room went ice cold.

    "Do you know why I said we talk it out personally instead of phone calls, because I wanted it being of high secrecy, I didn''t want to put anyone in danger, we don''t know who we are dealing with, or which syndicate it''s, we don''t know which enemy or enemies we are up to. It''s my fault, I was careless" Luo Wei said out coldly.

    Tan Chan coughed lightly was really scared this time, he thought he will die at that minute, he slumped down on the floor as he said, "I really didn''t know, I was being tapped, and tracked down."

    " If you didn''t know, then someone must be operating your phone," Luo Wei said out coldly.

    " Only my personal bodyguard, and Secretary Lu," Tan Chan spoke out fast.

    Luo Wei calmed down patted his father-inw''s shoulder showing she has calmed down. She walked to thendline phone and called Scorpion.

    "Hello Madam." Scorpion answered politely.

    "Arrested everyone else apart from the forensic doctors, all of them and put them in the cells, take the forensic doctors to the guest room and tell them the operation will take ce at night," Luo Wei ordered out.

    " Alright Madam" and the call ended.

    "Do you know how many people will die because of your carelessness Mr. President?" Luo Wei questioned out coldly.

    " Alright my granddaughter simmer down mnnh, we will work things out one by one, no rush." Grandpa Zhou sooted her softly.<novelnext></novelnext>

    " Zhou Hua, Grandpa Zhou, Father let''s go, others can wait here, I will tell someone to send you dinner." saying that she walked away towards theputer room.

    "Arriving at theputer room they sat down, it was interconnected to big screens all over the walls. Luo Wei went to Lin Huang and asked, "gotten any clue?"

    "No Mama," replied sweetly.

    "Alright let''s coordinate and collect all the CCTV footage where all the bodyguards and Secretary Lu appears" saying that she sat down and started tracking down.

    " Alright momma." Lin Huang replied politely. They started working on the codes, infiltrated the security system in the State House, directly transferred all CCTV footage on the whole building.

    In the conference room, Zhou Zhan and Tan Jun helped the President sit down. Tan Jun was worried and asked,

    "What happened dad?" he was frightened by the turn of events.

    " My phone was tapped and I didn''t know." Tan Chan said sadly.

    " That''s to say someone have been watching your every move and actions?" Zhou Zhan asked worriedly.

    " Yeah I think we have a traitor amongst us, maybe not just one but many." Tan Chan said out frowning. They received their dinner sat down and ate quietly.

    Grandpa Zhou, Lin Fai and Zhou Hua, watched the screen as Secretary Lu and the Bodyguard appears.

    Suddenly Zhou Hua shouted, "stop, that face there, I don''t know but if feels familiar, that''s the first person touching his phone, but howe, Secretary Lu ced the phone there and also Bodyguard ce it there. the series of their actions is a bit odd." Zhou Hua pointed out his notion.

    They went through again but that was the only person an outsider who had touched the phone, apart from Secretary Lu and the Bodyguard.

    "Lin Huang let''s go down and interrogate them." Luo Wei said out, picked up her phone and called Scorpion.

    " Scorpion, tell Wei Wei and Hong to meet me at the cell also get Eagle toe with you." Luo Weimanded out.

    " Grandpa, Father go back and join the President." Luo Wei said politely.

    " No we will join you in the interrogation room," they said out together.

    " Alright let''s go then," then they walked down to the cells and saw Wei Wei, Eagle and Hong standing waiting for them.

    They took the bodyguard and entered the interrogation room. they all sat down, it was a huge room separated by a ss door, sitting at the forefront you can see the inner side from the ss wall and door.

 Chapter 30 30; You Are My Everything

    They sat down, Lin Wei entered in with the bodyguard, closed the door. the ce had CCTV cameras, Lin Huang sat infront of theputers to watch his every move, they can tell from any tiny reaction.

    Lin Wei asked out nicely "What''s your name?"

    "Am Liu Fang" he blurted out his name.

    "Lin Huang enter into the system and check out from the details Wei Wei is asking him and see if he exists." Luo Wei reminded him gently.

    " Alright momma." then he proceeded.

    "Your identification number or passport number?" Wei Wei asked again.

    "It''s 1003624." he replied.

    Lin Huang checked out but the person in the identification profile is not him, even the pictures are different.

    "Mama all the details are wrong, they don''t belong to him." Lin Huang said out.

    " Where do youe from." She asked him again.

    "The Capital." he replied out.

    "But what were you doing in City X, a month ago I saw you" Wei Wei lied out bluntly.

    Lin Huang was watching closely and he saw he has panicked.

    "Mama he panicked when he heard City X, that''s two thousand miles away." Lin Huang said out worriedly.

    Wei Wei had seen him panick a little, and knew where to start from, she then walked out.

    "Scorpion, take him back to the cell, also get someone to send food down to the conference room. Eagle go bring the doctors down to the conference room." she gave out her orders and they walked down to the conference room.

    Reaching there, the mood was somber, everyone frowning.

    Everyone sat down and the doctors joined them.

    "Hello doctors sorry to disturb you guys but there are corpses that needs to be worked on, you have to do autopsy then we will know the cause of their deaths, then we can see if these two cases are connected." Luo Wei said out her agenda

    " It''s okay miss no trouble." the said politely they were ten doctors.

    " Alright you may have a seat, let''s have dinner then we can go out." Luo Wei said to them politely.

    " Babies when you finish your dinner, let Ming Xie apany you to bed or do other stuff, mnnhh?" Luo Wei said nicely while serving them their favorite dishes.

    " No momma, am going." Lin Wei said out loudly. Hong and Huang nodded too. meaning no room for negotiation.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "Alright alright but it''s dangerous out there." Luo Wei said out worriedly.

    "it''s okay mommy, worry about yourself." said Lin Huang.

    "After  dinner, you guys can rest, there are many rooms around. I will head out first with the doctors." Luo Wei said out her intentions.

    " No I will go with you." Lin Fai was the first one to decline. others followed.

    " Alright Grandpa, President, Tan Jun, Zhou Zhan and Zhou Ling will stay behind." Luo Wei ordered out.

    "Scorpion call ten guards we are moving out now, we will use the back door, carry your handguns." Luo Wei ordered, she took hers and filled it with bullets as well as Hong, Wei Wei, Huang and Ming Xie.

    "Ming Xie I want you to protect my babies, theye first, Scorpion and Eagle protect my father and Zhou Hua, plus the ten guards for each doctor, let''s go." Luo Wei ordered and they moved out and headed the back door.

    Scorpion opened the door and they started getting out, Lin Fai with Wei Wei and Zhou Hua walked out first and followed by Luo Wei.

    They had just taken a few steps when two sniper bullets were shot out by two consecutively.

    "Fall back!!!, fall back!!! She pushed Lin Fai away because the red dot was aiming at, the other one was aimed at Lin Wei, pushing Lin Fai back, a bullet  brazed past her shoulder but the one aimed at Lin Wei shot her directly almost near her heart, Lin Wei saw her mother take the bullet for her, pulled her back, they closed the door and she fell down.

    "Mommmmy!!! Mommy, what happened to you, don''t die on me momma, pl..ea.... .see " Lin Wei cried out, his whole body shaking, her hands were painted red already as she pressed the wound.

    "Don''t cry my girl I won''t die anytime soon." Luo Wei spoke out roughly, coughed out blood and closed her eyes.

    "Scorpion help me." Lin Wei regained her calmness.

    Eagle escort everyone else back, let them rest." Lin Wei gave out cold orders and rushed to the surgery room in the underground with Scorpion carrying Luo Wei, followed by Hong and Huang.

    Lin Fai knew that those bullets were aimed at him and Wei Wei. She had taken the bullets. it''s his carelessness. So he followed them down to the underground with Zhou Hua too.

    Others were escorted back, shocked and frightened. Scorpion ced Luo Wei on the surgery bed and said to Lin Wei "the bullet is in a dangerous position."

    "Don''t worry close the door and guard it carefully, nobody should enter, no one, if I can''t take care of this situation, I will follow her, no matter where she goes, even if it''s hell we will go together." Lin Wei ordered out.

    " But miss...." Scorpion tried to change her mind.

    "No buts, go out and guard it properly." Lin Wei ordered out. He walked away and stood at the door with Huang, Hong and Lin Fai with Zhou Hua.

    Lin Wei held her mother''s hand and said softly,

    "Mother since you woke up from thea, I was always scared a time like this wille, sometimes I thought you were pretending to like us, but after staying together for two years I know you have started to genuinely treat us as your babies, so I won''t ept losing you, you are my everything mommy"

    She activated her Jade eyes, took a syringe and ced the needle, took thedrug and injected it through the hand vein putting her under anaesthesia, waited a few minutes, wore gloves and picked up sterilized tweezers and scalpel and operate on her, she removed the bullet carefully and paced it on the table opposite, took a stitching needle and stitched the cut back, she rxed after sessfully finishing, she then injected her a pain reliever.

 Chapter 31 31; I Want Us To Be A Family

    She then ced her head on Luo Wei''s hand tiredly and said sweetly.

    "Mommy since I was born I realized my eyes were abnormal, I could see through a wall, if it''s veins on someone''s body I could see very well, that''s why it was easy for me to remove the bullet without you getting any side effects or be in any danger, even though the bullet had hit a dangerous spot.

    Will you be scared of me? or think am a monster? will you leave me after knowing that?? Am scared Mama, I really am. I want us to be a family all together, without any bias, I don''t want my brothers to look at me weirdly or avoid me.

    Hahahaha do you know the funny thing, the first time I activated and used my Jade eyes, I stayed in bed a whole month, I lost my five senses then I knew the price to pay activating them so I never did again upto now, I can''t just watch my mommy suffer and do nothing. it''s just a week I will lose my senses then I will be fine.

    Luo Wei has been listening to her and spoke out roughly, "Do you think am worthy it?"

    "Yes of course you are more than worthy it, I don''t mind sacrificing my life for you, you couldn''t have gotten hit if it''s wasn''t for my stubbornness, you couldn''t have risked your life to save me, I love you mother." Lin Wei answered sweetly, she kissed her forehead and leaned against her then the she fell asleep.

    Waiting outside, six hours had passed, Ming Xie couldn''t wait anymore, she pushed the down hurriedly, and entered in, she saw her lying next to her mother.

    Zhou Hua went ahead and checked her, he saw the bullet on the table and the wound has been treated.

    Ming Xie picked Wei Wei up and ced beside her mother.

    "Alright, they are fine, you guys can go out, Scorpion take them to the guest room for them to rest, Huang, Hong your mommy needs to rest. go and rest too. let''s meet tomorrow." said Luo Wei nicely.

    Huang and Hong went to them kissed them on the forehead, said "Good night Auntie Ming" then they walked away.

    Scorpion escorted Zhou Hua and Lin Fai to have some rest.

    Ming Xie closed the door and sat on the other side of the table and watched over them.

    Few hourster, Luo Wei woke up, Ming Xie saw her opening up her eyes and rushed to her, "Madam how are you feeling? it''s my fault I failed to protect her."

    " Don''t me yourself, we were just ambushed, help me and Wei Wei to the underground floor. there is a secret chamber there, I will need to recuperate and Wei Wei, don''t tell anyone, about anything, just run the ce as much as you can, let the boys train or do anything, no one shoulde near there absolutely no one, send our meals there." Luo Wei ordered her.

    Ming Xie called out two guards, and they took out a stretcher and ced Luo Wei on it gently and they moved further down two floors and arrived at the secret chamber, Ming Xie followed them while carrying Lin Wei on her back.

    They arrived in the room, it was a self contained suite, the whole ce was like a house, having a sitting room, kitchen, two bedrooms, a home theatre, a small gym, store room. it was a good ce in case of emergencies.

    They transferred her on the bed from the stretcher, Ming Xie ced Lin Wei besides her and covered them up, closed the bedroom door and sat down on the sitting room, and said politely,

    "Go guard the door." and Ming Xie, switched the TV on to watch, she didn''t feel sleepy.

    Huang walked out together with Hong and headed to the surveince room, started watching the surrounding areas, they watched for two before seeing suspicious figures loitering around.

    They took their rifles and went to the top floor, looked around with the binocrs. Scorpion came and found them, looking around with the binocrs.

    "What are you guys doing?" he asked politely.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "There are still some suspicious figures loitering around, so we want to shoot them down." Huang spoke out coldly.

    " How about this, don''t use bullets but anaesthetic ones, we capture them and see if we can get any information." Scorpion suggested.

    " Alright," after few seconds they aimed the targets, shot down ten consecutively while Hong shot five. Scorpion gave out an order to get them.

    Fifteen shadow guards, got them within seconds and brought them back.

    They were taken to the cells underground.  Huang and Hong let shadow guards continue checking the surrounding. They went down to the underground cells too.

    "Check out if there is poison underneath, their teeth and get rid of it." Huang order the shadow guards and did so before they could wake up from the anaesthetic drug loses its potency.

    They sat down and waited for them to wake up, thirty minutester they woke up tried to bite their teeth but realized, there are no poison nor the teeth.

    "Now speak up, who sent you?" Lin Huang ordered coldly.

    "Ohh boy who gave you the idea that we will talk out?" one of the man said out.

    " Alright then," saying that, Hong took a knife and peeled off some skin,yer byyer the man produced an horrific scream. Everyone around their whole bodies chilled, even the once who were caught earlier, got horrified.

    Hong continued peeling the skin, the guy howled out, like an animal, the session continued until he fainted.

    "Scorpion, wake him up." Lin Hong ordered coldly his voiceced with ruthlessness.

    The man was woken up by cold water, Hong took the needles and started by piercing his toes from the tip.

    "arrrrggghh... I... will ... talk. I will talk." the man lost all the resistance.

    " Alright am waiting" Lin Hong said out coldly.

    "We were sent by Viper." said the man.

    "Who was your target?" Lin Hong asked.

    "he said we kill all the people in the Camp." said the man sadly.

    " Alright then." Saying that Huang and Hong went to another cell apanied by Scorpion.

    "And you, who sent you here?" Lin Huang asked coldly. He started checking him, the man wanted to fight but was beaten down in seconds. Searching through him, he pulled out a small stic bag containing a white substance.

    "Woooow wooow what have we got here," saying that he passed the something to Scorpion.

 Chapter 32 32; My Hands......

    "Woooow wooow what have we got here,"

    saying that he passed the packet to Scorpion.

    " oohhh you ain''t gonna speak.". Saying that Huang stretched her hand and broke bones of the man''s hand.

    "aarrhgggh.... arrggghhh,..... my hands.... my... hands." the man howled crazily.

    "oohh which hands are you talking about? you ain''t talking about this ones aren''t you? they havemitted alot of crimes" while saying that he broke more bones.

    " aarrg....hh..hhh I was sent by Tiger from Country Y, arrgg...hh... it''s hi..m him." the man couldn''t stand the pain anymore, he preferred a quick death.

    After getting an answer they moved to another cell, they went on and on until almost morning After getting few answers they walked away to their rooms to rest. it''s been a long night.

    The following day, Lin Wei woke up and started patting around the bed that couldn''t feel anyone, she panicked and wanted to get down from the bed as she called,

    "Mommy!!! mommy, where are?" Lin Wei called with her voice shaking.

    "Geezzz!! my baby girl don''t get down, I just went out to the washroom and Ming Xie is helping me." Luo Wei said tenderly.

    Hearing her mother''s voice she sat down, on bed calmed down and stretched out her arms, Luo Wei went forward and hugged her lightly.

    "Don''t do that again my baby, you might fall down, or injure yourself, or knock into something mnnh...?? and mommy will feel sad." Luo Wei said tenderly to her.

    "Alright mommy, I will be good." Lin Wei said sweetly and theyid down, holding each other.

    "Ming Xie go get us some heavy breakfast, my baby girl must be hungry." Luo Wei said softly. Ming Xie saw that scene andughed lightly.

    "Hahaha alright madam." Ming Xie replied and walked away.

    Ming Xie went to the training ground and found Eagle, " I need some breakfast to take  it down for madam and miss."

    Eagle asked, " are they fine?"

    " Yes they are alright they just need to rest for few days." Ming Xie replied politely. it was early morning at 5am, others were already training in the field, others were sleeping soundly.

    "Eagle, find Scorpion and let everyone wait for me at the conference room when they wake up, after they have gathered up, give me a call." Ming Xie gave out the orders.<novelnext></novelnext>

    " Yes Miss." he replied and went on about his work.

    Getting the breakfast she went back to the secret chamber, entered the bedroom  and pulled a tiny table new the bed and ced the food tray on it.

    "Madam here is the Breakfast." Ming Xie informed her politely.

    Luo Wei woke up, Ming Xie helped her and sat, she patted her baby and said sweetly "baby mommy is going to feed you, wake up and sit, Ming Xie help me out." Luo Wei said out softly.

    Ming Xie served some porridge and held it, Luo Wei took and spoon, and fed her spoon by spoon while testing the warmth.

    She then took some sandwiches and fed her little by little until she was full. Luo Wei drank some soup and a sandwich, took the medicine and Ming Xie helped her lie down again.

    They slept off, Ming Xie pulled the covers and covered them. she sat down and watched them sleep. Two hourster Luo Wei opened her eyes, and sighed lightly.

    " Ming Xie how did you know?" Luo Wei asked politely.

    " When she wakes up her eyes are always dark green, if you look at her immediately when she wakes up you will notice it, and it fleets in seconds, so noticing it is hard and also not all the times, ones ones. so the first time I had reported to work I saw it, but didn''t mind, at first I thought she has night blindness." Ming Xie replied politely.

    " Are you not afraid or scared of her?" Luo Wei asked curiously.

    "Hahaha nope I have never been scared, I am only scared when she gets ruthless, my body really chills." Ming Xie replied tenderly, she really like Wei Wei.

    "Hahaha mnnnnhh alright continue keeping it a secret, she will be blind for the next few days, so we will stay here." Luo Wei said out nicely.

    " Alright madam I will do anything you ask of me." replied Ming Xie.

    " Alright hold a meeting for me, tell the president he has two choices to stay put or die out there, let Grandpa Zhou, father and all others go back to the military camp, also release the other army officers back but watch all their moves, let his personal guard and Secretary Lu stay in the cell, escort the doctors to do their research there, where bodies were found." Gave out her orders.

    "Alright madam." replied politely and moved out to fulfill her duties. Luo Wei went back to sleep.

    Ming Xie went to the conference room "Good morning everyone, let''s have a seat," they settled down all together.

    " Here are the words from madam, President madam said you have two choices stay put or die outside there, all others can go back to the military camp through the chopper, Scorpion release the other army officers but not Secretary Lu and President''s personal bodyguard. We will protect the doctors and find a way to transport the bodies back to the Capital. so Zhou Hua call for ambnces and also enough military officers to escort the bodies, or get an helicopter to do that. you can choose." Ming Xie spoke out.

 Chapter 33 33; She Wont Be Seeing Anyone

    " I have to see her before going back, I want to make sure she''s alright" Lin Fai and Grandpa Zhou rebutted out.

    ? " She won''t be seeing anyone that''s her words, she wille looking for you guys, she said don''t worry she will recover soon" Ming Xie replied to them politely.

    "Eagle get enough bags from the pharmacy for carrying corpses and let''s get moving. Scorpion tell the shadow guards to get rid of anyone suspicious, even if he or she is a viger." Ordered out.

    Getting everything all set they went into the deep forest, the forensic doctors started cing bodies in the bags and transported them to the camp, during the whole operation no one watched, nor did they see any suspicious figures.

    "We have got the bodies, take them to the forensic hospital in the military camp and do autopsy, Madam wille to check out the results, in a few days, don''t let anyone know about the existence of dead bodies, the people in our Country will start panicking, moreso the victims who have missing people in their families, others things Grandpa Zhou and Mr. Lin will take care of them." Ming Xie said politely to them.

    " Alright tell her to call me ore over soon," Grandpa Zhou spoke followed by Lin Fai " Tell her to call me immediately she feels better."  they then boarded the chopper and flew away. another choppernded and picked up the corpses with other doctors that remained behind. The president had also gone back to the military camp.

    After sending everyone away, Ming Xie turned to go down but met Huang and Hong along the way.

    "Auntie Ming what''s really happening, is mother really alright? why is Wei Wei staying with her but she doesn''t allow us" Lin Huang couldn''t help but ask worriedly.

    "Hahahaha your mommy is a woman, Wei Wei is a girl too, there is no problem apanying each other, but you, you are boys.Your mommy is alright, she just needs to recuperate and feel better." Ming Xie replied politely to them.

    Shen the went back into the secret chamber, and informed Luo Wei all the urrences.

    "ooh so the President went back?" Luo Wei asked coldly.

    "Alright, give a call and tell Grandpa Zhou and Father not to go out of the military Camp for the time being and also increase security, am not avable in the next few days, don''t receive any calls, we have no emergencies." Luo Wei said coldly.

    " Alright madam I will inform everyone." Ming Xie replied politely.

    Luo Wei sighed and massaged her forehead.  "Ming Xie get me some painkillers." Ming Xie nodded and got some painkillers, gave her with some water.

    Grandpa Zhou arrived and after being informed, he didn''t go out of the military camp, he also informed his family members to be alert and increase security, Lin Fai did the same too.

    The President borrowed a phone and called his wife.

    "Hello honey" Tan Chan said sweetly.

    "Hello dear, where have you been, been looking for you but didn''t find you a whole night." the firstdyined bitterly.

    " You cane to the Camp am there." Tan Chan said nicely.

    " Alright dear I will be there in thirty minutes time." saying she walked out of the bedroom after ending the call and saw her daughter Tan Xie watching TV.

    "Tan Xie your father is at the Camp, do you want to go see him?" the firstdy asked her daughter sweetly.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "Yes of course mama, let''s go." and they drove out, but midway they were intercept and car hijacked and disappeared.

    Tan Chan waited for an hour but they haven''t arrived, he started panicking and called the number but no one was picking up the calls, he called his homendline, the maids picked up the call and informed him, the firstdy had already driven out of home an hour ago.  His whole body chilled.

    He went to the to the security room and requested the security personnel to track his wife down, they starting tracking down her mobile phone number and found it locating a ce nearby the military, some army officers went and found the phones in the car but no one, checked around, no one, it''s like everything was abandoned back there. His heart turned cold, after getting the news.

    He rushed to where Grandpa Zhou and Lin Fai were chatting while having some tea with snacks, said out loudly.

    "My wife and daughter have been kidnapped, they just disappeared, only the car is abandoned there." Tan Chan was horrified.

    " Ohhhh how did she know you were in the Camp??, didn''t she bring her security along?? Lin Fai asked curiously.

    "I..  I....did... I.. called her earlier" Tan Chan spoke out with a shaky voice.

    "I will ask the special military teams to go and see if we can find them" Lin Fai said politely, stood up and headed to the training ground.

    Grandpa Zhou sighed and continued drinking tea.

    "What can I do now? what can I do? he was already freaked out.

    "They will be found don''t worry." Grandpa Zhouforted him.

    " I wish I had listened." Tan Chanmented bitterly.

    " No need for regrets now" Grandpa Zhou replied softly to him.

    Tan Chan sat down flinching nervously, and they waited for any news.

    Huang and Hong went to the other cells and tortured them, there was a group that hasn''t spoken no matter how they were tortured. Since they couldn''t get any answers they went back to Secretary Lu.

    "Secretary Lu you better speak out." Lin Hong said out coldly.

    Secretary Lu had heard how the big men howled crazily. so it was best to speak, he was already mentally tortured.

    "I was just told, to ce the President''s phone on the table and the bodyguard will deal with the rest. the bodyguard is the one who knows, my whole family was taken away if I don''t do what they saw, they will kill all of them. I had no choice." Secretary Lu cried out.

    " No one told you that you will be harming more people, without even saving your family members? you are really an idiot!!" Lin Huang scolded him coldly.

    " I really didn''t know what else to do, I was cornered, I really was." Secretary Lu cried bitterly.

 Chapter 34 34; She Moaned And Bit Her Lips

    Lin Huang just watched him as if he was an idiot. They walked out and went to training ground and startedbat training.

    Luo Wei been sleeping when she felt tiny arms crawling around her waist. she snapped her eyes open and saw her baby is awake.

    "What''s the matter baby?" Luo Wei asked her.

    "Am just happy you are apanying me." Wei Wei said politely to her.

    " Alright let''s rest more. " She said nicely to her baby.

    Luo Wei wanted to rest more but she felt really horny today, she sighed andmented pitifully, '' What''s the reason for being Mrs Lin if I don''t receive some necessary services, having a man in name is terrible, I better divorce soon or else, I will die from too much being horny, sigh.'' Her body has been getting more sensitive even from a tiny caressing.

    " Baby, mommy will go to the washroom, lie down here and wait for Mommy toe back, alright?" Luo Wei said sweetly and kissed her milky cheeks.

    She took her phone and went into the bathroom, downloaded a Ponography video to watch at, after downloading she started watching and the sounds enticed her more, She ced the phone on the sink.

    She started by massaging her perky almonds, they looked firm and full, she massaged them back and forth, she moved to the shower head, opened the shower and stood under the shower, warm water caressing her body.

    She caressed herself moving to theher regions, she caressed her thighs lightly arousing herself. She unconsciously moved her tiny hands to her throbbing core, and started stroking her clit softly and gently.

    She went into the bathtub and filled it with warm water, lying in water, she ced two left fingers on her erging clit and started rubbing circr motions, applying pressure she moaned out loud.

    She inserted another two fingers in her pussy, the walls constricted against them, moving then in and out, while rubbing her clit with the soundsing from the Ponography video, she felt pressure build up.

    She moaned and bit her lips, she didn''t want to make noises, she started rubbing her clit faster, her breath grew heavier.

    She couldn''t take it anymore as she moved her fingers faster, she felt her stomach tightening, she continued rubbing faster, she hit the climax and groaned out loudly.

    "aaaarrggggghhh......." Her whole body shook from the climax, sheid there savouring the orgasm that had hit her, but she needed a shaft. She has done this several times in her previous life. The video had ended when she heard Lin Wei''s voice.

    "Mommy are you alright, Did you hurt yourself?" She asked worriedly.

    " Ohhh Mommy is alright it''s just that the floor got a little slippery and I fell down." Luo Wei replied to her, got out of the bathtub and wrapped herself up with a towel and walked out.

    "Mommy is alright baby, don''t get down from bed, hehehehehe," Luo Wei really felt ashamed of her actions.

    "Alright mommy be careful." sheid back in bed.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "Alright sleep more, Mommy will wake you up." Luo Wei sat down beside her, pulled the covers well and covered her up, she patted her softly. a few minutes she heard an even breathe showing she has slept.

    "Ming Xie,e over and help me redress the wound, I have gotten this patch wet," Luo Wei said politely.

    Ming Xie who was sitting in the couch watching some TV, came in after being called, and saw, even he hair was wet.

    "Madam didn''t I say when you want to clean up let me help you." Ming Xie chided her lightly.

    " Hehehehehe I forgot Ming Xie" Luo Wei replied shamelessly, how can she let people know her actions she did in the bathroom.

    Ming Xie pulled out a drawer and got a new cotton and applied medicine on the wound she then wrapped it gently.

    Ming Xie went into the closet got a full dress and dressed her up and let Luo Wei pulled the towel out by herself. Took a blow-dry and dried her hair. After a series of actions she was all clean and good.

    "Ming Xie get us some dinner, we didn''t even take lunch, sigh!!" Luo Wei said politely.

    " Alright Madam, it''s just that you guys were sleeping soundly and I didn''t want to wake you up." Ming Xie said nicely.

    " It''s okay Ming Xie, go on, also you tell Huang, Hong, Eagle and Scorpion toe in with you." Luo Wei said to her softly. Ming Xie nodded her head and headed out.

    It was 8pm but they haven''t gotten any news nor received calls from strange numbers. Tan Chan was freaking out. After giving orders out Lin Fai came back and joined Grandpa Zhou in the sitting in a gazebo.

    "Lin Fai, have you got any news or clues." Tan Chan asked pacing back and forth.

    " No I haven''t received any, so they are working on it. Let''s be patient and wait"  Lin Fai replied politely.

    " How can I be patient? My wife and daughter are out there, how can I rx? Call Luo Wei to help me out, I will do  anything for her." Tan Chan didn''t want to wait anymore.

    " She said we shouldn''t call her, and also even if we call, the calls aren''t going through, even so she is unwell now." Grandpa Zhou spoke out.

    " How can you say that? have you tried? it''s not your family members kidnapped." Tan Chan spoke out angrily.

    " Here take the phone, you can call her by yourself" Grandpa Zhou wasn''t angry at him for his outbursts. He passed his phone to him.

 Chapter 35 35; Hehehehehe What Was That

    Tan Chan then dialed the number but all he could hear is a robotic voice ''the number you dialed is off, the number you dialed is off '' he felt more anxious and frustrated. pacing back and forth.

    Ming Xie brought back the food and behind her, Eagle, Scorpion, Huang and Hong tagging behind.

    She pulled the table and ced the tray of food on it. Huang and Hong rushed forward and hugged their mother.

    "Mommmmy how are you feeling?" asking that they climbed up the bed and kissed her cheeks while hugging her softly.

    "Shhh..... lower your voices don''t wake up your little sister." Luo Wei said to them softly.

    Huang and Hong turned to look at their sister, kissed their milky cheeks and moved away.

    "Eagle, Scorpion anything going around us? Anything suspicious?" Luo Wei asked softly, while munching on their food.

    " Yes Huang and Hong captured suspicious figures that were loitering in the nearby vicinities and bushes, they are in the cell, we got some information from them but we don''t know how urate it''s." Scorpion spoke out.

    " Yes Mommy they said they were sent by Viper and Tiger, but who are those people?" Hong asked curiously.

    " Leave it at that, we will get them to talk, no worries" Luo Wei replied to them but in her mind she did hear those names vaguely in her past life.

    "Scorpion about that girl, has she woken up or returned to normal? " Luo Wei asked.

    " Not yet madam." Scorpion replied politely.

    " Alright let''s make a move now, Ming Xie stay here and watch over Wei Wei, Lin Huang and Lin Hong go do yourbat training." Luo Wei gave out her orders.

    " Mommy can''t we join?" Li Hong asked worriedly.

    "No stay here and practice. Alright all of you go out, I want to change into somethingfortable." Luo Wei said, they all went out.

    She took some trouser and a top, dressed up. She bent down and kissed her baby. "Sleep well baby, mommy will be back before you wake up."

    She walked out of the bedroom to the sitting room and saw them waiting for her, "Ming Xie do feed her when she wakes up."

    "Alright madam be careful you still have a wound." Ming Xie reminded her and walked into the bedroom.

    " Alright let''s go" saying that she led the way and walked to the South of the Camp and used the back door.

    They opened and walked out carefully, with their handguns, with torches. They were almost past the midway of the vige homes, headed into the forest when all the vigers started rushing towards them with knifes, pangas, logs, rods, they were rushing so fast shouting,

    "Get lost from this vige"

    "Get lost from this vige"

    " Get lost from this vige"<novelnext></novelnext>

    Luo Wei turned and saw that they were running towards their direction.

    "Scorpion, What''s happening here, we didn''t do anything nor did we see any vige while walking through the way up here?" Luo Wei asked worriedly.

    " Madam I think there is an issue, do we fight them or escape?" Eagle spoke out softly.

    " Let''s fight those three that are nearing us." saying that they moved forward and startedbat fighting, but they realized, Everytime they seem to be overwhelmed the vigers gets more energetic.

    "Let''s get out of here, something is wrong, let''s go, let''s go..." Shouting out they run away back and used the front door to enter into the Camp.

    After getting past the door, they bent and breathed heavily. "Hehehehehe what was that?" Are they the normal vigers you guys have seen during the day?" Luo Weimented pitifully.

    " Hahahaha not funny at all madam, things are getting more messier." Eagle replied politely.

    " Let''s go down to my secret chamber, Scorpion send the special code so that everyone stays inside, let them watch our surrounding areas" saying that they walked down into the underground floor and got Ming Xie just watching TV. Hearing the door opening she looked towards the door. Seeing how tired she was, she went over and helped in,

    "Madam why do you look so tired also you guys are back so soon." Ming Xie asked curiously.

    " Hehehehehe you should have seen me running for my dear life, hahaha so hrious?" Luo Weiughed out at herself.

    " Running for your dear life? Madam howe I don''t understand you? were you being chased?" It just sounded weird from all aspects because she was ace when it came to fighting.

    "Yes, we were being chased by armed vigers, from old to young, we tried to fight them but at that critical moment you want to subdue them, they get more energetic, sounds weird right? and we can''t harm them, because we don''t know what happened to them, during the day they were just fine" Luo Wei said out.

    " That sounds really weird?" Ming Xie said while thinking, she helped her sit down on the couch and gave her a ss of water.

    "Eagle, Scorpion did you notice anything else?" Ming Xie asked.

    " Not really they just swarmed out of their houses and started chasing after us, it''s weird, they were many vigers, you can imagine all of them at the same time as if they had nned it." Eagle spoke out his opinion.

    " How about this, we go out tomorrow and see if they are acting all the same and weird." Ming Xie suggested.

    "Alright everyone can go and rest," Luo Wei ordered and went to bed, joined her daughter and slept off.

    Lin Fai helped Grandpa Zhou to his cabin to rest, he also went to rest only Tan Chan and Tan Jun couldn''t rx nor stay sitting.

    "Dad what are we going to do now!" Tan Jun asked anxiously.

    "The special troops are looking for them, let''s wait for news, what else could we do? " Tan Chan was really anxious.

    " How about we call Luo Wei and see if she can help." Tan Jun suggested.

    "I tried calling her earlier but her phone is not getting through." Tan Chan replied to him. They stayed there pacing back and forth.

 Chapter 36 36; Wipe Off Your Sweat

    The following day Luo Wei woke up at 10:00 am in the morning.

    "Ming Xiee help me freshen up and change my bandages." Luo Wei called out.

    " Good morning madam." Ming Xie greeted her politely.

    "Morning Ming Xie." she replied politely. after cleaning up they heard Lin Wei''s voice.

    " Good morning momma, today at least I can see a blurry figure of you, hahaha I will be better soon, I don''t know why but I could still hear you clearly." Lin Wei said sweetly with a happy smile.

    " Good morning Wei Wei my beautiful daughter is the best." She went and sat down on bed near her and hugged her lightly, pecked her whole face with kisses.

    "Geezz!! Mommy you smeared my whole face with your saliva." Lin Wei said out funnily.

    " Hahaha alright let Auntie Ming help you freshen up, Ming Xie help her out."Luo Wei said.

    Ming Xie helped her freshen up and sat down all together in the sitting room, switched on the TV to watch.

    "Woah woah why are the people on the streets protesting." Luo Wei eximed out loudly.

    Then she looked carefully and it stated,

    BREAKING NEWS; Bodies of missing people found dead and buried in a mass grave, all the families of the victims are now protesting and requesting the government to give them an exnation."

    " Whaaat? How did they know? Didn''t I tell them to go by in private and sign confidentiality?" Luo Wei said out loudly.

    "I think there is a leakage, someone might have leaked or the criminals, or those or the person who killed them. This situation is quite sticky." Ming Xie blurted out.

    Luo Wei picked up her phone and dialed her father-inw''s number and it went through.

    "Good morning father" Luo Wei greeted him politely.

    " Good morning dear, how are feeling now?" Lin Fai asked politely.

    " Am alright Father, what happened? why are people protesting on the streets? Who leaked out the information?" Luo Wei asked worriedly.

    " I really don''t know and we can''t me or pin the issue of leakage on anyone." Lin Fai replied politely.

    " So what are you guys going to do, it will get more chaotic." Luo Wei said.

    "We will have to determine their causes of death then we can discuss with the victims'' families. So the autopsy reports from the forensic doctors ys the key roles. Then we can find loopholes to manipte the public." Li Fai replied politely.

    " Alright Father, let me know when the reports are out." Luo Wei requested.

    " Alright get more rest." Lin Fai said and the call was cut.

    "Is that Luo Wei?! Grandpa Zhou asked curiously.

    " Yeah she saw the news and asked me, how to go about it." Lin Fai said politely.

    "Any  news or clues about their whereabouts? any news from the special troops?" Grandpa Zhou asked worriedly.<novelnext></novelnext>

    " No, no news they haven''t called to request for anything." Lin Fai sighed.

    " Alright let''s handle the public and see if we changing the situation." Grandpa Zhou suggested.

    " Call the Minister for interior affairs security, to handle the situation first and calm the public." Lin Fai suggest.

    Grandpa Zhou took the phone and dialed the Minister''s number, and asked him to handle the situation.

    Luo Wei then walked out of the sitting room while saying, "Ming Xie take care of my baby, Wei Wei stay with Auntie Ming, I wille back soon."

    " Alright mommy take care of yourself." Lin Wei replied her out loudly.

    Luo Wei walked through the stairway and headed to the training grounds and saw Eagle and Scorpion training them. Lin Hong and Li Huang was there training too.

    She picked up towels went near them and threw them towards Hong and Huang consecutively.

    "Wipe off your sweat, you really are smelling. Eagle, Scorpion let''s go out and check things out in the vige." Luo Wei said walking towards the entrance door.

    They walked to the door and opened it. Walking along the meanders of tarmac roads, they met some vige women selling vegetables.

    "Hello beautifuldies, what are you selling here?" Luo Wei asked sweetly while her face stered with a smile.

    "Hello there, we are selling kales, spinach, broli all kinds of healthy vegetables you want." they replied bashfully.

    " Hahahaha give me some of those ten kilograms each please, heyst night I saw vigers chasing strangers up to the mountain." Luo Wei asked jokingly.

    " Yesterday night? howe I didn''t hear anything of that sort? Are you sure? yesterday night everyone slept early here" The vigedy asked surprised as if she just heard it now. Luo Wei could see it''s not a faked surprise. Luo Wei turned and looked at Eagle and Scorpion.

    After getting the vegetables packed they continued walking forward.

    "Hey kiddo how are you?" Huang greeted a plump kid softly.

    " Hey there, did youe to y with us?" the vige kid asked enthusiastically.

    " Ohh yes a game, i ask you a question and you give me an answer, how about that? I will give you a candy." Huang said sweetly.

    " Alright ask me" the kid replied excitedly.

    " What did you dost night?" Huang asked the kid.

    "Lat night I took dinner and we went to bed early, we normally sleep early here in the vige, so you won''t find people loitering around." the kid replied jovially.

    " Alright here have the candy." Lin Huang gave the kid a candy.

    " Hellooo, how do you sell this beans and those stuffs there?" Scorpion asked.

    " Ohhh this one is one dor per kilogram," the  vige woman replied politely.

    " Alright give me ten kilograms, Hey let me ask you something, when I wasing up from the other side of the mountain I heard people saying that they were chased by vigersst night while crossing through the road." Scorpion asked nicely.

 Chapter 37 37; Villagers Chasing Them

    " Vigers chasing them? that''s weird I haven''t heard anything happening herest night nor people being chased." The vige woman spoke out surprised. Didn''t seem faked.

    After going round the vige, they went back to the Camp ced this food stuffs on the table.

    "Hey Luo Feng, call others and clean up the vegetables and then preserve them in the fridge." Luo Wei ordered him, he was one of the shadow guards. Luo Feng nodded his head and went toplete the work.

    Luo Wei, Scorpion, Eagle, Huang and Hong sat down on the dining room, it was huge to amodate around a hundred people at ago.

    "What do you guys think?" Luo Wei asked for their opinions.

    " Momma all these things are weird, you said you got chasedst night, but no one in the vige knows, nor did they take part in chasing you!! hehehehehe were you being chased by ghosts" Hong spoke out sarcastically.

    " Hahahaha mommy did you see well? maybe they were tree shadows? hahahahaha" Huangughed out loudly.

    " No, no I saw it with my own eyes, they were vigers who chased usst night. Do you really think ghosts exists?" Eagle spoke out.

    " But if you were chased, how do you exin this? howe no one knows about people being chased around in the vige. Don''t you see it''s weird unless maybe it''s another vigers chasing you away." Hong noted his intuitions.

    " How about we go out tonight and see, because I myself am totally confused, but we fought against people right? they weren''t shadows?" Luo Wei spoke out.

    " Alright let''s do that tonight." Eagle seconded and others nodded.

    " Alright get down to your work and go see if that girl has woken up or have any changes, I am going to see my babygirl, let''s meet after dinner, bring me some delicious meal." Luo Wei said and rushed to the underground secret chamber. She took stairs down and found Ming Xie and Lin Wei watching TV, in the sitting room, walked towards them.

    "What are you watching my dear babygirl? Your eyes haven''t gotten better for watching." Luo Wei said worriedly.

    " it''s okay momma even if the pictures are blur, I can hear what they are saying." Lin Wei replied softly.

    " Alright let me have a shower." Luo Wei said, bent down near her, kissed her forehead and went to the bathroom.

    She went into the bathroom and wiped herself out, changed clothes and wore morefortable ones. She went back to the sitting room and sat down, started munching on food that has been delivered.

    "Did you find anything?" Ming Xie asked curiously.

    "It''s a mystery and weird Ming Xie, no one knows what happenedst night nor did anyone hear something like that happening, it''s like what happened was an illusion, Do you believe ghosts exists?" Luo Wei spoke out softly.

    " Hahahaha madam, are you delusional? unless it''s created by someone that''s weird, we will go out and see the situation." Ming Xie spoke out softly.

    Watching the TV they saw the news being broadcasted.

    BREAKING NEWS; The President''s wife and daughter kidnapped, their whereabouts unknown. The special troops are out on search.

    "Aaaahhh that happened?" But where were they going?" Luo Wei spoke out curiously.

    "He just didn''t listen to what he was being told to do." Ming Xie spoke out sarcastically.<novelnext></novelnext>

    " Woah!!! woah!!! you talking about the President here." Luo Wei spoke out jokingly.

    " Hahahaha Mommy, are you talking about that wimp? how did he be even a president? how about we take over? we are capable of running the Country!!" Lin Wei spoke out.

    " Hahahaha my dear daughter you are quite ambitious, you have to win over people and be elected, you have to have done meritorious deeds you know, and the campaigning it''s not easy." Luo Wei replied to her softly.

    " But all in all its doable right?" Lin Wei asked curiously.

    " Yeah it''s but it''s a huge responsibility, also you are a baby now, not of age to contest, and then again if we go out now people will think, we are the ones behind everything so that we can take over the Country." Luo Wei advised her gently.

    " Let''s talk about that when, all this is over." Lin Wei said sweetly.

    " Alright alright my baby, whatever you say" Luo Wei said politely. They then continued watching the TV.

    in the military Camp, Lin Fai was talking with the other security army officers to take charge of the situation and the public in case of anything.

    Grandpa Zhou came in and saw how everyone was worked up.

    "What do you think Lin Fai, who could have given the information out about the kidnap?" Grandpa Zhou asked worriedly and sat down joining them in discussion.

    "it''s tricky to say, either we have traitors or the kidnappers released the information. What we have to do is control the public before the country bes unrest." Lin Fai spoke out his intentions.

    " Yeah we have to take charge" a superintendent seconded.

    " Alright let''s work on that." All of them echoed and moved out to give orders to their specific areas of administration and officers under them.

    Lin Juan went to the hospital to visit Zhu Chang and saw he was getting better.

    "How are you Zhu Chang?" Lin Juan asked politely.

    "How do you think I am? it''s your son who did this, so what do you expect?" Zhu Chang retorted back.

    " Mnnh I know you feel terrible but sometimes you have to move with the situation. Like right now do you know where they are or what they are doing? I don''t have a clue nor know since thest time in the clubhouse." Lin Juan said sarcastically.

    " Ohhh where have they disappeared to? I haven''t heard them ask about the shares?" Zhu Chang wondered.

    " Just do all the preparations and paperwork ready unless you want to loose more, or else control your temper and be rational. sometimes learn to go with the situation and circumstances unless you want all your family members jailed." Lin Juan advised him politely.

    " Alright alright no more lectures, I heard people are protesting outside there." Zhu Chang asked curiously.

    " Yeah the country is in turmoil so I will go home now early. Good night, get well soon" saying that he walked out of the ward and drove home.

 Chapter 38 38; What Kind Of Situation Is This

    After finishing up they got all ready to move out and see the situation in the vige.

    "Baby Ming Xie is going out with us, be here and wait for us." Luo Wei said sweetly and kissed her cheeks.

    " Alright mommae back soon" Lin Wei said softly.

    " Of course I will baby." Saying that they walked out this time but thoroughly armed, they passed through the front door of the camp and walked into the vige, the road went in through between their houses. Nothing strange happened, they walked into the forest silently and carefully.

    Reaching at the grave, it was the same as it was, they checked around but nothing suspicious, they walked into the west side of the grave and went in deeper but they saw three teenagers tied up in there, against the tree together, this position was further from the mass grave.

    Ming Xie went forward to test their pulses but they groaned loudly like animals. Ming Xie took a step back, that really scared the hell out of her.

    "Scorpion, Eagle knock them down." Luo Wei advised.

    After knocking them down and not making any noises they checked around and the terrains, they saw huge and heavy footsteps, going in and out but disappeared midday, so they couldn''t trace it anywhere.

    "Let''s get back guys, carry them let''s go." saying that, they carried them moved faster and used the west backdoor that was facing their direction.

    "ce them each in their cubicle and then we will see what to do." Luo Wei ordered out and stood there pacing back and forth.

    "Madam the vige looked okay nothing strange, and the vigers were sleeping." Ming Xie asked worriedly.

    " Yes Mommy did you guys see well?" Lin Huang asked too worriedly.

    " That''s the strange part, everything seemed alrightpared to the previousst." Luo Wei said worriedly.

    " Madam what do we do now, the situation is really weird." Scorpion spoke out.

    " Ming Xie give me the satellite phone." Luo Wei requested. Ming Xie took a phone from the wall and passed it to her. She dialed Zhou Hua''s number.

    "Good evening, Zhou Hua speaking here." Zhou Hua answered the phone politely, he had noticed it was strange call.

    "Hello Luo Wei calling, sorry for waking you up, we have a situation here, we got three teenagers, but when we saw them, they acted Savage like wild beast, roaring out, we just knocked them down but we don''t know if it''s the same case with the first girl." Luo Wei said worriedly.

    " Three more? those symptoms are strange unless I check on them myself." Zhou Hua advised.

    " But travelling now is tricky and risky too, what can we do to salvage the issue before finding the solutions." Luo Wei asked worriedly.

    " How about this give them anaesthesia and let them sleep, when they wake up tomorrow watch them carefully and see any conditions then we can see what actions to take." Zhou Hua said politely.

    " Alright will do so, is the report from the autopsy ready?" Luo Wei asked curiously.

    " Not yet, has that girl gotten better??" Zhou Hua asked her.

    "Not yet but we giving her the medicine and intravenous drip, she is also eating a little." Luo Wei replied.

    " Alright then call me tomorrow," Zhou Hua said.

    " Alright, Good night." Luo Wei said and cut the call.

    She shrugged her shoulders and said, "give them anaesthesia and let them sleep until tomorrow. am so tired, am off to sleep "Huang, Hong go rest, Good night my babies." She bent and kissed them on their cheeks.

    "Good night Mommy." they proceeded to kissing her cheeks and run off to their room.

    Ming Xie and Luo Wei went down to the secret chamber and found Lin Wei watching TV.

    "Why is my beautiful daughter doing up until now she haven''t slept?" Luo Wei said sweetly.<novelnext></novelnext>

    " I was waiting for Mommy." Lin Wei replied softly.

    " Mommy is back,"  she went near bent down and kissed her cheeks.

    "Ming Xie help her freshen up, I will ask them to bring something to eat." Luo Wei said softly.

    " No Mama I have already eaten, I called the shadow guards and brought food for me, I just didn''t open my eyes so they didn''t see my green eyes but it''s fading away, right Mommy?" Lin Wei said sweetly.

    " Yes they are not green as they were at first, by tomorrow they might be clearing, alright clean up then we can sleep soon." Luo Wei said and they started cleaning up Ming Xie helping them. Getting done they went and slept.

    The following morning Luo Wei woke up at 11 in the morning, because she slepttest night.

    "Good morning Mommy, today at least I can see even if it ain''t that clear, but I can see in short distance." Lin Wei briefed her sweetly.

    " Good morning sweetie," she pecked her cheeks and said let''s wash up and have breakfast.

    They cleaned up and walked to the sitting room, Luo Wei was yawning followed by Lin Wei behind her.

    "Good morning madam, miss, your breakfast is ready." Ming Xie greeted them politely.

    " Good morning, Good morning Auntie Ming Xie," they greeted her back, sat down and started munching on the food.

    They finished up and drank their milk. the guards took the food tray away.

    "Anything new today?" Luo Wei asked curiously.

    "Yeah people have started rioting more protests. there are chaos out there." Ming Xie said worriedly.

    " What do you think of the situation, mass grave, the drugged teenagers, the weird vigers, the kidnap, the riots, do you think they have any connections?" Luo Wei asked Ming Xie.

    " We can''t tell anything without Investigations." Ming Xie replied politely.

    " Yeah for sure, call Scorpion and Eagle over." Luo Wei asked her. Ming Xie sent the special code.

    Few minutes they arrived.

    "Good morning madam" they echoed together.

    "How are the teenagers we brought inst night?" Luo Wei asked curiously.

    " They acted the same when they woke up, so we decided to give then an aesthesia and put them back to sleep." Scorpion spoke out.

    " And the first girl, how is she?" She asked them.

    "She is getting better at least now she can recognize things and separate them, real and unreal things." Eagle replied politely.

    " Alright let''s watch over them today and see whether they showing any symptoms." Luo Wei said.

    " Yes madam." they replied.

    " Alright go do your stuff." Luo Wei released them, they nodded and walked away.

    "What kind of situation is this?" Luo Wei asked worriedly.

 Chapter 39 39; We Do Need Our Own Doctors

    While watching the news the saw the Ministry of internal affairs, addressing the country.

    "Good afternoon everyone, am going to address the issue of insecurities and the protests going on. Firstly we have to understand the circumstances surrounding the deaths of innocent teenagers and give them a proper justice, give the government time to unravel their mysterious disappearance. Also those rioting and spoiling public and private properties will charged, schools will be closed for now, army officers will be walking all over to ensure security and order in anything, everywhere. Have a good day.

    "What does he mean by that? He didn''t say anything to calm the crowd, or give any substantial exnation?" Luo Wei said out loudly.

    " It''s there own business, how they go about things." Ming Xie said coldly.

    " Alright let''s go into the vige."Luo Wei suggested.

    " Madam how about this, we go tomorrow night, out and see if there is any reactions?" Ming Xie suggested.

    " We can do that too, alright let''s go and see how those teenagers are acting up, also send Huang and Hong out to see if the vigers are acting any suspicious." Luo Wei said.

    They walked up to the upstairs to the cell rooms, "Baby do close your eyes for the time being, alright?" She was carrying her on her back while instructing her.

    "Alright mommy" Lin Wei replied softly. she knew her eyes had some green remaining. she hugged her mommy''s neck gently.

    They arrived at the cubicle where the first girl they brought in was. Opened the door and entered. She looked at little peaceful with eyes crossed.

    "Good morning beautiful girl how are you?" Luo Wei sat on the bed and greeted her softly. She ced Wei Wei on herp.

    "Good morning madam, thank you for saving me." she replied lightly with her rough voice.

    " Alright how are you feeling generally?" Luo Wei asked her as she flinching her fingers nervously.

    "I am fine, but sometimes I feel so thirsty and dry, like am missing something." the girl replied politely.

    " What''s your name?" Luo Wei asked her softly.

    "My names are, Su Xie Madam" Su Xie replied.

    "where is your home address and family? which ce do youe from?" Luo asked politely.

    " Ie from City X, my parents divorced and I stayed with my dad, but he died when I was five years, so my mother came to pick me up, bring me up until I turn eighteen years, my mother married into a rich family, so i moved in with them, stayed with them for six years. But my step siblings said to wait them at a street downtown, near City X Senior high school, that''s where I was taken away from. They wrapped up my head, so I couldn''t tell the direction nor the ce, they will always inject me in the morning. but I will still hear alot of people''s breath within and whispering." Si Xie replied softly.

    " Alright rest more, if you feel a urge, speak up so that we can give you medicine." Luo Wei reminded.

    " Alright madam please don''t take me back to that family, they are terrible people, I don''t want to go back there." she cried out frightened.

    " Alright I won''t, get well first." saying that Luo Wei carried Lin Wei and walked away to the other cubicles.

    "Do you believe her words?" Ming Xie asked curiously.<novelnext></novelnext>

    " Yeah I do, she has nothing to lie, and also they couldn''t let anyone know where the ce is situated." Luo Wei said softly.

    " Yeah it''s true, and about her family situation?" Ming Xie asked.

    " We will ask people or send someone, we can call too. It''s easier to find those informations we can also check out which household she''s registered under."" Luo Wei said softly.

    "Alright madam." They stood infront of another cubicle, it was a guy who had just woken up, but he couldn''t recognize anything, he wanted to bite and his veins were visible.

    "Scorpion, give him a sedative and anti anxiety pills, Zhou Hua brought in." Luo Wei suggested.

    " What do you think madam?" Eagle asked curiously.

    " Change them into different clothes and get rid of those, also shave their heads t." Luo Wei suggested.

    " Why is that so?" Scorpion asked curiously.

    "We have to get rid of anything that could be used as tracking, even though it won''t work in here, but it''s better being careful and also, we will perform Scan on their heads and see if there is any abnormalities." replied Luo Wei stating out her intentions.

    " The way they are acting is a bit weird, it could also be drugs." Ming Xie said.

    " Yeah but we need a doctor, how about we hire two or three doctors to work in here, also we have to expand the hospital into a big one and moved it out of the underground floor." Eagle suggested.

    " That''s a good suggestion." Luo Wei dly epted his opinion.

    " Ming Xie give me the satellite phone." Luo Wei requested and Ming Xie pulled it out of the wall, walked into a lounge and sat down, she ced Wei Wei on herp.

    "Hello Good afternoon Zhou Hua." Luo Wei greeted politely.

    " Good afternoon Luo Wei, anything new?" Zhou Hua asked curiously.

    " Nothing new, the first girl woke up, she is getting better but because it''s drugs, quiting addiction is hard, since her body had started getting used to the drugs injected into her." Luo Wei said.

    " Yeah that could be possible and what about the others?" Zhou Hua asked.

    " Their situation is weird and a bit tricky they needs a doctor, can you ask for me if there is a doctor who wants to work for me, I will pay really well. I need two nurses, a surgery doctor, and two doctors." Luo Wei requested.

    " How about this, let me ask if there are any, then I will tell you." Zhou Hua said.

    " Alright, I will send people to pick you up, be carefull." saying that she ended the call.

    " We do need our own doctors." Ming Xiemented softly.

 Chapter 40 40; Eagle Sneak In

    While talking Huang and Hong came back.

    "How is it?" Luo Wei asked curiously.

    "Nothing abnormal mommy," they went forward and kissed her cheeks, hugged her  lightly. after that they sat down and joined them.

    "Scorpion send ten guards to pick Zhou Hua up from the Military Camp in the Capital." saying that she carried her babygirl and went down to the secret chamber with Ming Xie and her boys.

    "Huang did you get the shadow guards to get ourptops from home?" Luo Wei asked softly.

    " Yes they are in theputer room." Li Huang replied sweetly.

    " Send someone to get them over here." Luo Wei said.

    " Baby sleep for a while, after I finish up I will apany you, unless you want your brothers to notice your abnormalities?" she whispered softly so that only the two of them could hear.

    "Hahahaha alright momma, off to bed I go." she then went into her bedroom.

    " Ming Xie get some food for her to eat before she sleeps." She requested her softly.

    " Alright madam" saying that she got down to business. Theptops were brought in by the shadow guard.

    Luo Wei took hers and Lin Huang picked up his, "Where do you want me to check mommy?"

    "Check out the three Military Camps in the Capital, in the Northern District, Southern District, and Eastern District, and then finally the Capital center Camp. Start with the Northern District hack in and transfer all the CCTV footage files for thest two weeks and also the surrounding areas." Luo Wei said.

    " Alright momma." saying that they went down to business. After transferring they called all everyone to theputer room. Since Lin Wei was sleeping, Ming Xie followed too, Hong, Scorpion, Eagle, Luo Feng and ten shadow guards.

    In theputer room they transmitted the video footages to the big screens all over the walls and everyone kept a watch on one.

    After a few hours Hong shouted out "Mommy look at that, look at that track going into the Southern military camp?"

    Everyone paused his video and looked at Hong''s and followed the truck but it disappeared in the midst.

    "Where did it disappear to?" Luo Wei asked curiously.

    " Zoom in at the tyres prints on the ground." Ming Xie asked.

    " The prints left behind are heavy, it''s like it was carrying a heavy load." Hong spoke out.

    " Rewind it and watch it again." Luo Feng said softly.

    They rewinded and watched how they got through in without the truck being checked.

    "Did you see that, they showed an army officer batch, and they were allowed in, which means the people in the truck were army officers with higher rankings." Luo Feng pointed out his opinion.

    " What you mean to say is that, the army officers in Southern District were driving that truck in." Lin Huang spoke out.

    " Eagle sneak in to the Southern District with ten guards and check the whole ce for anything suspicious. Make sure you check thoroughly." Luo Wei said.

    She took out her phone and called her father-inw.

    "Good evening dad." Luo Wei greeted politely.

    "Good evening my dear, you called for something right?" Lin Fai asked curiously.<novelnext></novelnext>

    " Ohhh I wanted to ask, did any new transfers move in to Southern District or anything the government gave out to Southern Districtst week?" Luo asked

    " No, Southern District doesn''t have any recruits or anything given out by the government, I will be in know of everything goes on." Lin Fai replied.

    "Alright Dad, I will call youter." Luo Wei said and ended the call.

    " Alright let''s check out thoroughly on the files while we wait for them toe back." Luo Wei suggested.

    After Lin Fai saw the disy screen turning dark he ced the phone down on the table and massaged his forehead lightly, frowning.

    "Uncle what''s the matter?" Zhou Hua asked worriedly.

    " Nothing much I just feel a bit off today," Lin Fai said half-heartedly.

    " Was that Luo Wei?" Zhou Hua asked curiously.

    "Yeah she asked me weird questions about Southern District Military Camp." Lin Fai replied to him softly.

    " Mnnh maybe she found out something odd." Zhou Hua said.

    " It could be possible, do I go there and check things out?" Lin Fai said worriedly.

    " No don''t go unless you want them to be suspicious let the things be the way they are, if am not wrong, she might have sent her shadow guards to infiltrate the Camp." Zhou Hua advised politely.

    " Did you look for me, for anything?" Lin Fai asked curiously.

    " Yeah she said she will send the guards to escort me and other doctors into her Camp, so I thought you might want to join us." Zhou Hua said politely.

    " Alright I will join you guys, let me give orders, you can tell me when they get here to pick you up." Lin Fai said politely and went out to arrange things.

    Grandpa Zhou walked in to see Lin Fai walking out of the gazebo.

    "What are you up to Lin Fai." Grandpa Zhou asked curiously.

    "Nothing much, I just want to give out orders and see how to go about with our current situation." Lin Fai replied politely.

    A few hourster, guards came in with two injured guards and Eagle, Southern District was nearby the vige, two hours drive away.

    "Ming Xie helped them out to the small wards in underground." Luo Wei ordered coldly.

    They rushed down and ce them on the sick beds and tried to stop the bleeding.

    Luo Wei took out her phone and called Zhou Hua.

    "Where have you reached guys?" Luo Wei asked anxiously.

    "We just entered the vige, few minutes we will be there." Zhou Hua replied softly but he felt something was a miss from her anxious voice. The call ended.

    "Scorpion they are almost here, go wait them at the door and open it for them" Luo Wei ordered, she paced back and forth.

    Almost everyone was injured, Eagle and the two were seriously injured.

 Chapter 41 41; Ming Xie Helped Them

    While talking Huang and Hong came back.

    "How is it?" Luo Wei asked curiously.

    "Nothing abnormal mommy," they went forward and kissed her cheeks, hugged her  lightly. after that they sat down and joined them.

    "Scorpion, send ten guards to pick Zhou Hua up from the Military Camp in the Capital." saying that she carried her babygirl and went down to the secret chamber with Ming Xie and her boys.

    "Huang did you get the shadow guards to get ourptops from home?" Luo Wei asked softly.

    " Yes they are in theputer room." Li Huang replied sweetly.

    " Send someone to get them over here." Luo Wei said.

    " Baby sleep for a while, after I finish up I will apany you, unless you want your brothers to notice your abnormalities?" she whispered softly so that only the two of them could hear.

    "Hahahaha alright momma, off to bed I go." she then went into her bedroom.

    " Ming Xie get some food for her to eat before she sleeps." She requested her softly.

    " Alright madam" saying that she got down to business. Theptops were brought in by the shadow guard.

    Luo Wei took hers and Lin Huang picked up his, "Where do you want me to check mommy?"

    "Check out the three Military Camps in the Capital, in the Northern District, Southern District, and Eastern District, and then finally the Capital center Camp. Start with the Northern District hack in and transfer all the CCTV footage files for thest two weeks and also the surrounding areas." Luo Wei said.

    " Alright momma." saying that they went down to business. After transferring they called all everyone to theputer room. Since Lin Wei was sleeping, Ming Xie followed too, Hong, Scorpion, Eagle, Luo Feng and ten shadow guards.

    In theputer room they transmitted the video footages to the big screens all over the walls and everyone kept a watch on one.

    After a few hours Hong shouted out "Mommy look at that, look at that track going into the Southern military camp?"

    Everyone paused his video and looked at Hong''s and followed the track but it disappeared in the midst.

    "Where did it disappear to?" Luo Wei asked curiously.

    " Zoom in at the tyres prints on the ground." Ming Xie asked.

    " The prints left behind are heavy, it''s like it was carrying a heavy load." Hong spoke out.

    " Rewind it and watch it again." Luo Feng said softly.

    They rewinded and watched how they got through in without the truck being checked.

    "Did you see that, they showed an army officer batch, and they were allowed in, which means the people in the truck were army officers with higher rankings." Luo Feng pointed out his opinion.

    " What you mean to say, the army officers in Southern District were driving that truck in." Lin Huang spoke out.

    " Eagle sneak in to the Southern District with ten guards and check the whole ce for anything suspicious. Make sure you check thoroughly." Luo Wei said.

    She took out her phone and called her father-inw.

    "Good evening dad." Luo Wei greeted politely.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "Good evening my dear, you called for something right?" Lin Fai asked curiously.

    " Ohhh I wanted to ask, did any new transfers move in to Southern District or anything the government gave out to Southern Districtst week?" Luo asked

    " No, Southern District doesn''t have any recruits or anything given out by the government, I will be in know of everything goes on." Lin Fai replied.

    "Alright Dad, I will call youter." Luo Wei said and ended the call.

    " Alright let''s check out thoroughly on the files while we wait for them toe back." Luo Wei suggested.

    After Lin Fai saw the disy screen turning dark he ced the phone down on the table and massaged his forehead lightly, frowning.

    "Uncle what''s the matter?" Zhou Hua asked worriedly.

    " Nothing much I just feel a bit off today," Lin Fai said half-heartedly.

    " Was that Luo Wei?" Zhou Hua asked curiously.

    "Yeah she asked me weird questions about Southern District Military Camp." Lin Fai replied to him softly.

    " Mnnh maybe she found out something odd." Zhou Hua said.

    " It could be possible, do I go there and check things out?" Lin Fai said worriedly.

    " No don''t go unless you want them to be suspicious let the things be the way they are, if am not wrong, she might have sent her shadow guards to infiltrate the Camp." Zhou Hua advised politely.

    " Did you look for me, for anything?" Lin Fai asked curiously.

    " Yeah she said she will send the guards to escort me and other doctors into her Camp, so I thought you might want to join us." Zhou Hua said politely.

    " Alright I will join you guys, let me give orders, you can tell me when they get here to pick you up." Lin Fai said politely and went out to arrange things.

    Grandpa Zhou walked in to see Lin Fai walking out of the gazebo.

    "What are you up to Lin Fai." Grandpa Zhou asked curiously.

    "Nothing much, I just want to give out orders and see how to go about with our current situation." Lin Fai replied politely.

    A few hourster, Eagle came in with three injured guards, Southern District was nearby the vige, two hours drive away.

    "Ming Xie helped them out to the small wards in underground." Luo Wei ordered coldly.

    They rushed down and ce them on the sick beds and tried to stop the bleeding.

    Luo Wei took out her phone and called Zhou Hua.

    "Where have you reached guys?" Luo Wei asked anxiously.

    "We just entered the vige, few minutes we will be there." Zhou Hua replied softly but he felt something was a miss. The call ended.

    "Scorpion they are almost here, go wait them at the door and open it for them" Luo Wei ordered, she paced back and forth.

 Chapter 42 42; Li Juans Closed Eyes Teared Up

    Almost everyone was injured, Eagle and the two guards were seriously injured.

    Few minutester Scorpion rushed in with the doctors and other people tagging behind.

    "Zhou Hua please check on them," Luo Wei requested anxiously she didn''t even bother about formalities.

    Zhou Hua went forward and checked them, he removed bullets and bandaged their wounds, the doctors helped in the process.

    Lin Fai went forward and asked, "What happened to them my dear?"

    "I don''t know Dad, they just gotten back from the mission I sent them, let them get treated first, then we can talk." Luo Wei replied softly.

    " Luo Cheng what happened?" Luo Wei asked anxiously after seeing he''s been treated and bandaged. He had a machete cut.

    "We were two kilometers away from the vige, we were rushing back to report when we got ambushed by many people, some had guns and others had machetes. We escaped by sheer chance," Luo Cheng replied politely.

    " Did you collect any news?" Luo Wei asked worriedly.

    " Yes we did enter, checked the whole ce and we found out that there are many guns, grenades, bullets, all kinds of firearms, we knew the ce when we came across an officer who was on a phone call, and listened in, got the clues " Luo Cheng replied.

    " So that''s what the truck was carrying, Dad why are there many firearms in there? I remember there is no license for any Military Camp to contain or retain any firearms." Luo Wei asked curiously.

    " How would I know." He shrugged off his shoulders. They all went quite.

    In the Capital Lin Juan woke up early to send the kids to the Camp, it''s safe there  and also they could train.

    "Dad do we really have to stay in the Camp?" Lin Jun asked frowning.

    " Yes it''s good to train while you are free." Lin Juan said politely.

    " Alright, Dad be careful." They shouted all together and covered him.

    " Dad, you are the best Dad." and they closed their eyes.

    He called them, while shaking them, "Jun, Cheng" but didn''t hear any voice, he also fainted from being knocked.

    In Country A Li Juan was lying down in the hospital when a man came in dressed in ab coat pulled off all the machines from his body, causing his dead, but he could hear a familiar voice, "Brother rest in peace, without you I can take over the family business and everything that belongs to you. even that fiancee of yours do you think she loves you? she just likes power, and money, goodbye brother." after finishing whispering he walked away.

    Li Juan''s closed eyes teared up, he was poisoned while he was young, he had been sickly and frail since his childhood, but was named as the only heir and next kin of the Li Corporation and businesses.

    Five years ago he fell into aa, he could hear people speak, but couldn''t open his eyes nor make a sound, he has lived the past five years under machines and he already gave up. even if he woke up, he couldn''t get any better, his healthy was deteriorating bit by bit, eaten by the poison, maybe it was best like this. he breathed hisst air and that was it.<novelnext></novelnext>

    While chatting Lin Fai received a text message saying Lin Juan was in ident on his way to the Camp with the two sons.

    Lin Fai staggered a little and took a step back frightened, seeing him acting like this, Luo Wei went forward and held him, asking worriedly, "What happened Dad?"

    "Your husband got into an ident, he wasing into the Camp with his two sons, he had said that he will bring them to the Camp to train since the schools were shut down, but what was with the rush?? it''s still early morning!!!" Lin Fai said sadly.

    " Dad which hospital is he in?? Let''s go" Luo Wei took the car keys and helped her father-inw when the kids rushed towards her and said they want to go too.

    "Ming Xie, Scorpion take care of the ce until am back, no one goes out." Luo Wei ordered, they all got into the Jeep and Luo Wei drove towards the Capital.

    In three hours they rushed into the Capital level Eight hospital asked at the reception.

    "Miss we are rtives of a patient who got into an ident and rushed here." Luo Wei said politely.

    " Check room number 205B." The nurse replied politely.

    They all rushed into the room but saw only Lin Juan lying on bed,

    "Where are the kids?" Lin Fai asked worriedly.

    The doctor attending to Lin Juan turned to face them as he said, "They passed away before reaching here, my condolences." Lin Fai staggered.

    Tears streamed down his face and Luo Wei held his handforting him softly, "my condolences dad." she then helped him to sit down on  a bench just outside the ward room.

    Other family members came rushing in

    "How is my son doctor?" Mother Lin asked anxiously.

    " He is fine nothing much we will just wait for him to wake up." The doctor replied politely.

    " And the boys? how are they??" Mother Lin asked worriedly.

    " My condolences they passed away, their bodies are in the morgue you can collect them " the doctor said politely.

    Mother Lin fainted, the nurses carried her and ced her on the bed, Lin Fai called for the funeral service and decided to do the funeral service in the afternoon and be buried by evening.

    In the afternoon they held a small memorial service and buried them at Fonts Hill cemetery, since the country was in turmoil,they didn''t want to dy any longer, the sooner the better, danger was lurking everywhere.

    After mourning, they came back to the hospital to check on Lin Juan, he hadn''t woken up until now, so the family members went home.

 Chapter 43 43; How Can You Curse Him Like That

    Laying down on the bed, he felt headachee in, and realized it''s someone''s memories.

    He was Lin Juan, a businessman leading the Lin Corporation group, he was a husband and father to five kids, the two he got into an ident with and died and the three he was never close too.

    '' sigh what an ingrate.'' he went through his memories that belonged to the owner of the body.

    His previous life he was also called Li Juan, but since childhood his body was frail but he did alot of ck market business and also the Underground King renowned figure in Country A but had privacy, only his family members knew how he looked like, sometimes he had to wear a mask.

    His mother had died and his father married another woman whom they have two kids with, one of them must be the one wanting him dead. sigh I guess I have a new life I have to embrace it and live blissful.

    He can go back to see his grandpa, he is the only man he ever was closer to and respected.

    While going through the memories he had voices of people debating around him, he kept quiet to listen.

    "Mommy do you think Daddy won''t wake up?" Lin Wei asked worriedly, even if they were never close, he is still their father.

    "What do you care?? it''s better if he is dead, he ain''t our dad!!" Lin Huang snorted out coldly.

    " How can you curse him like that, he is still our dad do you think, without him you will be born? " Lin Wei asked coldly.

    " Alright alright don''t fight anymore, those who want to see him dead raise up your hands and those who don''t put your hands down." Luo Wei spoke.

    She had just finished speaking when Lin Juan snapped his eyes open and said coldly, "Let me see those who wants me dead?"

    Lin Wei, Luo Wei, Lin Hong and Lin Huang turned to look at where the sound came from, they met his eyes and everyone took a step back, the whole ce plumped in silence and cold spread out.

    "I... I.. I...I.. We were just joking, just joking, hehehehehe." How could Luo Wei not know that the person who just woke up is not her previous husband. She could she ruthlessness and viciousness that is born in the bones, not anyone she could mess with.

    "Are....y...ou my husband?" Luo Wei flinched nervously.

    " Ohhh you think am not? Impudent!! Insolent!!" Lin Juan spoke out coldly.

    "Am sorry.. I... j..ust....just j....ust that you surprised me." Luo Wei said flinching nervously. '' I have to apologise to this idiot, just wait until I fix you, humphh!!'' she thought in her mind.

    "How are you going to fix me, eehhh??, by killing me?? are you sure you can?" Lin Juan asked her coldly, he have to fix this rude behavior of hers.

    " Daddy, My sweet daddy is awake, wuuuuhhh..... you really scared little Wei Wei." saying that she climbed up on the bed and hugged him tightly, wiping away non-existent tears, as she looked at her mom and pointed 1 '' You owe me one '' 50 million dors gone like that.

    " Don''t be angry daddy, they were talking about another uncle in the vige." Lin Wei cated him sweetly.<novelnext></novelnext>

    " what a little sweet mouth." Lin Juan like this daughter of hers, quick and witty. he pecked her cheeks lightly.

    "Daddy are you feeling well, can we go home?" Lin Wei said sweetly.

    "Ohhh which home?" Lin Juan asked with his eyes narrowed dangerously.

    Lin Wei knew if he replied wrongly she will be skinned alive after all, she was the nearest.

    "We will go to the Camp in the vige you can recuperate there, hehehehehe." Lin Wei said sweetly but Luo Wei eyed her.

    " How about we go to the Old Lin Mansion in the  Palms, you can recuperate there." Luo Wei said sweetly but the ward turned chilly, they shivered.

    ''Geezz what a dumby mother I have, am trying to salvage the situation but she''s making it worse.'' "Hehehehehe, Dad just let mommy be, she is silly sometimes."

    " Oohh alright I will let her be for today, go get the doctors with your brothers, I have to have a good chat with your mom." Lin Juan said softly.

    " Alright daddy off I go," She then slid down the bed, pushed her dumb and dazed brothers outside and closed the door.

    "Come here." Lin Juan ordered.

    She wanted to move forward but she was scared of this man. She stood there nervously.

    ? "Don''t let me call you again." said those words coldly.

    Hearing that she moved forward close to the bed, and stood there, looking at him nervously.

    "So you know how to be afraid and scared, move closer." Lin Juan ordered her.

    She moved near him, he raised his arms and pulled her onto his body and pped her, "How dare you disrespect me? mnnhh? how dare you wish your husband dead, how can you teach the kids like that?" Lin Juan questioned her coldly.

    Every p made her tear up, " I really didn''t do that, I won''t teach them anything, wuuuuhhh don''t beat me anymore, am sorry I will behave, respect you and be a good wife." Luo Wei couldn''t even curse. This man was very dangerous, she could tell from her eyes. she tried to struggle off his hand but she couldn''t, he was way stronger than her.

    " He wiped out her tears and said softly, " Am your husband from now on, no matter what, you better heed to my orders andmands, am the man of the house, do you hear that?" Lin Juan spoke to her softly after disciplining her.

    "Yes yes I will listen to whatever you say." she knew when to give up, she just gained a second life she couldn''t want to lose it. Her tears streamed down like a downpour.

    "Alright don''t cry anymore." He kissed her tears. This is the first time he felt conflicted seeing her tears, tears were really a weakness.

 Chapter 44 44; Seeing The Naked Man Infront Of Her

    Lin Wei, Lin Hong and Lin Huang were walking along the hallway to the doctor''s office when Lin Huang spoke out.

    "Dad really looks scary, something is different about him."

    " Am telling you guys you better refrain yourselves from cursing him or describing him weirdly, didn''t you feel the murderous aura that he radiated when he asked who wants him dead." Lin Wei replied to them.

    " Yes we better start adapting and be respectful, even mommy is scared hahahaha." Lin Hongughed out loudly.

    Reaching the doctor''s office they knocked lightly.

    "Come in" they heard the voice and pushed the door open, entering they saw their grandparents talking to the doctor.

    "What''s the matter Lin Wei?" Lin Fai asked politely as he motioned her toe near him. he picked her up and ced her on hisp.

    "Daddy has woken, so we came to call the doctor?" Lin Wei replied softly.

    " Woken?" The doctor was surprised.

    "Yes he is the one who asked us toe get you." Lin Hong replied softly, standing near their grandpa.

    They stood up all together happily as they walked hurriedly towards the ward room.

    While wiping away her tears, the kids came in followed by the doctors and his family.

    "Wuuuuhhh.....my son..... you woke up... you scared the hell out of me." saying that Mother Lin rushed forward to hug her son, but Lin Juan looked at her coldly, while hugging Lin Wei. Wu Cheng took a step back.

    "Why did you let this vile woman in here? She is a jinx!!! she is cause of all everything happening." Mother Lin, Wu Cheng cursed out loudly.

    " Mother apologize to my wife, now." Lin Juan ordered coldly. Wu Cheng panicked she has never seen her son this cold, he looked totally different even Lin Fai could tell the difference.

    "Am sorry Luo Wei." Wu Cheng apologized half-heartedly.

    "How are you feeling son?" Lin Fai knew when to salvage the situation. He could tell from his eyes, this man was no joke.

    "Am good, doctor I want to be discharged." Li Juan ordered leaving no room for negotiation.

    "Alright, I will sign the discharge forms immediately." The doctor replied and got down to business.

    "All of you can go out" he ordered and everyone left the ward room.

    " My dear get some clothes and help me change out of this hospital dress." Lin Juan said politely.

    Lin Wei finally got free and went to the bag, she got the clothes, a ck shirt, ck khaki pants, pulled out a grey brief and a white vest. She never saw a man''s brief, her whole face burned up.

    "My dear are there no clothes?" Lin Juan asked curiously. She was taking long and it was few steps away.

    "I got them," she spoke out and moved back near him, removed the hospital dress and he remained only with a boxer.<novelnext></novelnext>

    She felt really heated up seeing the naked man infront of her. She helped him put on a vest and then his shirt and buttoned it up.

    LinJuan looked at her and saw her blushing furiously, her whole face was dyed red.

    "My dear do you like your husband''s body, or you haven''t gotten a chance to see it?" Lin Juan whispered near her ears, making her nosebleed.

    Feeling warmth running down her nose she lifted and wiped but was surprised to see blood, dripping, she rushed into the bathroom to clean.

    '' shameless, stupid, stupid, you are an idiot, how can you nosebleed carelessly, even if I died a virgin it''s not like I haven''t seen a man''s body.'' Luo Wei scolded herself in her heart. She cleaned her nose with tissue and plugged some into her nose lightly.

    Lin Juan had a problem using one hand, he sat down and put on the trouser with one hand, zipped up but couldn''t button it with one hand.

    "Luo Wei, did you get stuck? Do you want someone to budge in and see your naked husband!" Lin Juan spoke out coldly.

    Hearing that cold voice she rushed out towards him as she apologized, "Am sorry dear, I over nourished my body, causing me to nosebleed," as she went near and saw he has put on his trouser, but not buttoned, she bent down and reached his level and tried to button but her hand slipped nervously and touched something.

    '' what a terrible day, everything is working against me '' she cursed herself in  her heart.

    "Dear do you want to feel it?? after all it''s yours!!" Lin Juan said softly.

    " Am sorry dear, my hand slipped, was careless." Luo Wei was really having a bad day today.

    " Alright if you say so. Alright let''s go." Lin Juan stoop up, Luo Wei supported him and they walked out of the ward room towards the hallway, they met everyone standing there waiting for them.

    "So are we going home?". Wu Cheng asked nervously.

    " No am going to the Camp in the vige to recuperate, Dad let my cousin take care of thepany for now. Mother get everything in the ward and take them home. when I get better I will give my son''sst respect" Lin Juan spoke out.

    Luo Wei supported him as they walked down to the parking lot, she helped him get into the Jeep in the back seat, fastened the safety belt for him.

    She asked nervously, "Can I ride in Wei Wei''s car?"

    "Ohhh and leave your husband all alone in here, who do you expect to take care of me? What''s your priority?" Lin Juan questioned her coldly.

    Luo Wei got into the Jeep hurriedly, closed the door and fastened the safety belt. She didn''t have to say another word to realize things getting sour.

    Ming Xie been waiting for them in the Jeep and looking out for security purposes.

    "Good evening Mr. LinJuan" Ming Xie greeted politely.

    " Good evening." he replied tly with expressionless face.

    " Ming Xie ride with Wei Wei and Hong, help Dad sit in the passenger seat." Luo Wei said politely.

 Chapter 45 45; Yes Its Just The Heat

    " Alright madam." Ming Xie replied, she then helped Lin Fai on to the passenger seat, and took Lin Hong down to the Lamborghini Venero. Lin Huang took the driver seat and the cars drove out of the parking to the highway, they entered into the sub highway and proceeded to the vige.

    This is the first time they sat down in the same confinement, Luo Wei felt hot all over her body, she was sweating, and ufortable all over her body, she felt itchy. she started scratching her hands.

    "What''s wrong with you?" Lin Juan asked her worriedly and pressed his two fingers on her forehead to check her temperature.

    Luo Wei flinched nervously, "I... I... I.. it''s ju..st.. just.. just that, the sun is too hot, yes too hot." she couldn''t wait to reach at the Camp.

    Lin Fai turned around to look at Luo Wei, she was behaving weirdly even though he felt this Lin Juan is a bit different, but what he saw stunned.

    "My dear why is your face dyed red, are you feeling unwell?" Lin Fai asked worriedly.

    " No... no... no.. I am not sick, it''s just that the sun is too hot today." Luo Wei replied softly. ''what an embarrassment.''

    " Mom, you are nosebleeding, let me put the air conditioner on." Lin Huangment softly, when he saw her mom behaving weirdly from the car mirror.

    "Are you sure you are alright?" Lin Juan asked worriedly as he passed an handkerchief to her.

    " Yes, yes. yes it''s just the heat." Luo Wei replied hurriedly, and pressed her nose with the white handkerchief, what a mess.

    "You should stop the nourishment and take some cooling tea, to help you with the heat." Lin Juan advised her politely.

    " Yes yes I will do so." Luo Wei just wished they could arrive soon. Lin Fai looked at her and smiled, this man was the only one who can tame her.

    "Hahahaha hahaha"  heughed out wildly.

    "Grandpa what''s funny?" Lin Huang asked him curiously.

    "Ohhh I just remembered a story I used to read when I was young about a baby vixen and an old fox." Lin Fai said politely.

    Luo Wei just felt something was wrong with this kind of story.

    "Grandpa I want to hear it." Lin Huang asked and cheered him in his heart while driving carefully.

    "Alright let me tell you. Once upon a time, in the fox n, there was a king fox who ruled the n, his wife gave birth to a little vixen cub, she was beautiful, canny, witty and untouchable. This little vixen could go out of her home and terrorize her fellow ns men and women, spreading fear within them, but when the little vixen gets home, she coils her tail and looked meek. When facing his father, the little vixen would stutter and flinch nervously. The old fox has heard people talking about his little vixen terrorizing people, but when he looked at her he couldn''t see who was terrorizing them. The little vixen could always act meek infront of his father, Do you know why my boy?"

    " No Grandpa tell me I want to know." Lin Huang replied out softly. Luo Wei just felt everything was wrong very wrong but couldn''t pinpoint.

    "Because infront of absolute powers, she couldn''t scratch her paws, she just had to hide them." Lin Fai said politely.<novelnext></novelnext>

    " Hahahaha hahaha hahaha," they allughed together apart from Luo Wei who couldn''t figure out anything.

    "Hahahaha grandpa, you really are a good story teller." Lin Huangpliment him but he understood the meaning behind a story.

    The mood lightened up as they arrived at the gate, Lin Wei was infront pressed the remote and the door opened, Lin Huang pressed his too, because the security system will always block someone tagging from behind.

    They parked the cars underground and alighted, Lin Juan looked around, everything came from ck market, he could pinpoint almost 90%. Luo Wei helped him get out of the car.

    "Ohh what a nice security system you got here!!!" he then bent closer and whispered in her ears " where did you get it from? I want them too." smiling like a fox, and watched her reaction, she panicked and let go of his hand nervously.

    "Ouuuchhh!!! wifie be careful, is this how to treat your injured husband?" Lin Juan said out coldly.

    " I... I... am sorry, sorry, I forgot." Luo Wei had already panicked, she held him with her sweaty hands and couldn''t help but shiver from fear, goosebumps showed up all over her body, like she was hiding a big secret.

    When Lin Wei saw how her mother was, she sighed went forward and held her father''s hand as she said sweetly, "Dad let''s go, I will show you your bedroom. Mom you can go finish up your stuff." saying that she pulled her father away to the underground floor towards her mother''s room.

    "Dad here have the medicine and rest, I will let them bring you some food." Lin Wei said sweetly.

    " Alright my dear you can go do your stuff, I will rest for a while." saying that he went into the bed andid down, closing his eyes to rest.

    Luo Wei stood there her face was pale, her body was stiff and weak, when Ming Xie saw her dazed she went forward and said gently,

    "What''s wrong madam?" Ming Xie was going to pat her shoulders when she saw her swaying, she hurriedly held her in her arms.

    "Madam you better be in control of your emotions, unless you want everyone to know your secrets." Ming Xie warned her lightly.

    " You know?" Luo Wei asked her nervously. Ming Xie helped her to the underground floor.

    "Yes I can tell but very few people can believe that notion." Ming Xie replied softly as she helped her to the other room, since her husband was in the other.

    "Alright you better rest, other things can wait." Ming Xie advised her politely, covered her up, closed the lights and walked out.

    Ming Xie went up to the wards to check on Eagle and the other guards that got seriously injured.

    Arriving she found the newly hired doctors and nurses were cleaning and bandaging the wounds, Scorpion, Lin Huang, Lin Wei, Lin Hong had arrived too.

    "Zhou Hua, how are they?? two days have passed already and they haven''t woken up." Ming Xie asked worriedly.

 Chapter 46 46; We Just Have To Take The Punishment

    " We suggested all together, hehehehehe together." Huang and Hong replied hurriedly.

    Scorpion walked in with ten other guards, together with Ming Xie, they picked up their guns and went out through the Northern secret gate.

    They walked secretly away from the Camp, further from the vige, they used the bushes as cover up.

    After an hour Luo Wei woke up but was surprised to see her husband sitting on the couch in the bedroom.

    "Wha..at, what are you doing here?" Luo Wei asked nervously.

    "Oohhh have you forgotten we are husband and wife, we are one, we share everything, so what was this? leaving your husband all alone to sleep in another room." Lin Juan said politely.

    " I just didn''t want to disturb you." Luo Wei replied softly.

    "Let it not repeat itself." Lin Juan said softly as he pinched her cheeks lightly.

    "Send someone to get me some clothes, I don''t have anything to change into." Lin Juan requested politely.

    " Alright will do so but it will take time." Luo Wei replied softly, she then sent a text message to Ming Xie to take care of it.

    " it''s okay I can wait, am hungry. Let''s go to the dining." Lin Juan requested softly.

    " Let me call them to bring food down here."

    Luo Wei suggested softly.

    " No let''s go up and you better start adapting to whatever I decide, I don''t like my words being questioned." Lin Juan replied.

    Luo Wei didn''t speak anymore she supported him, took stairs up and met Lin Fai pacing back and forth on the training ground near the dining hall.

    "They walked closer and reached near him as Luo Wei asked softly, "What''s the matter Dad?  Why are you pacing back and forth."

    " It''s because Hong, Ming Xie, Scorpion, Wei Wei and Huang with some guards went out that I couldn''t rx." Lin Fai said politely.

    " How could they do things without asking me?? How dare they?? Who gave them permission?? Do they know how dangerous it''s." Luo Wei stopped holding Lin Juan''s hand as she paced back and forth.

    "How many hours have passed Dad?" Luo Wei asked worriedly.

    " It''s been two hours already." Lin Fai replied to her.<novelnext></novelnext>

    " You don''t need to get worked up, they need to undertake some things by themselves to be stronger, they can''t learn if they don''t

    take on this small incidence, you are spoiling them. " Lin Juan said.

    " You are saying that because you don''t care even if they are your babies since they were young, you don''t mind them getting injured, but I do!!! They are my babies!! My babies!! I will spoil them however I want to. They are my babies, how dare you say that!!! Luo Wei shouted out loudly, burning with anger, tears streamed down her cheeks.

    She rushed into the store room picked some guns ced them safely in her clothes took bullets and rushed out. She drove Wei Wei''s car faster because she felt scared, getting nearer she heard gunshots, she parked the car off the road, she walked into the bushes and saw her babies and guards surrounded, even if it was dark, there was a moon lighting the ce, she aimed and pulled a trigger, killing ten at ago, bullets rained, and many assants were killed.

    When they saw the assants who had surrounded them falling down one by one, they subdued others that were facing them. Everything went under control.

    Scorpion, Ming Xie carried the two who were still alive for interrogation as Ming Xie ordered, "take away all their guns, dead people don''t need it."

    The guards went and looted everything while checking their bodies thoroughly for anything, they also saw a patterned tattoo that seemed to be their formal mark.

    They finally saw Luo Wei who had turned out the situation around for them.

    "Walk forward faster, I will drive behind you guys" She said that coldly, walked in a distance and got into the car, and started driving.

    Infront they decided to run as training too, even though they weren''t energetic anymore.

    "Geezz!!! Today we will get a thorough spanking I tell you, you better prepare yourself." Lin Weiughed out loudly.

    " Yes Mommy is really angry this time, this is the first time I have seen her that angry, you know we could have died there." Lin Huang seconded. Lin Weiughed out.

    " Wei Wei you are stillughing at this time?" Lin Hong spoke out softly.

    " Hahahaha what do you want me to do? Do worrying help me escape punishment?" Lin Wei replied softly.

    " But we can plead for mercy and beg her, I don''t want to be beaten." Lin Huang suggested softly.

    " Hahahaha plead for mercy? please don''t create more troubles for me, you better know the more you beg for mercy the more angry she will get, so you better know your mistakes. Even i could be scared if I found you surrounded by danger." Lin Wei advised them gently.

    " So we just have to take the punishment without fighting back?" Lin Hong asked curiously.

    " Of course you have to take it withoutining, but also it''s depends with the punishment, we better find Grandpa waiting for us, he can only salvage the situation." Lin Wei said politely. They continued running while Luo Wei drove behind them slowly.

 Chapter 47 47; I Will Always Be Here

    Ming Xie been listening to them and just shook her head, she knew Luo Wei was in a terrible mood, and after seeing them surrounded by the assants, the punishment will be severe.

    In the Camp, Lin Fai was pacing back and forth as he said,

    "You better treat those kids well, to you they might be just kids but to Luo Wei they are her babies, no matter how old they get, they will remain as babies to her." he warned him lightly.

    " Dad it''s not that I don''t want to treat them well, it''s just that they won''t improve and learn to analyze situations if they don''te across any challenges, they won''t grow mentally if they don''t learn throughing in contact with this kind of situation." Lin Juan said softly.

    " You can do that, without her knowing nor seeing any bruises on their bodies, but if she does, hell will break loose. Those babies are her heartbeat, she won''t ept it even if it''s just a strand of hair missing. wait and see the kind of punishment she will give them, then you will understand better." Lin Fai said sadly.

    While talking Zhou Hua joined them, seeing the worried looks on their faces he asked lightly, "What happened? I saw Luo Wei driving out crazily?"

    "They aren''t back yet that''s why we are waiting here for them. How are they? have they woken up?" Lin Fai asked worriedly.

    " Not yet maybe soon." Zhou Hua said.

    Just finished when they saw the teenagers running in, while Ming Xie and scorpion were carrying bodies.

    "Put them in the cell and see if they have poison in their mouth ande back here immediately. Lin Wei, Lin Hong and you Lin Huang follow me and you Luo Chen and others." saying that she walked into the training ground, they  followed behind her quietly, Lin Fai, Zhou Hua and Lin Juan followed from behind too.

    "Luo Chen I want you guys to train for the whole night, no cking off. Lin Wei, Lin Hong and Lin Huange here, we haven''t hadbat fighting for long now, we will train today." saying that she rushed out towards them and they started fighting.

    At first they fought softly, she increased her energy and speed, the fight got more serious, she got more ruthless and the fight got more fierce, they were fighting three to one.

    The fight got more ferocious and cruel, they fought fiercely, everyone stood there watching worriedly.

    The fight got more intense, Luo Wei punched them brutally, Lin Hong vomited blood, but he knew if he doesn''t behave it will be severe.

    The punching and kicking got heavier, the kids felt their eyes water, kicking them, bones broke.<novelnext></novelnext>

    Hearing that Lin Fai rushed forward, when Luo Wei saw a person has joined they fought for a little while as he said,

    "Calm down dear.. calm down. . you have already punished them." in that moment of stupor, he subdued her and held her hands locked behind her.

    Tears fell down her cheeks, her throat tightened, when she remembers the situation she found them in, they could have died. Turning around she saw them crying silently.

    "Now you are crying? I thought you don''t know pain. Get lost, I don''t want to see you." she spat out those words coldly.

    This is the situation Ming Xie and Scorpion came out to see, she was really ruthless and they got frightened. they joined others and started training.

    Zhou Hua went forward with Lin Juan to help the kids, they took them down into the infirmary. after fixing their bones, they didn''t have that serious injuries it''s just that she aimed where they could feel pain.the nurses applied some medicine and gave them pain relievers and helped them lie down.

    "Calm down, nothing happened to them, most injuries on their bodies you caused them, so forgive them, that''s enough punishment." Lin Faiforted her softly. and let her go, didn''t constraint her anymore.

    Lin Juan had seen everything, he could tell their chemistry it''s as if they have done it several times, he felt jealousy after all his father was still a man.

    He went forward and pulled her into his arms, she wanted to struggle, but he was stronger than her, he patted her back gently as he said, "you can cry now to your heart content. it''s not that I don''t like the kids and nor you, it''s just that they are extraordinary and they will meet dangers all over because of their specialities. Your heart aches yes, but what will happen if you were miles away? mnnh....?  think about it dear." he caressed her back gently.

    " I will be with you guys forever so I will treat all of you well, I won''t be biased, they are my babies too, but my heart aches when I see you all bruised up. Let''s go to the infirmary, and let the nurse apply some ointment." Lin Juan spoke softly.

    Luo Wei felt she has gotten a safe harbor, she let go of all her worries, cried silently and hugged him tightly around his waist.She didn''t want to move.

    Lin Fai saw they are getting along well, he walked away, he went down to check on his grandbabies.

    Seeing that she didn''t want to move, Lin Juan bent down and sat on the ground, held her in between her arms as her back pressed against his chest and wrapped his arms around her waist, sat down together like that and let her be.

    They just sat their silently, looking at the starry night. he said politely, "I will always be here and apany you."

 Chapter 48 48; Help Me Carry Her

    In the training room, Luo Chen was already exhausted as he said grumpily, "guys am tired, i can''t go on like this anymore."

    " Hahahaha, we better behave or else we will have a thorough beating, do you know why she didn''t beat us, it''s not because she doesn''t want to, it''s because we were brought into the mess, we are all meant to listen to our  Masters and Misses'' orders that''s why she said we train, to get better and not fall into that cheap trap again." Ming Xie advised them softly.

    They treated each other like family, so they understood each other and will cover each other''s shorings.

    "Yeah we really need to train a bit harder, we could have died their earlier you know, we were already surrounded." Scorpion said politely.

    " Yeah we were careless." Luo Feng seconded, he was a guard too.

    "But at least we got back for our Injured brothers." Luo Chen spoke out.

    " Yes but let''s not be too impulsive next time." Ming  Xie said softly.

    " Yeah next time let''s have a thorough thought out n." Luo Feng advised politely, they nodded and continued training.

    Lin Fai arrived at the infirmary and saw them groaning in painying down in beds.

    "Hahahaha hahaha so you guys you do know what pain is!!!" Lin Fai said sarcastically.

    " Grandpa, you did that on purpose right?" Lin Wei asked curiously.

    " What did I do now, didn''t I save you guys?" Lin Fai feigned ignorance.

    " Humphh...!! Grandpa you could have intervened earlier but you had to wait until we are beaten down and embarrassed." Lin Wei said grumpily.

    " Didn''t you see how angry your mother was? if I had intervened earlier, she could have stopped, but thoroughly punish you when am not around to intervene, so it was better like this, you get punished once and for all" Lin Fai said softly.

    " Grandpa do you think mommy will forgive us?" Lin Huang asked worriedly, what if her mom never wants to see them.

    "Your mommy already forgive you, you just need to let her cool down then you can face her, but first what happened? she couldn''t have gotten this angry without any valid reasons." Lin Fai asked softly.

    " oohhh we were careless and got surrounded by the assants." Lin Hong said softly.

    " If I were her, I will get angry seeing that situation with my own eyes." Lin Fai said softly.

    " Alright you guys better rest and recuperate." Lin Fai said as he covered them up and walked away. the infirmary was huge, it had hospital beds where the injured could lie down and recuperate for short term and each cubicle was separate by curtains.

    After covering them up, he drew the curtains to close and separate them as he said, "Good night get well soon"  kissed their cheeks and walked out.

    Ming Xie came out of the training room walking through the training ground she saw them still there, Lin Juan felt someone looking at them, he turned his head sideways and saw Ming Xie he motioned her toe forward.<novelnext></novelnext>

    Ming Xie walked towards them, then she heard him saying softly, "Help me carry her down to the secret chamber."

    " Alright Master," replying she carried her and they went down to the secret chamber, directly to her bedroom, ced her in bed, changed her clothes intofy ones, took a wet warm towel wiped her gently. Then she covered her gently, Lin Juan had seen those series of action and could tell it''s a chemistry born from getting used to as a daily routine.

    "Alright Master all done." Ming Xie said nicely.

    " Alright get someone to send some food, she can eat when she wakes. Also go see those kids and give them food, am sure they haven''t eaten yet." Lin Juan said politely.

    Ming Xie nodded her head and walked away up the stairs through the training grounds and headed into the kitchen.

    In the infirmary, Lin Weiined bitterly, "Am hungry, where did this nurse go to?"

    "Hahahaha I wish I had eaten before going for adventure with you." Lin Hongined softly.

    " Me too, am really hungry because of a moment of impulse." Lin Huang seconded.

    " So are you ming me for being hungry?" Lin Wei asked coldly.

    " Hahahaha hahaha what are fighting about now?? when hunger strikes in you start arguing, didn''t I hear you guys saying '' together '' earlier before going out. I brought food for you guys." Ming Xie said softly.

    " Auntie Ming, did you hear that, Hong is ming me for being hungry, as if I forced him to follow me. Humphh!!!!" Lin Wei snorted out coldly.

    " I didn''t me you, I justined of hunger," Lin Hong said grumpily.

    " Alright no more, sit up and eat your food." saying that she served them and helped them eat as they groaned in pain.

    "Hahahaha next time when you n to do something you better think twice and ask for permission, or else...." Ming Xie chided them softly.

    " But Auntie Ming why didn''t you stop us, or you wanted to see us being punished?" Lin Huang asked grumpily while eating.

    "Hahahaha we are meant to listen to your orders, I don''t have any right to stop you, and after all with this hotheadedness of yours how can I stop you? would you have listened to me?" Ming Xie said softly.

    " Geezzz!!! Auntie Ming do you have to say it that loudly?" Lin Wei said softly while eating.

    " Humphh..!! now you know shame!!" Ming Xie said softly.

    It''s been two years and few days since they started being together, Ming Xie knew them well and theirmunication, understanding had grown into high lengths.

    Lin Juan went into the bathroom and wiped himself, went back and joined her in bed, switched the lights into dim ones and covered himself up, pulling her into his arms.

 Chapter 49 49; Am Alright Dad

    '' mnnhh... it ain''t bad, this life is good too, having a loving family, wife and kids fulfilled my dull previous life.'' I will be a good son, father and husband.'' he thought silently, and vowed in his heart.

    He pecked her cheeks lightly and dozed off. Ming Xie finished feeding them, wiped them. she said good night kissed their cheeks and walked away with the tray of dishes.

    Sleeping soundly she felt something with  warmth near, she leaned further and hugged tightly like pushy doll.

    The following day Ming Xie and others woke up early to train, with Scorpion supervising them.

    At the same time Luo Wei felt the safe harbor and warmth and climbed on top of Lin Juan and wrapped herself on him like an octopus, it was a terrible sleeping posture.

    She rubbed her face gently on his chest as she moved around, to position herself in afortable posture.

    "Hahahaha I didn''t know you have a weird sleeping posture." Lin Juan said softly near her ear and held her waist tightly.

    Hearing that voice Luo Wei snapped her eyes wide open came into face to face with a handsome man looking at her with a smirk. She wanted to climb down in rush but realized she was tightly held.

    "My dear after using me as your pillow, you want to run away?" Lin Juan whispered, his voice had turned raspy. Luo Wei started struggling but she couldn''t get off.

    "My dear wifie if you continue moving I don''t mind making you stay still in bed for three days." Lin Juan felt turned on with her movements.

    "The..re... the..re..  there is something poking me" Luo Wei said bashfully, her whole face flushed, how could she not know what it was, but howe it''s so huge.

    "Ohhhh do you want to know and see what it''s, it''s yours I don''t mind letting you check out." Lin Juan said softly.

    " I... I... I... will. wi.. lll will..., no need to show me, Hehehehehe I know it''s a gun your hiding in the pockets." she decided to go ignorant.

    " Ohhh do you want to see it''s color, how to load it and unload it, I don''t mind teaching you mnnh...? then you can know how to handle this gun." Lin Juan said softly.

    Luo Wei''s whole body heated up, Lin Juan pulled her head closer and pressed his cold lips on hers, she struggled not opening her mouth, Lin Juan nibbled it gently, while licking and sucking.

    "mnnn..." she moaned out loudly and opened her mouth, he shoved his tongue into her mouth and suckled her tongue nibbling it gently. Luo Wei was embarrassed with the sounds she just made.

    Lin Juan caressed her back as his tongue coiled with hers and kissing her gently and sensually, while his hands creating magic.

    "mnnn..... " she moaned again, her face flushed all red, her whole body burned up, she felt a weird sensation feeling building up in her entire body, her body shivered in excitement.

    Lin Juan went to her neck and kissed it while nibbling it gently, arousing her all over the body.

    "mnnnnn...." she moaned out again, she bit her lips she didn''t want to produce such embarrassing sounds.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "You can moan for me freely, no one will hear you here." Lin Juan said softly as he caressed her back gently.

    "Am .....a..m hungry" Luo Wei said softly with her lustful voice.

    " Hahahaha I can feed you something else. alright you can go." Lin Juan decided it was enough he didn''t want to rush things, he wanted them to flow little by little, cultivate their feelings and not only body desires, he released her.

    Having gotten freedom she rushed into her bathroom and cleaned up, as she chided herself in her heart '' stupid, this body just melts at the slightest touch, but it''s a good feeling, but again he is my husband, but why  do I get dumber when am around him, even let my guard down always, but I feelfortable and safe around him '' she finished up and walked out of the bathroom.

    She rushed out into the training ground, Lin Juan went back to sleeping. Luo Wei trained for an hour and saw Ming Xieing out of the dining hall carrying a tray of food it was already 8am in the morning already.

    "Ming Xie wait a minute." Luo Wei shouted out loudly. Ming Xie heard someone calling her from behind and she turned, saw Luo Wei rushing towards her.

    "Good morning madam, thank you for saving us yesterday" Ming Xie greeted softly. She could tell she is no longer angry.

    "Good morning Ming Xie, how are they??" Luo Wei asked softly.

    " They are fine madam, they will be fine in three days after recuperating. Are you not going to see them?" Ming Xie asked softly.

    " Humphh they better reflect on their mistakes, I won''t see them." Luo Wei replied politely and rushed into the dinning room to get some food.

    "Hahahaha no matter what you still care and feel heartache." She said loudly at Luo Wei who was running away.

    "Humphh who cares." she snorted coldly and disappeared into the dinning room. Seeing her behaving so, Ming Xie justughed and walked away, passed the food to the nurse and returned to the dining hall and joined Luo Wei.

    Luo Wei got into the dinning room and found Zhou Hua the new three nurses and five doctors, with her father-inw sitting, having some breakfast, chatting around.

    Lin Fai saw her first as he said loudly, "What are you snorting about this early morning, what made you mad eehh.....?"

    " Nothing Dad, am just hungry, Good morning everyone." She then took a seat near her father-inw and sat down, she then signalled a guard to serve her.

    "Good morning Miss" they echoed together.

    " Ohhhh how are you feeling now?" Lin Fai changed the topic.

    " Am alright Dad, I guess it''s time we talk, all of you we can meet in the conference room." she finished her food faster and carried some down for her husband.

 Chapter 50 50; Why Would I Revolt

    Getting into the secret chamber she found him watching TV all freshened up and changed.

    She walked towards him and ced the tray of food on the table as she asked softly, "they have brought clothes for you?"

    "Yeah they did, I found them ced here on the sofa," replying that he raised his hand and held hers, he pulled her and shended on hisp.

    "You can feed me now wifie" Lin Juan said softly.

    " But your other hand is alright and strong, even this other one is just a little injured" Luo Weiined grumpily.

    " Ohhh so you only think of feeding me when am incapacitated? is that what you are wishing for deep down in your heart?" Lin Juan''s voice turned cold and chilly.

    " I.. I.. am so..rry .....sorry" she picked up the food started blowing and feeding him little by little.

    Having lived on machines for five years he didn''t want to be incapacitated again, the feeling was terrible.

    She fed him silently, while he ate, they didn''t speak until he felt full.

    "Am full now, you can go do your things." Lin Juan said politely but his mood was down.

    Luo Wei saw how his mood was dumpened she said softly, "am sorry I wasn''t thinking like that, I thought it ain''t good being fed."

    " Mnnh alright I understand you, you can go now" he pecked her forehead lightly.

    Seeing he is better Luo Wei carried the tray and passed it to the guard then she took the stairs up to the conference room.

    Lin Juan just sat there to watch TV as he calmed his emotions.

    Luo Wei walked into the conference and sat down, Ming Xie and scorpion joined too, with Luo Chen and Luo Feng.

    "Good morning everyone, Wee to Tuna vige Camp. am the owner and leader of this ce, my name is Luo Wei, this are my followers, Scorpion, Ming Xie, Luo Feng and Luo Chen, and there are more others. so let''s know each other." Luo Wei introduced herself politely.

    " My names are Gao Ling a nurse from the Military Camp."

    "My names are Wu Xie and this is my twin sister Wu Xue we are nurses from the Camp too, also that''s my brother Wu Feng a doctor in the military camp" she introduced softly.

    " Am Zhou Hong, a doctor from military camp, Zhou Hua is my uncle." he said softly.

    "Am Zhang Feng and this is my little brother Zhang Zhao, also from the military camp, we have worked for three years." he said politely.

    "Am Liu Bai from the military camp worked for three years too." he said politely.<novelnext></novelnext>

    " Which ones of you have an immediate family? raise up your hands," Luo Wei asked and saw three people, Liu Bai, Zhou Hong and Zhang Feng.

    "Zhou Hong you have the Zhou family behind you so you don''t need any security, and you Liu Bai, Zhang Feng, is it your parents or wife''s?" Luo Wei asked politely.

    " Wife and kids"  they replied politely together.

    " Alright everyone will move in, you have to stay here within, I will let Scorpion arrange for your aodations, I will let the guards escort you to get your stuff all together and ready to move in by evening. I will pay you guys generously and also food will be free you can get it in the dining hall, but we need more hands, so if you have a good friend you can rmend also, here we are a family, no betrayals epted, if you have any problems you are facinge to me." Luo Wei spoke out politely. They all nodded politely.

    "Alright you can go on and do your stuff, theboratory is there, anything you need just tell me, and also we will start researching about medicines. Watch those cases we have in the cubicles in our small dispensary, and see if we can get any clue. Scorpion arrange for shadow guards to protect them while moving, n everything so that by evening they are here, while out let the shadow guards buy many foodstuffs." Luo Wei said politely.

    " Alright madam"  they then walked away.

    "Zhou Hua, you will go back with Dad, I will give you some guards to escort you back." Luo Wei said softly.

    " Alright but I will also work with you here, after getting the autopsy reports from the forensic doctors, we will discuss about ns then." Zhou Hua said politely.

    " Alright you are free to, you can go join the doctors and see if we can get results." Luo Wei said softly. Zhou Hua nodded his head and walked away.

    "Dad let''s talk about the firearms in the Southern District military camp, I want all of them and I will take them without them knowing or noticing." Luo Wei spoke out her intentions.

    " My dear, what do you n to do with all those firearms, are you trying to revolt?" Lin Fai asked softly.

    " Humphh...!!!! why would I revolt? am keeping them for safety purposes, got that. For safety purposes." Luo Wei said softly.

    " So that''s to say the government doesn''t have any safety ce to store them?" Lin Fai asked with his narrowed eyes.

    " Hahahaha hahaha alright, Daaad we are sharing, just sharing you know, fifty fifty, how is that?" She hugged his hand and swinged it gently, behaving like a little kitten.

    "Alright, but we haven''t finished checking, let''s go and check the other CCTV footages." Lin Fai reminded her.

    " Yes let''s go guys since we already transferred them into theptops andputers." Luo Wei said sweetly while standing up.

    They all walked up the stairs from underground floor to the security system room. Luo Wei transferred the footages to the big screens as they sat down and started watching them.

    Lin Juan took some medicine and felt drowsy so he took a nap after finishing up some food.

    "Ming Xie take some food and go see those silly babies of mine." Luo Wei said softly.

    " Alright madam" Ming Xie stood up and walked away towards the kitchen. The kitchen was inside the dining room. so it was easily essible getting food.

 Chapter 51 51; Wonders Happening Out There

    "Look at this clip here, it doesn''t flow or match it''s like a big portion of it has been deleted. " said Luo Cheng out loudly.

    They moved towards the said footage to look at the clip, seeing some missing parts, Luo Wei took herptop and started coding, recovering the deleted parts.

    Ming Xie carried the food with a tray and went down into the infirmary, reaching there she saw them lying down silently.

    "Here is your food I just brought for you." Ming Xie said softly.

    " Is mommy still angry with us?  why hasn''t shee to see her babies?" Lin Wei asked grumpily.

    " Hahaha she is the one who reminded me to bring you food, so stop overthinking, sit up and eat your food, the sooner you get well the sooner you can beg for forgiveness." Ming Xie advised them softly.

    They immediately sat up and started eating their meals. Finishing up Ming Xie took the tes away, they took their medicine and went back to sleep.

    After going through the CCTV footages they realized traitors had been nted from a long time ago.

    "Dad i leave everything else to you apart from those firearms, when I get them, I will give you fifty percent as agreed, you can go back to the military camp I know you have more pressing matters, no matter what you have to fulfill your duties." Luo Wei said politely.

    " Alright time to go and make ns, also Dad inform me if you have a lead on the president''s family kidnap." Luo Wei suggested politely.

    Lin Fai bid her good bye and walked away while Luo Wei went to the infirmary to see if there is any progress.

    "Doctor Zhou Hua any improvement?" She asked him politely.

    " I guess these ones needs alittle more time to stabilize, they really look like poisoned wild beasts." He replied softly.

    " Mnn... yeah the way they behaving, they are still behaving delirious." Luo Wei sighed.

    " Alright Uncle Zhou Hua, you can go back to the military camp with Dad and when the autopsy results are out,e over to find me." Luo Wei suggested.

    " Alright my dear," After saying that he walked away to join the others going out.

    Luo Wei walked towards where Eagle was lying on. "Eagle how are you feeling?" she asked gently.

    "Am fine madam." he replied hoarsely, his voice had turned rough.

    "So what happened?" Luo Wei asked curiously.

    "We were just few miles from reaching here, we were sneak attacked, from all sides, they had guns machetes and knifes, so after shooting and the van destroyed we had to get down and fight back, that''s why we got injured, it''s like a nned thing." Eagle replied.

    " Alright, recuperate and get well soon, those stupid brothers of yours rushed out impulsively, they have already avenged you, you just need to get well soon." Luo Wei said politely.

    " Alright Madam." He replied gently.

    Luo Wei went into theboratory and found Zhou Hong doing the the blood tests.

    "Any foreign substances found?" Luo Wei asked politely.

    " Yeah but we need more time to determine the exact thing." Zhou Hong said softly.

    " Alright go on with your work." Saying that she walked away

    Luo Wei called Scorpion, Luo Feng, Luo Cheng, Luo Chen, Ming Xie and other ten shadow guards and headed towards the conference room.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "All of you have a seat." Luo Wei said and all sat down.

    "The Northern District, Southern District military camps have illegal fire arms there, and I thought it wouldn''t be bad having a share of the stuff." Luo Wei said politely.

    " So do you want us to make ns or?" Scorpion asked curiously.

    " Yes I want those firearms but first we need to survey the ce and know the safest passage to transport them without been found." Luo Wei said politely.

    " So what''s the n? " Ming Xie asked.

    " How about we start with the Southern District, after all we already know where they are ced in." Luo Chen suggested.

    " Yeah but it will be time consuming so we need a way to take them out faster and also we need to ce others in the middle of the way, just in case we get ambushed. " Luo Feng suggested.

    " My suggestion is we find a way to make a portion of them sleep, a part where we will take action. Since it''s in interiors of the Military Camp we can also create a way through the barbed wire but again it''s electric wire." Ming Xie spoke out.

    " Electric security system in that Camp ain''tplicated, we just need someone to tamper with it for some time, an hour can be enough to rush through. " Luo Chen said.

    " Let''s make a thorough n and not rush things, I don''t want anyone getting injured, our numbers will go down." Luo Wei said politely.

    " Mnnh alright let''s go think of a n, then we can excute it. But we need the exact map of the Southern military, it will be easier to navigate." Scorpion suggested.

    " Alright, we will be going out today, and see if there are any wonders happening out there. " Luo Wei said.

    " The Vigers? " Ming Xie asked curiously.

    "Mnnh.. alright let''s have some rest then we can go out." Luo Wei said softly and stood up.

    She went down the stairs to the secret chamber to her bedroom, she found Lin Juan watching Netflix.

    "Are you done with your agendas my dear." Lin Juan asked gently.

    " Yeah I have. how are you feeling?" Luo Wei asked softly.

    "Am okay since you left your husband on her own." Lin Juan said softly.

    " Am sorry I got too upied. " She replied softly.

    " Come her why are you standing so far?  do I bite?" Lin Juan asked curiously.

    " No... no.... am sweaty and I wanted to have a shower first.

    " Alrighte here then." He smiled and signalled her to move near, after getting near he pulled her into her arms and hugged her softly.

    "Do you really have to be afraid of me aahh....??" Lin Juan asked softly.

    " I... I... di..dn''t.. I do..n''t... am not," Luo Wei didn''t know how to exin herself.

    "Alright then, go have a shower first then we can y a game!!" Lin Juan said gently and pecked her cheeks lightly.

    .

 Chapter 52 52; Lin Wei Arent You Hungry

    Luo Wei rushed into the bedroom and got into the bathroom to shower,her whole face was dyed red.

    '' geezz!!! Luo Wei, wake up, he is your husband, your husband!! no need to be scared'' she pped her face with water gently and sighed.

    Freshening up she went back to the sitting room and found him arranging the board to y Chess.

    "I don''t know how to y that." Luo Wei said softly, she only knew basics.

    "But I know you know some basics, I will let you make ten moves first." Lin Juan gave her a way.

    They started ying while she started feeling a bitfortable around him.

    Zhou Hua and Lin Fai went back to the Military Camp and met Tan Chan, Tan Jun and Grandpa Zhou pacing around.

    "Dad what''s the matter you pacing around here? don''t you know you are old." Zhou Hua chided him softly.

    " Son you disappeared for days so I couldn''t help it but worry," Grandpa Zhou spoke softly.

    " Sorry for your loss Lin Fai, my sincere condolences. "  Grandpa Zhou said softly.

    " Thank you Uncle Zhou. " Lin Fai replied politely.

    "  it''s been days now and we have no clue or any lead where my wife and daughter are, am sorry for disturbing your mourning period." Tan Chan spoke out.

    " It''s okay, has the Captains got any information or leads?" Lin Fai asked politely.

    " Not yet, what do you think is happening now, if they were normal kidnappers, they could have asked for ransom money." Tan Jun said worriedly.

    " Alright let''s go sit down and start tracking from where they were kidnapped? Where is the nearest ce to hide in? Or which route would they have taken." Lin Fai said out politely.

    "Alright, I will go to the forensic department to see if there''s any results." Zhou Hua said and walked down the path to the South turned the corner and took his left hand and finally arrived at the morgue.

    "Doctor Zhan, any results?" Zhou Hua asked walking towards them.

    " Yeah we have got the results, most died from heart attack, others died from suicidal, we looked at the marks of the suicide, after profiling we found, they had killed themselves, others died delusional, in other words, we couldn''t tell if it was sucide, or killed, it just looks mysterious." Doctor Zhan reported.

    " Whaaat...??? you are saying they just had natural deaths?? how is that possible? " Zhou Hua eximed loudly.

    " Yes Doctor Zhou Hua, that''s what we have profiled upto until now, we have generated different DNAs and matched the missing peoples, what''s strange, some died out of cardiac arrest, so we have to look into their family history or medical history." Doctor Zhan said politely.

    " I still don''t get it, you are saying they died natural deaths?? this many?? they just went missing three months ago, now this all bodies died of natural deaths?? how is that possible?" Zhou Hua felt angry and walked away.

    '' what could have gone wrong, howe there is nothing at all? how is it possible at their young age to die of heart attack'' while in thought he walked back to the gazebo pacing back and forth.

    "What''s the matter?" Lin Fai couldn''t take it, he already felt dizzy from his pacing.

    "It''s terrible, very terrible.... how can all those corpses there have died a natural death? how is that possible? heart attack, they are still teenagers??" Zhou Hua felt really bad.

    " What did you just say?" Lin Fai stood up abruptly.<novelnext></novelnext>

    " What you just heard, heart attack,mitted suicide, delusional deaths, now tell me how can all of them have died so? howe they couldn''t find anything else, do you think they are ipetent or someone doing the cleaning job?" Zhou Hua couldn''t really get it.

    " I think this thing is well orchestrated, and it''s a n that had started for a long time now." Grandpa Zhou spoke out.

    " Dad, what does that mean?" Zhou Hua asked curiously.

    "We are already surrounded by traitors and eyes everywhere, I feel like I need to retire now." Grandpa Zhou spoke out sighing.

    " Uncle Zhou Hua how can you retire now when the country is in turmoil?" Tan Chan asked anxiously.

    " Tan Jun, give out my orders, no one should know the results of the autopsy, we need to find an excuse to calm the public." Lin Fai said coldly. Tan Jun nodded his head and went to fulfill his duties.

    "What''s really happening here?" Lin Fai asked worriedly.

    " I don''t know, we just need to be careful and safe, I need to go back and see Luo Wei." Zhou Hua said as he called Zhang Feng.

    " Hello Doctor Zhang Feng, have you guys gone back??" Zhou Hua asked because it was 8pm already.

    " Yeah we just entered the vige, headed to the Camp." Zhang Feng replied politely.

    " Alright, tell your Boss to give me a call immediately." Zhou Hua said and the call ended.

    " Do you n to go back?" Lin Fai asked gently.

    " Yes I n on going back, and work on the blood samples we have already and see if we can have a breakthrough." Zhou Hua said sighing.

    " Alright, tell her to give me a call, when you get there." Lin Fai said politely and went to check how the security in all highways and towns has been enhanced just in case of riots.

    "Dad you better go to rest now." Zhou Hua said as he went to his office to see what to carry along.

    After ying Chess for so long she didn''t win even once.

    "I don''t want to y anymore!!" Luo Wei lost all her patience.

    " Hahahaha alright let''s go and have some dinner, you haven''t visited your babies, don''t you think it''s enough already." Lin Juan asked politely.

    " Humphhh!!!! they haven''t reflected enough." saying that she stood up and held his hand to support him up the stairs.

    "Alright don''t frown anymore, let''s join them for dinner, its already enough punishment." Lin Juan advised her politely.

    In the infirmary, Ming Xie had brought them dinner, but they didn''t even look at her.

    "Lin Wei aren''t you hungry?" Ming Xie asked softly.

    " No am not, take that food away, I don''t want to see it." Lin Weiid back down on bed.

    " Lin Hong, you too you don''t want to eat? Ming Xie asked softly.

 Chapter 53 53; You Are Mommys Treasure

    "No I don''t have any appetite." Lin Hong replied and went back to sleep.

    "And you Lin Huang, you don''t have appetite too?" Ming Xie really started feeling worriedly.

    "No I feel full Auntie Ming." Lin Huang replied softly.

    " Are you guys going on a hunger strike?" Ming Xie asked them softly.

    " Ming Xie take that food away." Lin Wei turned cold.

    " But Lin Wei you will get hungry." Ming Xie got more worried, she ced the food tray on herp to entice her.

    " Get that food away!!!!! I don''t want to see it!!! don''t you you hear me!!!!" she pushed the tes and the food went down all of it.

    "Get out of here Auntie Ming." Lin Wei said, she did want to vent her anger on her.

    " Woaahh!! wooaahhh!?? my dear Wei Wei did you take explosives?" Luo Wei asked sarcastically.

    " Wuuuuhhh..... wuuuuhhh.... wuuuuhhh... mommy you meany and a bady." she cried out loudly venting her emotions out.

    Luo Wei went forward and hugged her gently, caressing her back, "there... there... why vent your anger on food? didn''t I teach you not to waste food?" Luo Wei chided softly.

    " wuuuuuhh.... wuuuuhhh... you are meany." she cried it out.

    " When I punished you, I didn''t see you wail like this, even if you were in pain." Luo Wei chided her.

    " I don''t mind being punished but don''t avoid me mommy, I just can''t bare it." Lin Weiined.

    "Alright.. alright... your mommy was just angry, just imagine if I hadn''te by, what would have happened to you guys? mnn....?" Luo Wei asked softly.

    " I won''t do it again, just don''t avoid me mommmy.. alright..?" Luo Wei asked softly, while her wet eyshes ttered lightly with her doe eyes, how can she say No.

    "Alright my dear baby, I won''t, now let''s have some food." Luo Wei said softly.

    " Wuuuuhhh....wuuuuhhh Mommy doesn''t want us.. wuuhhh..." Lin Hong an Lin Huang joined in the mix.

    "Aaahhhhh..... when did I say that?" she scolded herself, '' they are already using this tactics she thought them on her, you are an idiot Luo Wei, you raising wolfs not cubs. ''

    She went forward and hugged them gently and pecked their foreheads, "you are mommy''s treasure, how can I not want you. Let''s have dinner now, am starving."

    Lin Juan just watched their chemistry and understood why she didn''t visit them, they were her soft spot, she will forgive them immediately, then how can that discipline work, he shook his head and sat in between Lin Hong and Lin Huang as they started eating, Luo Wei sat down on the bed and ced Wei Wei on herp and fed her.

    "Don''t you think you are spoiling her? she is so big and you have to carry her on yourp and feed her like a baby." Lin Juan said sarcastically.

    " Wuuuuhhh.... wuuuuhhh.... look .. look... Dad is ring at me mommy." Lin Wei said softly.<novelnext></novelnext>

    Since Luo Wei was sitting and her back facing Lin Juan she didn''t see that re but said coldly without turning, "Stop ring at my baby, I can feed her until she bes a mother, she is my baby, what''s it to you that am spoiling her! humphh!!!"

    Lin Wei turned her face and looked at her dad and smirked, she poked her tiny tongue out and did funny gestures at her father ''Blephww!! her eyes popped out.

    Lin Juan then realized, he better stabilize his position in Luo Wei''s heart or else, he will be the one receiving the end of the stick.

    "Mommy you love me the most right?" Lin Wei asked sweetly. When Luo Wei heard that sweet voice, her heart melted into a puddle.

    "Of course, you are mommy''s pouch bag, my warm jacket." Luo Wei said sweetly as she pecked Wei Wei''s cheek sweetly.

    Lin Wei turned to look at her Dad and wink, poking her tiny tongue naughtily. After hearing and seeing her behavior he better don''t provoke her unless he will be the losing end. They finished up their meals.

    "Alright all of you rest now, I will let Ming Xie clean you up." Luo Wei said sweetly pecked their cheeks, said Good night and walked away, Lin Juan tagging behind her.

    She supported him and the went back to the secret chamber directly into the bathroom. He took a shower.

    She help him with the bandages as she said, "I will be going out in a moment." Luo Wei informed him.

    " Alright be careful in whatever you do." Lin Juan said politely.

    " Won''t you stop me?" Luo Wei asked curiously, as she wrapped a new bandage.

    " You have all your freedom so long you don''t get hurt and I don''t see any bruises on you." Lin Juan said softly.

    " Alright, thank you. Have a good night." she said so, pecked her cheek lightly and escaped hurriedly, by the time he regains rity, she was gone.

    He lightly smirked, touched the cheek she kissed lightly and went into the living room to watch after all, how could he sleep while she is loitering out there.

    She went upstairs to the conference room and found the doctors and nurses, Ming Xie, Scorpion, Luo Feng, Luo Cheng and Luo Chen waiting for her.

    "Oohh you guys are back already?" you can go back to rest, let''s talk tomorrow." Luo Wei said politely.

    " Oohhh Boss, Doctor Zhou Hua said you give him a call urgently." Zhang Feng relied his words.

    " Alright, go on." She released them, as it was almost ten into the night, she signalled Ming Xie to give her the satellite phone, dialed Zhou Hua''s number.

    "Hello Uncle Zhou." she greeted him politely.

    " Hello Luo Wei, can you send some guards to get me? it''s urgent!!" Zhou Hua requested.

    " It''s okay Uncle but you wille tomorrow morning, it''s riskying her with dark, danger is lurking all over." Luo Wei suggested softly.

 Chapter 54 54;Burn Them Up, They Are Bringing Bad Luck To Our Village

    "Alright my dear, I will listen to your ns." he replied softly.

    "Alright Uncle, no matter how urgent it''s, your safety has to guaranteed."Luo Wei said politely.

    " Alright your dad said you call him, he got things to talk to you." Zhou Hua said softly and the call ended. She decided to call him tomorrow.

    "Alright let''s get going." They all walked out to the store room, armed themselves with enough guns and bullets, and knifes.

    They used the Northern secret tunnel gate and got into the middle of the vige, they had just walked a few minutes when they saw all vigers rushing towards them, with torches and fire.

    "Burn them up, they are bringing bad luck to our Vige!!!!!!!"

    " Burn them up, they are bringing bad luck to our Vige!!!!!!"

    " Burn them up, they are bringing bad luck to our Vige!!!!!"

    They shouted that slogan moving towards them like a hurricane.

    "Wooaahh!!!! woaahh!!! are you sure Madam this people are vigers? they look energetic and wild!!" Ming Xie eximed out loudly.

    " Let''s fight these two near here, before those swarm up and surround us." Luo Wei suggested.

    " Alright madam,." Scorpion and Ming Xie stepped forward with Luo Cheng.

    They started fighting and every time they want to subdue them, they be more energetic and more wild, Scorpion knocked one out.

    "Madam let''s get back!!!! Today the energy recovery rate is too high, let''s go!!!" saying that they rushed back to the Northern tunnel gate and got in closing.

    Ming Xie was panting out loudly. "Hahaha when I told you, you looked at me weirdly, its as if I have degenerate." Luo Weiughed out while panting from that marathon.

    "Hahaha, those vigers are truly weird, I did mark some, tomorrow I will go to the vige and check the situation out." Luo Cheng said out.

    " Ming Xie did you notice anything weird with them?" Luo Wei asked her as they walked into the training ground and sat down on the grasnd.

    "I didn''t notice anything, they just looked at us like preys, it''s like they aimed us to be specific." Ming Xie said.

    " Mnnn looks so, but we can''t deduct what exactly is wrong about them." Scorpion said.

    " How about this, when Zhou Huaes, we will check out again." Luo Wei suggested.

    " Mnnhh yeah, also we can capture one viger and see, do tests or get blood sample." Ming Xie suggested.

    " Alright that suggestion too sounds good, Scorpion send some guards tomorrow morning to bring my Doctor Zhou Hua here." Luo Wei said.

    " Alright Madam." Scorpion replied politely.<novelnext></novelnext>

    " Alright let''s rest today. Good night to you all." Saying that she went back to her secret chamber and opened the door and saw Lin Juan watching TV.

    "Why are you up until now, it''ste." Luo Wei said softly, as she walked towards him.

    "I was waiting for you toe back." Lin Juan said softly.

    " Alright." saying that she rushed into the bathroom took a shower and saw Lin Juan was already in bed. She joined him and lied down the further end.

    "So who do you want to upy all this huge space you left in here between us." Lin Juan asked curiously.

    " Ohhh you are hurt and my sleeping posture is terrible, I don''t want to poke your wounds identally." Luo Wei replied bashfully.

    Lin Juan moved closer to her and pulled her into his arms, hugging her tightly, Luo Wei tried to struggle, but couldn''t get rid of him.

    "My dear wifie, don''t struggle anymore, you can''t win over me in this lifetime, also if you continue moving I don''t mind us doing some exercises." Lin Juan whispered in her ear.

    " It''s ...it. s it''s ju..st too hot... can....t you move away a little." Luo Wei suggested while stammering.

    " Am feeling cold my dear, just warm me up, or do you want to warm me up in a different way?" Lin Juan asked shamelessly.

    "Humphh!!!! Shameless!!!" Luo Wei whispered lightly.

    " How can I have you if I can''t be shameless enough, .mnn...?" Lin Juan whispered, he kissed the back of her neck and smelt the sweet fragrance from her hair and slept off.

    After hearing his even breathing, she knew he  has slept, she started prying his hands to remove them from her waist, but they tightened, she just decided to let it be, little by little she drifted off.

    The following morning, Luo Wei woke up early and went to train. In the training ground, it was Scorpion and Ming Xie, she decided to dobat fighting with the two of them at ago.

    They fought for thirty minutes, Luo Wei against Scorpion and Ming Xie.

    "Geezz!!! Boss you have really improved alot." Ming Xieplimented her.

    ? " You too Ming Xie you need to focus on lethal strategies, you need to study your opponent and knock him out in few moves without expanding your energy, so that in case you get ambushed, you can take more at a specific amount of time and escape, you need to have an escape route all the time. Learn to kill at a go while conserving your energy." Luo Wei advised her softly.

    " Alright Madam thank you for the advice." Ming Xie said politely.

    " Alright time for breakfast," saying that she walked into the dining room and found the doctors and nurses, with the new family members having breakfast.

    "Good morning everyone," She greeted them politely.

    "Good morning Boss." they echoed together.

 Chapter 55 55; Good Morning Mommy

    "Madam, this is my friend from the orphanage, Tang Helian." Wu Xie reported.

    " Hello Madam." Tang Helian greeted politely.

    " Hello Tang Helian, wee to our family." Luo Wei said softly, She sat down and started having her breakfast.

    Lin Juan had woken up early too and decided to have breakfast with the triplets, he wanted to develop a close bond with me, they are the bridge for him to close over into Luo Wei''s heart.

    "Morning my babies, how are you feeling today?" Lin Juan asked softly as he kissed their foreheads gently.

    "Good morning Dad,"  they all echoed together.

    " I came to join you guys for breakfast, is that alright?" Lin Juan asked politely.

    " No you are not wee." Lin Wei spoke out coldly.

    " If I had known you are like this, I wouldn''t have persuaded your mommy to join you dinnerst night, you don''t have any gratitude." Lin Juan spoke out grumpily.

    " Dad, don''t think am not seeing through those cheap tactics of yours, you want to use us, to enter into mommy''s heart, I won''t ept it!!!" Lin Wei said out coldly.

    " If you''re using us, just go back, no need to apany us." Lin Hong seconded.

    " Am not using you guys, I just needed some apany, after all the four of us got no one apanying us, so why not keep each otherpany." Lin Juan spoke out softly, he knew Lin Wei was a hard nut to crack.

    "Daddy how about this, we are four people here, we share equal percentage of out hundred in mommy''s heart, no one should be greedy." Lin Wei pointed out.

    " But how can you divide it like that?" Lin Juan asked curiously.

    "So you want to have mommy all to yourself? we won''t ept it!!!" Lin Huang asked called.

    " But don''t you think we are different in your mommy''s heart, you are her babies, while am her husband, what if we have more babies? the percentage will dwindle." Lin Juan said softly.

    " No!!!!...  No!!... I don''t want any little sister or brother, mommy already promised, I don''t want any little thing tagging behind us crying all the time." Lin Wei pointed it out coldly.

    " Alright alright we will share just as you have said." he hugged Wei Wei gently and pecked her tiny cheeks. he was surprised by her strong oppose to babies. '' so I won''t have more kids? sighh.''

    " Wakie.... wakie... Your Auntie Ming is here with food." She spoke out sweetly pushing a trolley carrying food.

    "Good morning Auntie Ming, you are the brightest sun shining brightly, and spreading warmth all over." They echoed together.

    " Wooaahh....!!!!! woahh...!!!! You little angels are finally enlightened, Did you go through thunder strike enlightenment?" Ming Xie spoke out sarcastically.

    " Geezz!!!! Auntie Ming, we are always enlightened, always.... it''s just that we like ying low!!" Lin Hong spoke out softly. Ming Xie noticed Lin Juan there too.

    " Good morning Master." she greeted politely.

    "Morning Ming Xie." he replied politely, he dad heard their chat, they really treated each other with warmth, it''s like they are a family, he was an outsider, he had a long way to go.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "Auntie Ming I hope you brought more than enough, I don''t want to share my share with anyone." Lin Wei said out loudly, eying her father. Lin Juan just smiled.

    "Hahahaha.... hahahaha....." Lin Huang, Lin Hong, Ming Xie they justughed, they knew Lin Wei was a foodie.

    "Humphh!!!! what are youughing about?" Lin Wei snorted out coldly.

    " Alright this food is enough for ten people now sit up and I will serve you." Ming Xie said as she got clean towels and wetted them with warm water, She cleaned their faces and hands before serving them.

    "Auntie Ming, you guys went into the vigest night, did anything happen?" Lin Wei asked curiously, Lin Juan also got curious, he didn''t ask Luo Weist night.

    " Hehehe... Wei Wei can''t you concentrate on food first?" Ming Xie said out softly.

    " Hahahaha... hahahaha... they must have been chased fiercely look at the way her face is just flushed all red." Lin Hong pointed out.

    " Hahahaha..... Auntie Ming, were you guys chased? how were the vigers?" Lin Wei asked softly.

    " Yeah, from Scorpion''s point of view, their energy recovery rate improved from previous day they had fought, also they had this look like a hunter chasing after it''s prey, you know!!" Ming Xie pointed out.

    " Did you see they were focused or not, it''s like  you are the only ones in their eyes." Lin Wei pointed out.

    " Yeah they didn''t look focused but their aim was us." Ming Xie replied politely.

    " You need to know about their behaviors, maybe they are puppets, they are being controlled!! Ming Xie tell me? how can we all stand up at the same time and start chasing you even if we had nned it, some will take time, some are slow, but all together what will that do? after all tomorrow you won''t hear anything about anyone being chased in the vige." Lin Wei pointed out. She was actually smarter than anyone else, she could deduce situations carefully.

    "Puppets!!!! how could that be possible?" Ming Xie eximed out loudly, even Lin Juan was surprised by that deduction.

    "How would I know it''s possibility, am just give you out my views on the matter." Lin Wei replied.

    " But how can they be puppets, hypothesis? but those vigers are so many!!!" Ming Xie wondered.

    "Get a good doctor to go with you guys next time you enter into the vige again, that way we can know." Lin Wei said sweetly.

    " Alright I will tell your mommy." Ming Xie said softly.

    " Oohh where is she?" Lin Wei asked curiously.

    " I left her in the dining room, she must have gone down by now." Ming Xie said softly.

    Luo Wei had carried breakfast for her husband but she didn''t see him, so she went to freshen up.

    After she was done she headed to infirmary, Lin Wei saw hering and said sweetly, "Good morning Mommy, did youe to see your little Wei Wei?"

    When everyone heard her, they turned their eyes to the door and saw Luo Wei getting in.

 Chapter 56 56; My Beautiful Foodies

    "Good morning to my beautiful foodies." Luo Wei greeted them and pecked their cheeks lightly.

    "Mom remember, like mother like daughter." Lin Wei pointed out.

    " Hahahahaha....." Ming Xie, Hong and Huangughed together.

    " Humphh!!!! have you heard a story of Mother hare and her baby cub?" Luo Wei said out sarcastically.

    ? " Ohhh Mom are you sure there is a story like that?" Lin Wei asked.

    " Mommy I want to hear it." Lin Huang hurriedly suggested.

    " Humphh!!! Once upon a time, Mother hare got pregnant and nursed her little baby for ten months and gave birth to her, she was an adorable cub and chubby. She brought her up and grew up but when hunger striked them, the little cub couldn''t withstand the hunger and ate her mother hare." Luo Wei said out.

    " Geezzz!!! mother you are a terrible story teller." Lin Huang spoke out.

    "Hahahaha mommy are you talking about the cub or you? Daddy I thought that story is about you." Lin Wei fanned fire.

    " No!!....noo!!.nno!! I didn''t mean that." Luo Wei

    denied hurriedly. Lin Juan narrowed his eyes at her.

    " Come here." Lin Juan spoke out softly.

    "I didn''t say it''s you." Luo Wei didn''t move as she panicked.

    "Uuuhhhhh.... Mommy daddy is calling you!! Dad you better discipline your wife, or else....." Lin Wei fanned more fire.

    When Luo Wei saw the situation getting sticky, she walked hurriedly to him, he raised his hand and held hers as he pulled her onto hisp.

    "Uuuhhh the big wolf got the prey." Lin Wei said out loudly, when she saw her Dad hugging her mother.

    " Were you talking about me in that story?" Lin Juan asked out.

    " No.... no...I didn''t mean you, I meant Wei Wei." Luo Wei denied hurriedly.

    " Ohhh Mommy the story you were saying goes like this '' a big bad wolf liked a small hairy hare and decided to raise it, but when the hare grew up to a round and chubby ones, the wolf couldn''t stop salivating whenever he saw the hare, so the wolf wolfed down the hare." Lin Wei said out loudly eying her father and smirked.

    "Hahahaha..." Ming Xie, Hong and Huangughed all together.

    "No... no... no... Wei Wei it''s not like that." Luo Wei started sweating and panicking.

    "Ohhh if it ain''t so then why are you panicking and sweating?" Lin Juan whispered in her ear.

    Hearing that maic voice, she just got turned on, from head to toe her body heated up.

    "I... I.. I.. I.. an.. not.. am not" She stuttered.

    " Alright don''t sweat about it," Lin Juan tried to calm her.

    " Madam are we having a meeting?" Ming Xie asked politely.

    " Yeah I will be there in thirty minutes, tell everyone to go there and sit." Luo Wei said.

    " Mommy am joining the meeting too, geezzz!!!! I feel like my body is growing moss." Lin Wei asked.

    " Alright so long as you can get there." Luo Wei said softly.

    " Me too mommy" Hong and Huang echoed.

    She turned and looked at her husband.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "You can go on," he ruffled her hair gently and pecked her cheek.

    Luo Wei walked away towards the Conference and just sat down when they saw on the television that the public is protesting, and riots had ensued.

    "What happened now?" Luo Wei asked worriedly and looked at the screen.

    "We want justice....."

    "We want justice for our family members..."

    "We want justice..."

    Carrying banners and destroying public properties, they shouted that slogan.

    "We want justice served..."

    "Avenge the dead...."

    " We want justice..."

    " We want justice..."

    While they are watching, Zhou Hua walked in, was also surprised to see the situation on television because he starteding to the Camp at 4am.

    "Hello Uncle Zhou what''s happening??" Luo Wei asked worriedly.

    " I think someone has leaked out the results of autopsy."  Zhou Hua said worriedly.

    " Do you mean to say the results aren''t promising?" Luo Wei asked worriedly.

    " Yes also the report shows they had a natural death," While watching TV, Grandpa Zhou texted Zhou Hua that Lin Fai is missing, since early morning he went to the Southern District military camp.

    "We have bad news Luo Wei, your father-inw is missing." Zhou Hua spoke out worriedly.

    " Whaaaat?!!!! How is that possible!!! Didn''t I already tell him to be careful?" Luo Wei shouted out coldly, banging the table, harshly.

    She walked down to the infirmary and found her babies lying on bedzily even the one who suggested to be in meeting was there, while Lin Juan reading a story book for them.

    "Guys we have a situation here, Juan your dad''s missing, and you guys your grandpa has gone missing, Huang let''s go to the Computer room and hack into the surveince system and track down his whereabouts." Luo Wei said.

    "How is that possible!!!!!" They all eximed loudly.

    "How would I know? hurry up we won''t know in what situation he is in." Luo Wei said coldly.

    They all walked into the Computer room, Luo Wei hacking into the system, while Lin Huang checking the surveince system in the Southern District military.

    In the Capital military Camp, Tan Jun and Tan Chan were pacing back and forth, Lin Fai has gone missing, they couldn''t contact him while his wife and daughter''s whereabouts are unknown, but Tan Chan knew what was going on. He had received a short message to do how it was saying, so he could get his family back.

    "Mommy some footage files are deleted." Huang said out loudly while coding. Wei Wei, Hong, Ming Xie and Lin Juan were pacing back and forth.

    "Madam look there...., he hasn''t gotten out of the Military Camp." Ming Xie stated out, after watching the CCTV footage around the Southern District.

    " Are they holding him there or kidnapped from the military camp?" Luo Wei tried to deduce, "because after that no vehicle drove in and out nor did he go out, or there is a secret tunnel?"

    " Or maybe he''s being held in there by one person from that Camp." Lin Wei deducted.

    " But it could also been nned, what did he go to do there? I already told him I will take care of everything." Luo Wei said coldly.

    " But he couldn''t have gone without a reason, or it''s a trap??" Ming Xie asked worriedly.

 Chapter 57 57; Go Out On Your Risk

    "We can''t stick here and do guess work, we need to talk about actions. Huang carry yourptop let''s go to the conference room.

    In Palms Hill Grandpa Lin received news that his son is missing, and Mother Lin found out too.

    "Does Lin Juan know that his father is missing? what should we do now!!" Mother Lin cried out.

    " Am sure he will know about it." Grandpa Lin replied.

    "I have to go out and find my husband." Wu Cheng panicked and wanted to rush out.

    "Go out on your risk, you want to go missing too? don''t add more troubles and stay indoors." Grandpa Lin said coldy.

    They paced back and forth, Old Master Lin decided to call  Old Master Zhou.

    "Hello Old man is there any news whatsoever?" Old Master Lin asked worriedly.

    " No I haven''t received any information or random calls." Old Master Zhou replied.

    " Does Lin Juan know that his father is missing?" Old Master Lin asked politely.

    " I already informed Zhou Hua, he must have told them, let''s wait and see." Old Master Zhou said, and the call ended. He was really worried, things were going wrong!!

    After sitting in the Conference, Luo Wei spoke out.

    "Scorpion, you and Ming Xie, Luo Chen, Luo Feng, Luo Cheng and I will enter the Military Camp from the barbed wire side.

    "Huang I want you to prepare Bluetooth earpads for easymunication. and also carry theptops, Lin Wei you will drive the truck we recently acquired, Huang you will work from that truck and also have ten guards to infiltrate where the guns are and get them out.

    "Scorpion tell Eagle to take care of this ce and don''t let the injured shadow guards go anywhere."

    " Mom let me go with you and let Lin Hong drive them, he is as fast as me. " Lin Wei suggested.

    " Also I think we should send someone to imnt explosives, this fight needs us to buy alot of time, as much as possible because we don''t the exact location of his retention." Lin Wei spoke out.

    " Wifie I will go with you too. I can''t stay here to wait for you to work it out by yourself." Lin Juan spoke out his voice cold.

    " But you are still injured!! " Luo Wei said worriedly.

    " Are you worried about me? " Lin Juan asked politely.

    " I just don''t want you to have more injuries. " Luo Wei replied shamelessly.

    " Alright we will do as you just said. Let''s go down and see Secretary Long, it''s been time now." Lin Wei spoke out coldly and all of them went down to the underground jail, opened the door where Secretary Long was being held and entered.

    "Secretary Long anything you know about the people holding your family? " Lin Wei asked coldly.

    " No I don''t know.. " He replied hurriedly.<novelnext></novelnext>

    " Do you know the president''s wife and daughter got kidnapped, now even my Grandpa was mixed in and gone missing." Lin Wei said coldly.

    " I really don''t know." Secretary Long replied sadly.

    " Alright am very sure you have gone to the Southern District military camp and you know things how they work there perfectly. So I want you to give me tips." Lin Wei said coldly.

    " All I know is that right on the. left side there is a secret tunnel that runs directly to the Eastern District military camp, that''s in City B so that ce connects two different military camps."Secretary Long spoke out.

    " But how many people do know the secret tunnel there in the Southern military camp? " Commanders and Superintendent of Grade A, so five people in total." Secretary Long replied.

    " Anything else, the shift time and also the security system? how they guard?" Lin Hong asked.

    " Yes they change shifts at 10 pm but on the Eastern side because it''s barbed they don''t have stationed guards, but there are lights everywhere. On the Northside and West side because it''s walled with electric fence running on top of it they have stationed guards." Secretary Long said.

    Luo Wei nodded his head and signalled all to go back to the conference room. After sitting down, she spoke out,

    "At least now we have clues, Luo Cheng I need you to change the 10 pm soldier then you will have a way to imnt explosives, I want you to cover the Northside, Luo Feng you will do the same and cover the Western side.

    "Scorpion I want you to cover Eastern side with Ming Xie, and I with Lin Wei and Lin Juan will cover the Southern part, this part holds the illegal firearms and we need to transfer them out of the military camp and load them into the truck. I want the ten guards to do the job of transferring the firearms.

    "Lin Huang I want you to deal with the surveince system, delete all the footages from the time we get there, don''t retain anything for recovery.

    "Li Hong your work is to cut the electricity and the backup generator, after doing that you should move to the South side and meet us.

    "Lin Huang get everyone night googles, because ones the lights are off it will hard navigating.

    "Alright I have said enough." Everyone go get ready when it''s 8pm we will move out, since it''s still early morning, everyone can go check out and prepare." Lin Wei said and everyone walked way after nodding their heads.

    Lin Juan pulled Luo Wei onto hisp as he said, "Aren''t worried about putting your babies in danger?"

    " They really adore their grandpa no matter what they won''t ept being left out the n, so it was better to engage them.

    "Alright I will go to the infirmary to bandage my wounds." Lin Juan said softly while hugging her tightly.

    "You don''t need to be scared, we will find father, I promise you." Luo Wei said softly,forting him.

    Luo Wei just let him hug her after few minutes he let go, patted her head and said, "let''s go."

    Lin Juan walked towards the infirmary while Luo Wei went to check on Su Xie who was still in the cubicles being treated.

    "How are you feeling Su Xie?" Luo Wei asked softly.

    " Am fine madam thank you." she replied.

 Chapter 58 58; Wei Wei I Know You Will Come For Me

    Am fine madam thank you." she replied.

    "What do you n to do, you are recovering well." Luo Wei said.

    " Can I stay here madam?" Su Xie asked politely.

    "You can but what can you do." Luo Wei asked her.

    " Anything even cleaning, I won''t mind learning things." Su Xie replied politely.

    " Alright, I will n something." She replied and walked away towards the cells.

    She saw one guy''s body skinned and had started rotting.

    "This sure is a painful death, so tell me who sent you here and why, I guarantee you guys quick death." Luo Wei said out coldly.

    "It''s Viper who sent us." they spoke out.

    "Who is that Viper and why did he send you guys?" Luo Wei questioned.

    " He just told us to watch this camp and also kill if someone walked out, nothing else" The guys spoke out.

    " Did you see him or know his whereabouts?" Luo Wei asked.

    " No we don''t know, he just gave orders through a letter." he said.

    " ooohhh you doing something so dangerous for someone you don''t know?" saying that she walked away, they banged the steel door harshly.

    "You said you will give us a quick death, we already said what we know." they shouted out in pain.

    "Please kill me, I can''t take it....."

    " Please guarantee me a quick death....."

    " You are still my babies specimens, so sit there and wait patiently." Luo Wei said coldly.

    She walked away without looking behind towards the dining room it was already 4pm, she went to have some heavy meal, and found others were already there.

    After dinner, they walked into the store room and everyone started checking his/her gun.

    Luo Wei picked up two Glocks 19, enough bullets, she ced them around the gun holders that were tied around her thigh.

    She then proceeded to pick an AK 47 and it''s bullets cartridge. She safeguarded it around her and packed few explosives, gases and tear gases.

    "My dear are you going out?" Zhou Hua asked politely aftering in and seeing her safely packing the guns in the gun holders.

    "If I don''t, who will? My Dad is out there waiting for me to save him, I will do it even if it''s a trap." Luo Wei replied to him politely.

    " Alright be safe, and bring him back." Zhou Hua said softly and walked away.

    Lin Wei picked up a Sig Sauer MK 25 P 2226, this was a massive destructive gun but also she understood it perfectly well, it also fitted her.<novelnext></novelnext>

    Lin Juan picked up two Colt 1911 with few explosives and tear gases. He also ced them around his waist in the gun holder.

    "My dear how about I go alone first and survey the situation?" Lin Juan asked her worriedly.

    " We don''t have that luxury, we don''t know in what state he is in, so we need to rush it out." Luo Wei said softly.

    Lin Juan pulled her into his arms hugged her lightly and let go.

    "Mommy be careful, you safety is Paramount." Lin Wei spoke out.

    Lin Hong and Lin Huang picked up GLOCK 17 each equiped with enough bullets. They then ced enough firearms in their truck. They looked for masks and started wearing them.

    After being transferred from one ce to another, they had finally arrived at a hidden ce and ced him in the retention room locked up.

    They removed the cover from his head, but he couldn''t fathom anything. Lin Fai looked around but he was in an enclosed small room.

    He couldn''t tell anything nor hear anything, he slumped down onto the floor, he felt sad.

    He couldn''t tell where he was in, everything looked new to his eyes.

    '' Wei Wei I know you wille for me, I will wait for you '' he thought silently.

    When it clocked 8pm they all got into the truck and Lin Hong ignited the engine and drove out of the Camp, after traveling five kilometers north almost near Southern District military camp, they got ambushed.

    Bullets started flying from all sides, "Get down!!" Luo Wei signalled out and they allid down on the floor, opened up a small space at the truck to aim the assants.

    The truck had small window openings around it, near the floor. After opening a little they aimed and shot out, killing a multiple assants and Lin Hong stepped on the elerator and shot forward.

    Since the truck was built bulletproof no one got injured. After two hours they arrived. Everyone wore a human mask on their faces so they couldn''t be identified.

    Lin Hong parked the truck at a safer hidded ce in the southern part and left for Luo Cheng to drive in case of anything and walked  to the northern side, saw the gate and walked in

    "Hello little boy who are you looking for?" the security guard at the gate asked him.

    "Uncle I got lost, my dad said I should meet him at the Northern hostels floor number 22." Lin Hong spoke out softly.

    " Your family stays here in the Camp?" The guard asked softly after seeing it''s just a small boy.

    " Yes Uncle we just moved here." Lin Hong replied with a shy face.

    " Alright go on." The security guard let her in seeing it''s just a boy.

    Lin Hong went directly to the electric Supplying meter and switched off removing the fuse, the whole ce went dark due tock of power, he walked towards the generator in seconds and destroyed it, he set the explosives in different corners.

    After seeing there is no power anymore, Luo Wei, Lin Wei and LinJuan moved faster and pried the barbed wire open and moved in with the five guards, tagging behind, they rushed towards the Southern side where the Military warehouse was and secret tunnel dug.

    Ming Xie and scorpion moved to the Eastern side, while Lin Huang cleared the CCTV footage. and looked into it seeing the different stationed guards and their rotation way.

 Chapter 59 59; There Are Illegal Fire Arms Here

    After seeing there is no power anymore, Luo Wei, Lin Wei and LinJuan moved faster and pried the electric barbed wire open and moved in with the five guards, tagging behind, they rushed towards the Southern side where the Military warehouses were and secret tunnel.

    Ming Xie and scorpion moved to the Eastern side, while Lin Huang cleared the CCTV footage.

    They all put on the night googles and could see peopleing or going.

    "Mommy there are people moving your way." Lin Huang warned softly. She moved to a corner of the warehouse and hide there, when they had murmurs.

    "Do you think the government will know that there are illegal fire arms here?" officer one asked.

    " Hahaha how would they know?? Don''t you see what''s going on?? after all Lin Fai has been taken away by those people, no need to worry." Another officer replied.

    " Do you think they will know that we betrayed the government and also coordinated with them transferring him away?" Another officer asked.

    " Hahaha how will they know?, after all we are not the only traitors!" Another officer said.

    Lin Wei took her handgunid down and aimed at them, shot out and killed the five of them at a go.

    Since it was dark, no one saw or heard as the gun was a silencer. They proceeded and moved towards the warehouse, walked in and opened five doors before reaching the down at the tunnel going down to the Camp in City B, they saw on the opposite there was a pile of boxes, Lin Juan went forward and opened them, they had guns inside.

    Luo Wei signalled the ten guards toe forward and started moving them, few minutes Scorpion and Ming Xie joined them.

    Lin Hong walked to the North side and ced the explosives and timed them two minutes.

    He took the hallway walking towards the Western side whe he came face to face with an army officer.

    The army officer attacked him, when he saw him carrying a gun, he fought back and subdued him in two minutes and silenced him.

    He pulled him and hide him inside the flowers that run through thewn along the hallway. He moved faster to the Eastern side and ced some too.

    After finishing he had just walked to the Southern side to meet his mom, when someone noticed him and shot at him.

    Lin Hong rushed to the side of the corner of the warehouse to take cover, "Lin Huang are there many soldiersing up?" He asked worriedly because after that shot from an army officer it invited more to rush to where the sound of the gun wasing from.

    Luo Wei heard that and it was near by, she took cover of flowers and crawled towards the sound of gunshot.

    Looking around and seeing no one she rushed towards a nearby tree and took cover, looking around she saw her son being surrounded. She fired at them and killed ten at a go with her AK 47.

    She rushed to the corner of the warehouse and pulled Lin Hong into her arms, "Shhh.... it''s me, get down, we will crawl towards those flowers in the corner there.

    After crawling they arrived at the warehouse after going in between the close buildings, three minutester there was explosion that could be heard.

    Lin Juan moved closer and asked, "Do we get into the tunnel"

    "No Mission aborted, get the firearms and get out of here," saying that they rushed while the camp military armies were in panick, they finished up and got into the truck.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "Lin Hong we are driving to City B, when you reach at the Junction drive to your left side, that road goes to City B." Luo Wei said getting into the truck.

    They had just drove two kilometers when they got stopped by a huge army.

    Lin Wei pulled the tear gas and threw at them, they rushed to cover themselves and Lin Hong drove past and shot forward.

    They arrived at the Junction entering the Vige but they turned to the left side and drove to City B.

    "Guys we will be in City B by 4 in the morning, get some rest I will go forward and drive." having said that she signalled Lin Hong to stop the truck through the side mirror.

    Lin Hong stopped it and got down, She took the driver seat while Lin Juan took the passenger seat.

    She drove at 250km/ph, within an hour they had arrived.

    They walked towards the Military Camp and checked around.

    "This ce ain''t that big and most of them are at the border right now, so let''s move." Luo Wei said.

    "Lin Huang hack into the CCTV footage and see what''s going on also clear anything that can lead to us." Luo Wei said

    Lin Huang hacked into the CCTV footage and got some files showing his grandpa, "He is the Northern ce of the Camp, only the Commander stays there, so it''s easy to sneak in."

    "Wei Wei take cover here, also you Ming Xie and Scorpion make sure my babies are safe. let''s go Juan." Luo Wei ordered.

    " No Mommy I am joining you." She said coldly.

    " Baby can''t you listen to me just once?" Luo Wei spoke out softly.

    " No that''s final." Lin Wei spoke out, carried her rifle and walked towards the Camp gate.

    Lin Juan and Luo Wei followed her from behind covering. At the door, Lin Wei knocked the guard out, Lin Juan got in and Luo Wei covered them as they moved lightly towards the Northside into Commander''s Cabin.

    They stood outside to listen if there is any one nearby.

    Having heard no one they moved into the cabin and saw a secret passage, they opened and entered to find Lin Fai inside a small room, tied up.

    Lin Fai raised his head when he heard footsteps. '' Wei Wei you are here, you really are here.''

    "Dad...." Lin Juan and Luo Wei called all together.

    "Alright loosen the knots and go, I will cover you guys." Luo Wei suggested.

    " Daad... Grandpa.. head out first I will take cover with mommy, we will meet you outside, now go, someone ising." Lin Wei said coldly as they got out of the secret chamber, covered them, they just had walked several steps when they saw army officersing their way.

 Chapter 60 60; Mother Why Dont You Give Me A Way Out

    "Lin Wei dad, Lin Juan, go I will distract them, you better hurry." Luo Wei said coldly as she turned around and rushed the opposite direction where the army officers saw her, Lin Wei tagged behind her.

    The army officers, shot out, Lin Wei and Luo Wei took cover around the corner of the wall.

    "Wei Wei why didn''t you listen to me dear." Luo Weimented.

    "Let''s  go, stop dilly dallying unless you want us to die." Lin Wei said and rushed towards the Northside, there was a secret door there, but it faced a huge forest.

    "Mommy let''s go we have to find an exit sooner." Lin Wei said as they walked towards the Southern part.

    After the army officers rushing towards the Southern part, they got out and entered the truck. Li Hong drove out hurriedly, because alot of army officers were on a move after the gunshots.

    "Son why are we leaving, there are still in there?" Lin Fai asked worriedly inside the truck.

    " Staying here is creating more troubles, they will get out." Lin Juan replied.

    " But how do theye back if we take the truck with us?" Lin Fai asked worriedly.

    " Let''s go for now it''s almost morning, if we get caught here, don''t you think we will be in a more precarious situation." Lin Juan said.

    After prying the door open, Lin Wei had just gotten out when Luo Wei followed but got shot on the shoulder.

    Lin Wei seeing that, she threw the explosives at them, while shooting, she didn''t care anymore, after that shootout before others could get them, Lin Wei supported her mother and rushed into the forest, hide in between the bushes.

    Luo Wei was losing alot of blood, after getting rid of armies nearby, she helped her mother and walked into the interiors of the Forest.

    "I can''t take it anymore my dear" she was losing blood and weakening.

    " Mommy please hold on, we will get someone to cover up, this further ce is dangerous." Lin Wei advised as they walked in.

    After hourster they found a cave but got ambushed immediately by a lion.

    Lin Wei took her knife and fought with the lion, she didn''t want to shoot out as her gun will lose more bullets, they were still not safe.

    After killing the lion, she heard people moving getting nearer, she sighed, walked into the cave while holding her mother, after seeing the distance, she took out and explosive, pulled the trigger and threw it towards the entrance of the cave.

    "Am sorry mother I closed out our only exit." Lin Wei sighed as she ced her down.

    " If we die, then we were fated to be. we will reincarnate sooner." Luo Wei sighed and closed her eyes.

    " Hahahaha mommy I don''t ept my fate just like that." Lin Wei spoke out coldly.

    " Hahahaha I knew you are something else, alright remove my bullet with that knife of yours, then we will see if we can get out of here or survive." Luo Wei said softly.

    Lin Wei pulled her clothes down, but she was surprised they were two shots.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "Mommy you got shot twice?? No wonder you were losing so much blood." Lin Wei checked the position of the bullets.

    "Mother this other bullet is in a delicate ce, I have to use my powers." Lin Wei said.

    " No don''t, just remove the left one, leave the other, if I get out of here, well and good if I don''t I will ept it, but Wei Wei you have to get out of here alive, remember that alive." Luo Wei said out.

    " But mother..... how can I watch you suffer." Lin Wei felt sad and bitter.

    " Just listen to me this once, would you?" Luo Wei asked out.

    She didn''t want to listen or hear anything. Lin Wei bit her lip and removed the left bullet, cut her top and tied the wound to stop bleeding. Tears fell down.

    "Mother the second time you have taken a bullet for me, do you think am ipetent?" Lin Wei asked softly.

    " No mother wants to see her baby get hurt, know that."Luo Wei replied softly.

    " But mother... what if you don''t get rescued early and get treatment?" Lin Wei asked tearing up.

    " Don''t worry about me, but you have to get out of here, no matter what, let me regain some energy, we will walk into the deeper side and see if there is a ce we can dig in." Luo Wei said softly.

    "Mother I have removed the bullet, just rest for a little while." Lin Wei said as she pecked her cheek softly.

    Luo Wei closed her eyes and slept off. "Mother why don''t you give me a way out, do you have to sacrifice yourself?" she cried softly, as she held her mother''s head on herp.

    After driving they arrived at the Camp, Lin Juan helped Lin Fai to a lounge to rest.

    "Son what do we do? I just feel uneasy." Lin Fai couldn''t calm down.

    " We have already alerted themander and the people on our back, we can''t return now, unless you want to be captured again." Lin Juan spoke out.

    " What should we do then?" Lin Fai asked worriedly.

    " Let''s wait until morning then we can go back to City B like any other viger there then we can see how to rescue them." Lin Juan said.

    Lin Hong, Lin Huang and Ming Xie walked in to hear that.

    "No I have to go, they must be in a serious situation I heard the gunshots and they escaped to the Southern side, there was a secret gate I told them, and that ce faces the forest. That ce is dangerous, we don''t know if they are hurt." Lin Huang spoke out worriedly.

    " No don''t.... let''s wait until morning then we can n." Lin Hong suggested too, and triedforting his brother.

    " I think we better move tomorrow night after not seeing them, now we have already alerted people in the dark there and themander, after you have gone missing, so we are on the wanted list and we don''t know who our enemy''s." Scorpion said.

 Chapter 61 61; So What If We Dont Survive

    " I suggest night too, it''s safer that way, during the day, we will be noticed already because we will be new faces and we can''t move in masses, so to be sessful we have to move at night." Ming Xie suggested.

    They just couldn''t sleep, the day broke out, in the Capital military camp, Tan Chan had been waiting to receive a message but none, he was getting more anxious.

    "Dad what''s not happening? how can Lin Fai disappear in a military Camp? I have sent armies there and also realized the ce was infiltrated and attacked by unknown forces."Tan Jun spoke out worriedly.

    "I don''t know son, what do you want me to say, your mother and sister are still missing, why should I mind other people''s business." Tan Chan spoke out coldly and walked away.

    Tan Jun just felt his father was acting weirdly, he walked towards the Commander''s Cabin to check out anytest news.

    Lin Huang, Lin Hong, Scorpion, Lin Fai, Lin Juan, Luo Cheng, and Ming Xie sat down to strategize how to go about.

    Zhou Hua walked in and asked curiously, Where is Luo Wei and Wei Wei? howe I don''t see them?"

    " We separated and they covered us to escape safely but they were chased and shot, they escaped into the forest and we are thinking of ways to rescue them." Lin Fai said.

    " Whaaaat....? howe??" Zhou Hua asked.

    " We will exinter, but now we have to think of ways to go back and rescue them." Lin Huang spoke out.

    Zhou Hua sat down and joined them. Suddenly they heard the news from the television.

    BREAKING NEWS

    "The Southern military camp was infiltrated and attacked, with the unknown forces that  imnted the explosives, many army officers injured and the military camp is closed down for further investigation.

    "The Minister for the Head of Internal Security Commander (Lin Fai)  has gone missing, his whereabouts unknown."

    " The Military Camp at City B was attacked by unknown assants and escaped into the forest, there haven''t been caught."

    " The public is angered by the current President and ruling of the country. The public wants him impeached and out of the office to elect a new President."

    Suddenly the cameras captured people protesting while rioting.

    "Impeach the President..."

    "Impeach the President.... we elect a new one."

    " Impeach the President..."

    " President Tan Chan go home....."

    " President Tan Chan go home..."<novelnext></novelnext>

    Lin Juan spoke out, "Since they went into the forest, there are many people after them, there is the army and the people behind the current situation. Let''s move out at night, but you should know it''s a tough mission and I have to rescue them."

    " Let''s get a map, it will be easy locating them, also we shouldn''t use the route that we will be easily recognized." Ming Xie said.

    " Alright let''s get ready and study all the escape routes." Lin Juan spoke out, they got the maps and started studying it.

    In the Cave Luo Wei''s body started burning up, "Mommy what should I do, you are burning up."

    Lin Wei looked around and saw dry grasses, she spooked the stone and fire was lit up.

    She moved her mother nearby and warmed her body, after two hours, she felt better and woke up groggily.

    "Mommy how are you feeling?" She asked worriedly.

    "Let''s go Wei Wei, help me out here." Luo Wei said weakly as Lin Wei went forward and held her hand, pulling her up, she staggered and walked into the furthest part of the cave, then she saw they were not stones covering that edge but it was soil.

    "Wei Wei give me that knife," Luo Wei said weakly as she took the knife and started digging, she dug through the soil, she had dug deeper upwards in a vertical line, from low to high.

    Her hands got soiled with soil while receiving cuts from the knife after digging for two hours, but she had dug a distance, she could hear steps of wild animals running.

    "Mom... stop it already and conserve your energy." Lin Wei said softly.

    " No I have to get you out of here, I won''t let you die." Luo Wei spoke out coldly, her nails had chipped from pulling the soil, she continued digging.

    " Moom... they wille to rescue us." Lin Wei said with tears in her eyes, while helping her with the soil.

    " Would they know we are in here? what did I teach you Wei Wei, you have to depend on yourself to stay alive first before putting all your hopes on someone, also at the front entrance it''s surrounded by the army officers, also the entrance door closed down from the explosion, huge stones fall down, so it will take days before moving them to rescue us." Luo Wei said coldly.

    " But mother...." Lin Wei cried silently.

    "No buts, get some dry grass and lit them up, this ce is cold, safeguard yourself and don''t get cold" Luo Wei said and continued to dig out.

    "Mother you really are selfish." Lin Wei spoke out coldly.

    " My dear, losing my life won''t affect anything, but you, you are growing up now, you just started seeing life, how can I let it end like that?" Luo Wei said softly.

    Lin Wei couldn''t take it anymore, she went forward and knocked her mother out "Mother, no matter what I will apany you, my heart aches just seeing you like this," Lin Wei hugged her tightly in her arms, ''we will get out of here that''s a guarantee.'' she thought silently while crying.

    She took her mother''s hand and caressed them gently, they were bleeding, her nails had chipped, with the soil, it will be easy to get an infection, she rubbed the soil off with her clothes and pecked her cheeks lightly.

    "So what if we don''t get out of here? so what if we don''t survive! Mother, you and I are fated to walk down this rough path, we are fated to carry the family cmities." Lin Wei snorted out coldly.

 Chapter 62 62; I Will Burry The Whole World With You Mother.

    Lin Wei cried silently, after calming down she ced her mother gently down on the floor and caressed her face softly, "Mother I won''t ept this fate, I have to rescue both of us no matter what."

    She picked up the knife and started digging, vertically to reach the grasnd above. She continued going on no matter how tired she was.

    When the night kicked in, they all prepared to move out, Lin Huang, Lin Hong, Ming Xie, Luo Chen, Luo Cheng, Luo Feng Scorpion and ten more guards, entered into the truck, Lin Juan was the driver.

    "I can''t stay here waiting, I have to go out too?!" Lin Fai spoke out, when he saw they are leaving.

    "Dad can''t you stay put!!" Lin Juan pointed out worriedly.

    "Am the reason why she got into this mess so I have to join you." saying that he walked into the passenger seat and sat down.

    Just when the engine had started rolling, Zhou Hua rushed too, "I will join you guys, I can''t stay here worrying." he entered into the truck hurriedly.

    " Grandpa Hua do you know how to hold a gun and aim?" Lin Huang asked worriedly.

    " Yes of course I know, lets go." Zhou Hua made himselffortable in the truck.

    Lin Juan drove out of the Camp to the opposite direction, they decided to use the East side of the forest to enter into the forest and track them down little by little.

    After driving for three hours on the rough road, they arrived at the Eastern side of the forest and they had to move faster. He packed the truck hidden away from the road and everyone alighted, carried backbags full of firearms and few energy snacks. They started entering the Forest from the foot, climbing.

    Just as they entered they found ten army officers guarding the entrance, they knocked them down and proceeded to enter.

    They walked as they used the map, navigating through, they day had just broke out but still they were not even halfway through.

    Lin Wei continued digging, her nails had chipped, and became weak due to the fact she has expanding her energy without resting. She has been digging for five days without resting nor eating anything, She fainted,id down there for a whole day.

    Lin Juan and his team have been navigating through the forest and just getting near, following people''s footsteps and they could see some blood trails, it was daytime. They have been going on for five days without slowing down or resting.

    "Where could they have hidden themselves? Why is the security so tight here." Zhou Hua said politely.

    " They escaped into the Southern part of the Military Camp, which faces the Western side of the forest, so we are closing in, we will find them for sure." Lin Huang said.

    After the sixth day, Luo Wei woke up to see her daughter lying down on the cold floor, she crawled forward and held her in her arms, she was pale, exhausted and burning.<novelnext></novelnext>

    She removed her clothes and ced them on her, she took the knife and dug up and finally she saw the sky, she poked her head out and saw it was evening time, She crawled back and held her baby in her arms.

    She took that knife and cut her vein, she ced her hand on her mouth and fed her her blood, she weakened more.

    Having felt better from drinking blood, she opened her eyes groggily thinking her mother had found some water, but surprised to see it''s her blood.

    She crawled weakly out of her mother''sp and took her hand wrapped it tightly.

    "Mother I really thought you chose both of us but you really are selfish."She held her mother''s hand and wrapped with a piece of clothe to stop the bleeding.

    "Am sorry dear,when you be a mother one day you will understand me then." she said softly trying to raise her hand and caress her cheeks, seeing she could reach, she wanted to take back but Lin Wei held her hand and ced it on her cheek, she wiped her tears off.

    "Don''t be a cry baby anymore, I won''t regret doing it, if I find myself in the same situation, I will do it over, a thousand times." she sighed lightly and closing her eyes, two lines of tears trickled down her cheeks.

    "Now go my dear, take my guns and everything, be safe, am sure you will find them along the way." she finally closed her eyes and fainted.

    " Mother I swear on Earth and Heaven,if I won''t save you, I will make sure the whole world apanies you in the underworld, I will massacre everyone, I will make sure their death is more cruel." Saying that she kissed her mother''s cheeks and moved out of the cave, walked lightly to the entrance ce, since it was night she could see people.

    Lin Juan and his team, were moving too getting nearer but he felt heartache all sudden, his heart constricted and felt a sharp pain '' Wifie, Wei Wei are you still alive? Will I find you alive?'' he felt bitter and continued moving.

    After taking cover, she leaned on a tree and saw the army officers having a bonfire just at the entrance of the cave, she pulled the trigger and threw an explosive at them, it exploded killing many army officers, she was in for a massacre.

    Some more officers rushed towards the sound of explosion, she aimed at them with the AK 47 and fell down one by one, she turned into a devil incarnated. She moved forward and took cover again, saw some more rushing towards the explosion, she threw the explosives at them, and many of them died others seriously injured.

    "Mother I don''t care how many lives I take, or how much my hands gets tainted, I will burry the whole world with you." She rushed forward and took cover at the bush, the men were rushing while talking a foreignnguage.

    "Boss dijo que no los dejemos escapar o ser rescatados, por lo tanto, tienen que morir aqu��, nadie deber��a sobrevivir."

    "Boss said not to let them escape or be rescued, therefore they have to die here, no one should survive." that''s what it meant.

    She could understand a little bit of it and knew they were one of the assants. She picked her handgun and corked it, bullets shot out killing them at an instant.

 Chapter 63 63; You Are A Devil

    All this while she has been using her Jade eyes but hadn''t weakened nor felt anything wrong.

    "Howe I haven''t started weakening, I could still see clearly with my Jade eyes, could something have happened? mother''s blood." Remembering the way she looked from too much loss of blood, bullets rained.

    This night was meant for blood to rain, she felt more thirsty for blood, anyone who moved closer died. The storm began it rained, wetting her down, "Aaaarrggggghhh!!! God you won''t be angry at me, I didn''t want to, but they forced me into a corner.''

    More people tried going near the cave, more died, more got severe injuries, her eyes were dark green, another group of men when looked at those glistening green eyes they fainted others shouted out.

    "Monster....."

    "You are a Monster.....!!!!!

    " You are a devil....!!!!??

    "Hahahaha  hahahaha this forest will be your burial ground forever." and bullets rained, with the rain raining.

    Lin Juan had heard the explosion too and rushed towards the sound, they were still miles away, those people near the cave rushed forward but already dead.

    Moving towards the cave, they met people running away shouting Monster, '' could there be a monster in here.'' he silently thought and rushed towards where the sound of bullets could be heard.

    What he saw shocked him too, if he didn''t know that was his daughter he would have fainted from fright.

    He rushed forward and wanted to calm his daughter, but realized this girl here was out for blood, he could tell from her eyes.

    Lin Wei wanted to shoot but felt the smell was familiar, so she turned to look, aiming.

    "Dear Wei Wei it''s me, your father, don''t shoot." he said worriedly, if he wasn''t careful, he could die anytime.

    But Wei Wei didn''t flinch, she was still aiming, Lin Huang sighed and walked towards her.

    "Son be careful," Lin Juan said out worriedly.

    "My dear little sister? Who said she will protect us when she grows up? mnn.....? if you can''t even recognize your brother, how are you going to fulfill your promises." Lin Huang walked towards her and looked into her eyes.

    " Don''t." Lin Wei pushed him away and ran few steps away, " Aaaarrggggghhh...!!!!!! She fell down on her knees, and knelt tears fell down, bullets flew into the space as she fired ruthlessly.

    Lin Hong''s eyes watered, he rushed towards her and hugged her tightly from behind, she said ''Don''t'' with her rough voice, but Lin Hong hugged her more tightly.

    "Baby sister don''t fight anymore, let it down, remember our promises and vows to stick together forever, through thick and thin?" Lin Hong said gently.

    Lin Wei let the gun slide down her hand and hugged her brother back, " brootheeer.." she called and cried silently.

    " Aren''t you scared of me brother? Don''t you think am a Monster?" she asked softly.

    " You will always be my little sister no matter what, it will never change." heforted her gently.<novelnext></novelnext>

    " Really?" She raised her eyes to look at the sky.

    Lin Hong caressed her back gently seeing she is calming down, he asked her, "Of course baby sister, Where is mother? why are are all alone here?"

    Hearing her mother being mentioned, she got up and rushed towards the ce they had digged and slid in.

    Seeing that, they all followed her down to the cave, and saw Luo Wei lying down pale, Lin Wei held her mother as Zhou Hua move towards her.

    He ced his hand on her hand to feel her pulse, he turned pale, he couldn''t feel it sometimes it was faint.

    Seeing Zhou Hua acting weird Lin Juan asked worriedly "Is she dead?"

    Zhou Hua raised his hand to ce on hers again, before he could touch her, Lin Wei pushed his hand away.

    "Get out!!!!!! All of you get out!!! My mother is alive!!! she is alive!!!!! alive...." she hugged her tightly.

    " Don''t you hear me, Get out all of you!!!.... out!!!" shouting, she picked up her gun, and aimed at them, looking at them sharply with her dark green eyes

    " Lin Wei don''t..!!!" Ming Xie was really frightened, she knew how Wei Wei acted.

    "Lin Wei remember what your mother said, ''Don''t despair, Don''t give up, '' she is still alive, am sure she is, what we need to do now is for her to receive immediate medical attention that she needs!!! Also more people areing we need to move to the Northern side of the forest it''s nearer to the Capital, we have to hurry up." she advised her politely.

    Lin Juan removed his jacket and passed it to her, " Let her put this on, she will freeze without any warmth."

    Lin Wei took the jacket and ced it on her mother but still she was holding her tightly. her body was still warm, '' how could she die.''

    "Alright Ming Xie carry her, we are not taking any routes, let''s get into City B then we can ride from there." She ordered coldly.

    " But the army officers are stationed along this route and more will being." she said worriedly.

    " Don''t worry about that, you just need to carry her." Ming Xie carried Luo Wei and walked out of the cave.

    Everytime they came across any person, she could kill, they walked through the forest to the road in City B, she stood on the road and the truck that was driving, suddenly stopped abruptly.

    Lin Wei jumped and held the door as she said coldly, "I want this truck, get off." The driver was frightened and got off.

    Lin Wei entered and sat down on the driver''s seat and opened the door for passenger seat, motioned Ming Xie to get in with Luo Wei, they helped her and settled on the passenger seat. She then motioned the others to get behind the truck.

    Seeing all is set, she stepped on the elerator and the truck shot forward crazily. This is the first time seeing Lin Wei driving, this crazy.

    One hourter they arrived at the Tuna vige Camp, Eagle opened the door for them, Ming Xie rushed with Luo Wei to the infirmary surgery room.

 Chapter 64 64; I Will Be The One Turning You Into A Devil

    In the surgery room, Zhou Hua performed surgery but suddenly said, "She needs blood transfusion urgently or else we will lose her."

    " She won''t die, just remove the bullet first, her body won''t ept any blood transfusion, we will receive reverse reactions." Lin Wei warned him, she just knew her mother''s blood wasn''t normal.

    "But if we don''t she will fall into ama. " Zhou Hua said worriedly.

    " She will eventually wake up even if it''s years." she replied coldly.

    Zhou Hua proceeded to remove the bullet and they moved Lin Wei to afortable room and connected the machines on you.

    "You can go now." Lin Wei said as she sat beside her mother and started cleaning her wounds on her hand.

    "But Wei Wei you need to take care of wounds on your hands too." Zhou Hua said worriedly.

    "I will, once I finish hers." Lin Wei replied coldly.

    Zhou Hua walked out and left the two of them in the cubicle, Lin Wei stood up and locked the door.

    When people waiting outside saw Zhou Hua they asked, "how is she?"

    "She went into aa. Don''t know if she will wake up." Zhou Hua reported to them.

    They walked and wanted to enter into the cubicle and found it''s locked, they looked at each other.

    "Just let her be." Ming Xie said.

    "Alright Auntie Ming we will go freshen up and rest." Lin Huang and Lin Hong said as they walked away.

    Lin Juan looked at the closed door sighed and walked away with his father.

    "Do you think they will be fine?" Lin Juan asked worriedly.

    " Yeah they will be." Lin Fai replied and walked into the dining hall.

    Ming Xie and Scorpion just stayed there and watched the closed door.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "Mother everyday you don''t wake up, I will kill one person, two days two people, hundreds day, hundred people, until you wake up." Lin Wei said as she cleaned her hands.

    Luo Wei could hear her and see her through conscious, but no matter how much she tried to open her eyes she just couldn''t. it''s like her soul was separated from her body.

    '' sigh my dear Wei Wei, I never knew I will be the one turning you into a devil.'' Luo Weimented pitifully, Tears fell down her cheeks.

    "Mother you don''t need to shed any more tears, I will avenge you every day, isn''t that a good thing?" She said while wiping her mother''s tears.

    "Your beautiful eyes are just meant to see me and not shed any tear, I don''t like it." Lin Wei said as she continued wiping the tears off but Luo Wei felt bad, this was her baby girl who had turned into a thirsty devil for blood.

    '' Wei Wei can''t you just be my little girl, can''t we just go back to the way you were, my little sweet girl, your love for me has created the person you are Wei Wei, am not happy my heart aches.''

    " Mother I used my Jade eyes and massacred everyone who came closer, that entrance cave was their burial ground. But mother this time I didn''t lose my five senses, I think your blood has something to do with it, thank you mother, for me your are the best mother in the whole world." Lin Wei said gently, love overflowing from her.

    '' my dear, don''t you know it''s risky doing that? what if peoplees to know?'' sigh I need to wake up soon.

    "Mother no matter how much you cry, I won''t change that fact, so stop crying. One time you said, '' someone should never regret her/his decisions no matter what oue she/he gets, and I won''t and never will I ever regret anything, you just need to remember one thing, your selfishness and my love for you has pushed me down to hell, and I will bring everyone else to apany us. So it depends on you, how many people you want to die, depends on how long you are going to lie down here." Lin Wei said coldly and bandaged her hands after cleaning up.

    She finished and walked out and closed the door behind her, "Ming Xie let''s go and clean my wounds, bandage them for me."

    They entered into the infirmary and Ming Xie took some disinfectant, cotton and started cleaning, applied medicine and wrapped the wound up.

    Lin Fai and Lin Juan ate and went back to the cubicle and found the door was unlocked they entered in and sat beside her.

    "Luo Wei wake up soon. We are all waiting for you." Lin Fai said sadly, and walked away, leaving Lin Juan alone with her.

    " Dear wifie, if you don''t wake up soon, I will engage myself with many women and bring them here to anger you and y with your body." Lin Juan said softly as he pecked her cheeks.

    '' how dare you? let me see you do it!! I will castrate you, humphh!!'' no matter how much she spoke, no one could hear her and no matter how she tried opening her eyes, she couldn''t.

    "My dear wifie, am sorry I waste, you wouldn''t have fallen to this state, dear wifie let me tell you a secret, in the forest I saw our Wei Wei''s eyes, they were dark green and scary, do you think it''s night blindness?" Lin Juan couldn''t help it but ask.

    '' hahahaha humphh, you won''t know anything, an she won''t tell you, do you expect my lying body here will answer your questions. ''

 Chapter 65 65; I Will Destroy The World, Rebuilt It The Way I Want

    "My dear wifie wake up soon, Lin Wei will start a massacre very soon. She only listens to you, we can''t change her mind, only you will by waking up, so wake up soon."Lin Juan said sadly, kissed her forehead and walked out.

    Scorpion and Eagle entered in. "Miss wake up soon, we will be waiting for you." They said and walked away, heading to theputer room.

    Lin Juan walked towards the resting quarters and found his father lying in bed, resting. He sat down and sighed.

    "Father I guess you have learned a lesson, no need to work anymore, just let it look like you are still missing, after all there is someone who betrayed you." Lin Juan advised him politely.

    It''s the President, who told me to go to the Military Camp in Southern District military camp, I didn''t want to go, but he said it''s necessary. So he is the main culprit." Lin Fai sighed and said sadly.

    "So that''s to say the President is in cahoots with the assants?" Lin Juan asked worriedly.

    " There is no upright man here. After all he could betray me for his family members." Lin Fai said sarcastically.

    " That could be the exchange." Lin Juan replied.

    After her wounds were dressed up, Lin Wei walked out of the infirmary to the resting quarters she wanted to talk to her Grandpa and understand what really happened, but stumbled upon this conservation, after listening enough she walked away towards the training grounds and found her brothers looking up to the sky,ying down t on the ground. Supporting their heads with their hands.

    "Let''s go to the Computer room there is something I want you to do for me. " She ordered coldly while walking towards the Computer room, Lin Hong and Lin Huang tagging behind her. It was already 8am in the morning.

    She had just walked in and saw the News broadcasted;

    ***BREAKING NEWS*******

    "There was a shoot-out that took ce in the Forest near City B military camp, early this morning, around 4am and the unknown assants escaped after injuring many army officers, of unknown number, and several deaths."

    " Also the whereabouts of the Military Commander in Chief is unknown until now. The President''s family is still not found."

    " After interviewing the the explosion survivors they say, they saw a Monster with green eyes, So people are scared and frightened after hearing things about Monsters,  the army officers had gone crazy and shouting ''Monster!!'' ''Monster!!'' after encountering the said ''Monster''

    " People have decided to move into the street to protest about the insecurities in the country, they want to see justice served for the death. They also want an exnation about the Monsters."

    "Here are the video footages of people protesting on the streets, they are walking and raising their banners up." Saying so the TV showed the video coverage that was recorded.

    "We want justice ...!!"

    "We want justice....!!"

    "We want justice....!!!"

    " Elect a new president...!!! "<novelnext></novelnext>

    " We want a new president..... " they chanted as they moved in masses.

    " Hahahaha this people want justice, I will show them how to get justice with their own hands. " Sheughed out coldly, after watching the news bullet in.

    She took out some small moulds from a storagepartment and changed her facial features and looked like a mature woman.

    "Lin Huang set up a camcorder that will only show my face and nothing else. Am going to give out a speech and I want you to hack into every TV stations and advertising boards and my speech be uploaded there." Lin Wei ordered coldly and started preparing.

    "Sister, don''t you think it''s too much to give a speech out. What if some people recognize you!!" Lin Hong said worriedly.

    " What''s it with you, with what I do?? get lost if you won''t say something nice. If you want to go hell with me, sit down and watch, don''t question my actions." She retorted back coldly. Lin Hong nodded his head and sat down to watch her, what else could he do''

    Lin Huang set the camcorder and connected to all TV stations, looking at the TV mounted on the wall, she could already see herself, she smiled evilly. she started,

    "My dear Country Men and Women, just protesting only won''t give us the justice we want, If we want justice we have to get it through our own hands and hardwork.

    There are so many Cartels and terrorists who want to take control and seize our country, the president is in conjoint with the foreigners infiltrating our country, we have to fight out!!!!

    My fellow country men and women, if our country gets to be seized and be taken away from us, we will have no ce in this world, no farms, nonds, the economy is already at the Rock bottom. We will suffer on our ownnds. Nobody wille to our rescue if we don''t fight it out.

    We the Mortals will have to fight to the end unless you want to be captives and ves in your own country, in your ownnds that the forefathers left for you, I won''t allow to be disced from my own country, if ites to that, then we have to destroy everything we have built in this country, it''s our money that was taxed to do all these, it''s our money that developed the country.

    We the Mortals have to avenge for our brothers and sisters, who have died unjustly. We have to get rid of anyone in power, because they are not bringing any solution, the army officers aren''t safeguarding people''s lives.

    We the Mortals must elect a new president soon who can steer this Country to prosperity and peacefulness that it deserves.

    We the Mortals must liberate ourselves, for our children, our grandchildren and for the future.

    We must get the Justice we want....!!!

    We must get the freedom.....!!!

    If the government can''t protect themselves how are they going to protect us?

    The President''s family is missing, Chief Commander is missing, and there are several deaths out there that we don''t know, we must safe ourselves first.

    My people let''s fight to the end!!!"After finishing her speech Lin Huang switched off the camcorder and sat down to watch.

    "Hahahaha I will destroy the world, rebuilt it the way I want, Lin Huang I want that speech to run all over for a whole hour." She said and sat down to watch, She was a real devil. Hong and Huang just sat there and shook their heads.

 Chapter 66 66; Mother While Lying Here, We Have To Share The Burden

    At the same time Tan Chan had just gotten the news about someone inciting people to fight on TV and rushed to see the speech being delivered.

    "Switch off all the broadcasts and TV stations, we can''t let people hear this. Switch off faster." Tan Chan ordered out coldly. He was inside the Security control room with other lieutenants, and Superintendents.

    "We have tried, but we can''t close it down, no matter what we do, unless we have a country ck out, but for how long?" ICT team stated their worries.

    " Damn it!! Who is this?, try tracking and find out the IP address that speech came from." Tan Chan ordered while pacing back and forth.

    " We have tried but everytime we do, theputer is corroded by a virus, there is a counterattack virus. it''s hard tracking down." They reported back.

    " Damn it!!" he swept everything he came across down.

    "We have to do something at least." Tan Chan spoke out worriedly.

    " Alright I will go and find Grandpa Zhou." Tan Chan then walked out towards the Resting lounge.

    While Lin Juan and Lin Fai were chatting, Zhou Hua rushed in, "Have you guys seen the speech delivered on the Television?" he asked them worriedly.

    " No we haven''t," Lin Juan then switched the TV on. What they saw almost gave them a shock.

    They stood up and rushed into the Computer control room. Zhou Hua might not notice the person but Lin Juan and Lin Fai noticed at once, it was Lin Wei.

    They arrived the Computer room after she has just finished her speech,ughing out and her eyes were turning dark green again. When Zhou Hua saw those green eyes, he tagged behind them, he was still scared of her.

    "Lin Wei what have you done?? Why do you have to incite innocent people?" Lin Juan questioned her coldly.

    " How dare you question me?? Who do you think you are? I didn''t tell them to go to the streets to protest, it''s their own demons driving them and their hunger for Justice. Am just giving them moral support. Hahahaha hahahaha it''s just the beginning." Lin Wei said coldly and sat down to look at the new developments that will be in the news.

    Lin Juan wanted to retort back but Lin Fai signalled him to keep quiet. He walked forward and inquired politely, "What happened to your eyes Wei Wei?"

    "Oohh it''s inherent since birth. It could be poison, that woman must have wanted to get rid of me." Lin Wei snorted out coldly.

    " Wei Wei she is your mother." Lin Fai corrected her softly and patted her head gently.

    "Yeah she is my mother." Lin Wei replied sweetly, you could see tenderness overflowing through her gentle eyes.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "So have you tried treating them?" Lin Fai asked her, looking at the eyes, they were mesmerizing, and captivating. He felt like he''s being pulled into arge hole, so he stared more, Lin Wei smiled, "Yes I have Grandpa but no one knows the poison nor the way to treat them." she replied gently.

    She leaned further in and whispered lightly, "don''t stare my eyes too much unless you want to be hypnotized, you are the Grandpa I love the most, so am warning you." She then leaned backzily and her eyes turned back to normal.

    Lin Fai looked at her eyes that had turned ck and shook his head, he believed her words, she has never lied to him.

    "Grandpa you have been out for too long, and you haven''t rested, so go back and rest. Scorpion, Eagle take care of People here, those who are injured, everyone should have a healthy meal and rest." Lin Wei dismissed everyone apart from Ming Xie, they had also joined them after seeing the news.

    After seeing everyone is gone, "Lin Huang hack into Country A and see how many drug Lords and other drug rted gangs are in that country, those people were speaking Country Anguage and am very sure of it." Lin Wei said coldly.

    " You want to go to Country A?" Lin Hong asked worriedly.

    " Am checking things out first, hack into the surveince cameras and see the situation there." Lin Wei spoke as she looked at the maps of Country A.

    In the Military Camp, Tan Chan arrived at the resting lounge and saw Grandpa Zhou, "Grandpa Zhou have you seen the news? what are we going to do?" he asked politely.

    "I am retiring now, with all my family members, we will be leaving the Camp soon." Grandpa Zhou spoke out his intentions.

    " Whaaaat....!!!!! how can you resign now? I don''t ept it." Tan Chan said coldly.

    " I don''t care, everyone else might not know, but I know you are connected with Lin Fai''s disappearance." he said coldly stood up and walked away to find his grandsons and sons, he have to get out of the Military Camp soon. Tan Chan turned pale, he didn''t know someone might notice the abnormality of the situation.

    Lin Juan and Lin Fai went to rest, they haven''t had any sleep while navigating in the Forest for six days, their bodies were spent.

    "Ming Xie, I will find you in the Store room." Saying that she rushed out into the infirmary, directly to her mother''s hospital bed.

    "Mother I will be going out soon, but I will be back in three or four days, then I will tell you the total number of people who have died." She reported sweetly as she caressed her cheeks and kissed them.

    ''  No!! Wei Wei don''t! Wei Wei my baby! sigh I better wake up early.'' she called out but no one could hear her, she felt bitter.

    "Mother I told them that you had poisoned me when you were pregnant, you didn''t want to give birth to us, hahahahaha, mother while lying here, we have to share the burden." She spoke out softly.

    '' geezz!! dear, your mother is already incapacitated but you don''t miss a chance to make good use of her.'' sigh.

 Chapter 67 67; Alright, Bombing Wont Be Hard

    "Hahahaha mother I know you must beining about me using you, wake up and defend yourself, otherwise I will throw more mud on you." Lin Wei said softly.

    " Alright mother wake up soon am out." she then walked away towards the store room and saw Ming Xie getting ready while Lin Huang and Lin Hong standing there.

    "What about us Wei Wei?" they pouted lightly."

    " Make sure this ce runs and it''s security is topnotch, Lin Huang I might call you in case of emergency. Now you can go." She dismissed them and started getting changed.

    Lin Huang and Lin Hong went to the infirmary to find their mother.

    They sat beside the bed and looked at their mother lying there silently. "Mother wake up soon, Lin Wei is going out and we don''t know where, so please wake up, she only listens to you. " Lin Hong said gently and kissed her mother''s cheeks softly, sighing he walked away, followed by Lin Huang.

    After Grandpa Zhou had stomped away, Tan Chanposed himself and went back into the security control room.

    Lin Juan woke up and saw it''s afternoon almost evening, he went down into the infimary and sat beside Luo Wei caressed her cheeks lightly with his thumb.

    "Is it true that you never wanted to have the babies? Did you poison yourself? Was I that cruel to you? Am sorry wifie, I will be a good husband once you wake up, so wake up soon."He said softly and started wiping her body.

    ''Humphhh!! now you know you treated the old Luo Wei badly!! Hehehehehe but I never took poison, you even believed her, you just don''t know your daughter.'' Luo Wei just felt smug.

    "But Luo Wei do you think if it''s treated she will get better? her eyes are scary you know. " Lin Juanmented softly.

    '' Hehehe.... what kind of treatment do you want her to receive? she is just like that, gifted. '' Luo Weiughed out even though no one would hear her.

    "Alright I have wiped your body clean, I will go see, what she is upto." saying that he walked away.

    In the store room after packing a backbag and Ming Xie was ready, she walked out and signalled Ming Xie to follow her. She walked down to the underground parking, got into her car while Ming Xie sat on the passenger seat and fastened her safety belt.

    "Where to Wei Wei?" She asked her gently.

    "We are going to Country A, an ind called Islo." Lin Wei replied while driving out, she stepped on the elerator and drove away.

    Lin Juan just got out to see the sports car driving away, out of the Camp, he went into the training ground to find Lin Hong and Lin Huang, they could at least know where she is going.

    "Alright what are we going to do there?"  Ming Xie asked curiously.

    " Take out your map and look at that ind! there are two gang dens, we just need to sneak in, nt the bombs and escape away. That ce is surrounded by the Sea, so we can have a speedboat or a boat and also we have to have Lifesavers, just in case we mess up. " Lin Wei spoke out her intentions.<novelnext></novelnext>

    " Alright, bombing won''t be hard, but I think doing it at night will be easier and we can easily escape away. So that''s the only thing we are supposed to do?" Ming Xie asked her again.

    " No I want to put Country A in a State of unrest, when there are chaos, those people trying to infiltrate our country will take a step back and control themselves, so having Country A under scrutiny will give us time to defend ourselves and fight back. Ming Xie am not doing this for people but you me and my family members. We deserve a peaceful environment and ce to grow up, I want those children to have an enjoyable and memorable childhood." Lin Wei said softly.

    " Yes it''s our country we are protecting." Ming Xie replied back softly as the car drove off to City B, it was in border of City A.

    Lin Juan walked into the Computer room and found Lin Hong and Lin Huang watching the news, they had removed the speech footage already.

    "Hong, Huang do you know where Wei Wei went?" he asked them worriedly.

    " I think she is going to Country A." Lin Huang replied politely. Lin Juan turned pale and his whole body shook. Lin Huang and Lin Hong saw his reaction and rushed forward to support him.

    " Father, what''s the matter?" Hong and Huang asked worriedly.

    " Does she know Country A is dangerous? " Lin Juan sat down as he frowned, he knew how Country A was in and out, he was born there, how could he not know the dangers. ''Why did she go there? Did she find any clues.'' he talked to himself silently.

    " Dad even if she knew, she will still go, let''s just give her five days, if she isn''t back then we can think of something." Lin Huang suggested and they nodded to that suggestion.

    They heard newsing from the TV and turned to look, what they saw surprised them.

    *"********BREAKING NEWS*************

    " News that havee in with videos recorded shows how people are rioting, destroying public properties and fighting with the police officers.

    The police officers threw tear gases at the crowd to disperse them, several are injured and several have been shot down.

    The people are angry at the government for killing civilians."

    Seeing the new developments in the streets, this time Lin Juan was really frightened, this is the first time he had realized, Lin Wei had the capability of inciting and moving masses.

    When Tan Chan saw the news he said coldly, "Close down all the TV stations." He paced back and forth, he didn''t know who to approach for help, everything was going downhill.

    Grandpa Zhou found his grandsons, " Zhou Zhan, Zhou Ling, and you Zhou Zhei, find the Zhou family members, we are going home, we won''t be working in the Military Camp anymore, and I have resigned from my post." Grandpa Zhou ordered.

    "

 Chapter 68 68; Alright Speed Boat Its

    " Alright Grandpa, we will do that immediately." Zhou Ling replied and got down to business. The others nodded their heads and went to resign while finding their family members.

    Tan Jun and Tan Chan just came in to find Grandpa Zhou giving out orders, "Grandpa Zhou what do you mean by this? why are they resigning?" Tan Jun went forward and asked him politely.

    " Am resigning, am already too old to manage country affairs nor the Military affairs, Me not being here I won''t be able to guarantee my family''s safety." Grandpa Zhou replied politely.

    Having said that he left Tan Jun bbergasted, he didn''t know what to say or even reply or what to say to stop them from resigning. He felt like there is something wrong. He looked at his father and walked away. Tan Chan just shrugged his shoulders and walked back into the Security control room.

    Lin Fai walked in to see the kind of news being broadcasted, the mobs fighting with the police officers, chaos everywhere.

    "The speech Wei Wei gave out really destroyed people''sst hope, they are going all out to destroy and fight." Lin Fai sighed.

    " Dad..... Lin Wei has gone to Country A, we don''t know what she is going to do there." Lin Juan reported it to him.

    " Just give her five days, if she ain''t back, then we can think of something." Lin Fai said and sat down, joining them.

    "Do you trust her that much?" Lin Juan asked his father worriedly.

    " Can you stop her from going?" Lin Fai asked him, Lin Juan shook his head, he knew his words didn''t weigh anything in Lin Wei''s heart.

    " Let''s go have some dinner, we can''t stay here and starve." Lin Huang said as he stood up and started walking out, the others followed him from behind.

    Grandpa Zhou collected everyone and drove home to their Old Mansion in Palms Hill. There guard were topnotch so the house security was guaranteed.

    After protesting the whole day, the crowd started looting and stealing from the shops that were open and restaurants, they went for massive destruction.  The streets were no longer safe anymore. The roads were unpassable, there were manyburnt tiles lying down on the roads carelessly.

    Wei Wei drove into City B, when the traffic police officers tried to stop her, she elerated and disappeared. The police officers tried tomunicate with other officers to stop her, but still they didn''t manage, it was getting 8pm when she got into Country A.

    After entering the Igwana vige they drove further in to the shore, they parked their car hidden in the parking lot. They then walked to the people in the seaside who were renting boats and speedboats.

    "What do you think we should sail?" Lin Wei asked Ming Xie as she looked at the boat and speed boat carefully.

    "A speedboat can do better, it''s fast too, since it''s only the two of us," Ming Xie replied to her.<novelnext></novelnext>

    " Alright speed boat it''s" She then walked nearer to it, checked out and saw it was a new one.

    "Boss, how much do rent out?" Lin Wei asked politely.

    "It''s twenty dors per hour, but now it''s night, it''s dangerous sailing out." The owner warned them.

    " It''s okay Mr. we will be safe and sound, we will take it for five hours, we will sail back here, give us enough fuel." Lin Wei said as she gave him money.

    After filling the tank, Lin Wei got on and Ming Xie behind her and sailed away. The owner of the speedboat just shook his head and sat down there to wait for them.

    They sailed towards the Islo ind, slowly they didn''t hurry, they were also checking their surroundings and environment, the clouds had turned dark, it will be raining soon.

    After finishing dinner Lin Juan went down into the infirmary, while Lin Fai, Lin Huang and Lin Hong went to rest, it''s been a tough day, and haven''t had enough rest.

    Lin Juan sat down beside his wife and held her hand. "Wifie, your dear daughter just went to Country A, it''s a dangerous country with alot of Assassin organizations, drug dealers and many other dangerous groups, am really worried about her, if you are hearing me, wake up soon.

    ''Humphh!! but how do you know so much about Country A'' Luo Wei thought.

    Today I finally realize I don''t have any ce in Lin Wei''s heart, she didn''t even respect me, I know I failed as a father but can''t I have just even a chance, I felt bad when I saw her conversing with my Dad sweetly but cold to me, she was really cold. I even felt jealousy seeing their closeness.

    Wifie don''ty down here like this, I miss you, I walked through the forest, day and night without resting so that I could hug you and see you safe and sound but still, I waste. Do you think your husband is ipetent?" he sighed lightly whilementing.

    After having enough chat, he kissed her forehead gently, said goodnight and walked away down to the secret chamber.

    In the Military Camp, senior officials started resigning, after receiving news that the Zhou family has resigned and departed, leaving everything in chaos, even some army officers were scared of their lives. Tan Chan was getting more frustrated, he hasn''t gotten any news from the person who had kidnapped his wife and daughter. Pacing back and forth getting restless.

    "Dad... what are we going to do now? those seniors in the government are resigning one by one." Tan Jun asked worriedly.

    " What can I do? Your mother and sister haven''t been found, what do you want me to care about? Let them resign it''s not like you can stop them." Tan Chan said out coldly.

    " But father, the country will be destroyed, as a leader, how can you say something like this? can you manage governing the country by yourself?" Tan Jun questioned him harshly.

 Chapter 69 69; Wei Wei, Its A Bomb Planted Here

    "Dad you really disappoint me, as a son and as a citizen of this country!!" saying that he walked out of him and went to the training grounds and started training with other army officers but they were already demoralized.

    Wei Wei and Ming Xie had arrived at the shore but it started raining, the small meanders inside the forest became slippery, but she braced herself and walked through the meanders, heading inside the forest.

    Suddenly she stepped on something, and it clicked, Lin Wei looked down and saw it wasn''t something normal or the sound of a branch stick, she turned pale and signalled Ming Xie to walk over, Ming Xie had also noticed the abnormality and walked near her, looking down, she was shocked.

    "Wei Wei, it''s a bomb nted here, the moment you raise your leg, it will explode, you already broke the trigger." Ming Xie whispered with a shaking voice, her face had turned pale.

    "Ming Xie, in this lifetime remember everyone is fated to die, one day. So don''t get scared, bend down and see if we can stabilize it, if it goes off and explodes, we will alert them." Lin Weiforted her.

    "Alright," she calmed herself down and bent near the nted bomb and looked at it to see anyway to stop it from exploding. But she couldn''t understand anything.

    "Ming Xie, calm yourself down, there are many wires, connected together, blue, white, red, yellow, the white one is neutral, the blue one is an Earth, so check if the red and yellow are connected." Lin Wei exined things to her.

    "The blue is separate doesn''t connect with any, the same with the blue and yellow but the red goes deeper inside the metal box." Ming Xie replied politely.

    "Alright, get some scissors out of your backbag and cut the red wire." Lin Wei ordered her.

    "But Wei Wei......" Ming Xie wanted to change her mind but was cut short.

    "Ming Xie sometimes to save your life, you have to take some risks, we can''t stand here and wait, there must be someone, doing a routine check and also guarding." Lin Wei exined to her.

    Ming Xie took the scissors from her bag, bent down with shaking hands, she roughly cut the red wire. "I have cut it," she said with her shaking voice, she was scared.

    "Alright, go get a small stone or a pellet. we will ce it on this small hole and cover it, it can explode if I raise my leg up, we have to take precautions, you never know!!" Lin Wei exined.

    "alright." Ming Xie then looked for a small stone and came over, bent down, when Lin Wei raised her leg, she immediately pressed the stone on the hole.

    They then moved further away, hid in the bush.  They were already wet from the rain storm, and this being a forest, it got more dangerous.

    They walked carefully this time while checking their surroundings, suddenly Ming Xie slipped, but when she reached the edge, she saw it was a cliff if she falls down, she wouldn''t survive. Lin Wei noticed Ming Xie had slipped and rushed forward to catch her falling down the cliff.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "Ming Xie, concentrate, don''t look down, when I pull you up, hold on those shrubs and support yourself up, got it??" Lin Wei warned her worriedly. Having waited and couldn''t hear her voice she spoke out again.

    "Ming Xie? are you listening to what am saying? wake up and do what am telling you, unless yo want us both to go down together, I wouldn''t be able to hold on much longer." Lin Wei said out loudly. Ming Xie looked at Wei Wei and braced herself and did as instructed, after pulling her to the ground, Ming Xie broke down.

    "Wei Wei, I thought I will really die today here, uuuhhhhh... I was really scared..." She cried out like a baby, nobody wasn''t scared of death.

    Lin Wei hugged her tightly and let her let go of her pent up emotions. "Ming Xie since I brought you here, I won''t let you get hurt or harmed in any way, I have to guarantee your safety." Lin Weiforted her gently.

    "Ming Xie we need to continue moving, I think my shoulder has dislocated, and needs to be fixed asap and also receive treatment or else I will be crippled." Lin Wei said softly.

    "Alright, I can align your shoulder but still you will need medical attention, also it will hurt terribly with this cold weather." She then pressed the shoulder back to normal and she didn''t feel much pain as when she had dislocated it.

    "Alright, let''s move carefully, I think we are almost there, let''s walk South, what we need to bomb and attack is their warehouse, where they have stored the arsenals and drugs. we need to cripple them and those are the key points." Lin Wei exined.

    "Alright let''s move then." They walked in further and turned to the southern part of the forest, having seen the gang ce, she looked at it and knew immediately where the warehouse was, from the map she had studied early on.

    While hiding in the bush, Lin Wei suddenly felt a painful sting on her right leg, looking down she saw a snake slithering away.

    "Ming Xie help me out, I think I have been bitten by a snake." Lin Wei called out Ming Xie.

    Ming Xie turned around and looked at her leg, seeing the bite marks, she pulled out her knife and cut the wound, she sucked the blood from the cut, while spitting down.

    After the first aid, she got some wound bandages and drug, after sprinkling it on the wound, she pressed the waterproof patch, covering her wound.

    They continued watching the situation around the vicinity, after an hour of watch, Lin Wei said, "Since it''s raining and those two guards there haven''t moved, I will go hypnotize them while you rush in, do you see that long building with ck color, enter in and nt the bombs. got that?" Lin Wei whispered softly.

    "Yeah I will go ahead, be careful." after replying, Lin Wei walked towards the guards, but when they came into contact with her eyes they were dazed as Lin Wei said, "You didn''t see anyone, you didn''t hear any voice and you don''t remember anything." The guards nodded their heads.

 Chapter 70 70;So I Want The Powers And Rule This Kingdom, I Have To Be A Queen

    Ming Xie had rushed in carefully when she saw the guards were dazed already. Entering in she avoided anything that can trigger security system or an rm.

    Lin Wei joined her but didn''t go in, she took cover and watch the surroundings to see if anything threatening is approaching.

    Ming Xie finished sooner and got out, seeing all is set, they rushed out of the ce into the deeper forests, took the Northside which was near where they had parked their speedboat.

    They watched their steps carefully as they were getting out of the forest, but be it bad luck or what, they met a group of ten gangs who were moving towards their direction.

    "Ming Xie get down." after being signalled she got down, Lin Wei took cover behind a bush and aimed at them. she used her eyes and shot them down at go, just where they could be immobile for a while and not move, she didn''t kill them.

    Lin Wei and Ming Xie rushed to the sea, when they had shot, the voice of gunshots was heard and alerted other gang members who rushed towards where the sounds of gunshots came from.

    "Ming Xie jump into the ocean faster." being instructed she jumped into the ocean, followed by Lin Wei as they moved quietly without sshing water, but the gang members who chased after them, shot into the waters. Lin Wei and Ming Xie swam further away faster, so that the bullets won''t hit them.

    "Damn it!! who were they? what were they doing here in our territory?" one gang asked worriedly.

    "We won''t know, send someone to see anyone getting off the sea at the shore." the gang leader suggested and they picked up their phones and  made phone calls.

    After having had swam further from Islo ind, they pulled their life jackets out and wore them, they floated on the waters as Wei Wei coughed.

    "Hahaha Wei Wei, did you drink this salty waters? Hahaha you wouldn''t be choking if you didn''t." sheughed at her evilly.

    "Hehehehe... Ming Xie do you want to listen to a story?" Lin Wei asked her evilly.

    "Yes of course, after all we are going to stay in the waters for more hours. after all those gang members must have called people to keep watch at the shore." Ming Xie replied.

    "You are getting smarter Ming Xie. " sheplimented her.

    "Hehehe.... that''s a reward of spending most of the time, with a genius like you, but I wanna hear your story." Ming Xie sweetened her words. Lin Wei started her story.

    "In Qing Dynasty, Emperor Wang was a renowned ruler for his impable achievements, cutting down corruption, and led a troop of armies to conquer different kingdoms and put them under his kingdom and ruled all over.

    Every man envied his achievements, boldness and the way he was a real General.

    He never indulged himself in pleasures but spent all his time to make sure that his kingdom was thriving in prosperity.

    He didn''t want his people to suffer from drought, hunger or any disaster that used to attack the Kingdom with the previous rulers.

    He then hired several strong men, to dig a secret tunnel that could transport him from his pce room to a secret chamber where in case of anything arises he can save his life.<novelnext></novelnext>

    He then killed all the men, so that no one knew about the secret tunnel, he safeguarded it as his saviour.

    But he didn''t know that his loving Empress has been poisoning him little by little, and finally, the poison acted up, and he couldn''t sustain his life, One day he couldn''t sustain himself and fell down to the floor, saliva dripping out of his mouth, The Empress looked at him with some smug and evilness.

    ''Why my Empress, I have always treated you well and pampered you, I loved you.'' the Emperor asked that question.

    ''Alright I will let you die in peace, it''s because I want absolute power and I won''t get it if you are still alive, if you loved me you wouldn''t have married so many concubines and give birth to many children. So I want the powers and rule this kingdom, I have to be a queen.'' after saying that she walked away so that she wouldn''t be suspected, when the king is found dead. The Emperor died just like that." Lin Wei finished her story.

    "I don''t really understand this story of yours." Ming Xie blurted out while trying to understand it.

    "It has very important lessons in it.

    1. Be careful of people surrounding you, you never know who stubs your back.

    2. When death knocks at your door, you won''t escape nor avoid it, you have to face it, that''s the true cycle of human life.

    3. No matter how you try to safeguard your little life, so long as it was fated, you will eventually die.

    4. Everyone is driven by hunger for power, money and many more, the more you perform better, the more they get jealousy, and the more you get schemed on.

    4. You might be perfect but you will never be hundred percent perfect, you will have some imperfections, you will never be 100�� perfect.

    Have you understood my points?"  Lin Wei asked her.

    "Yeah I have understood." Ming Xie replied politely.

    "But that isn''t enough reason to stop you from striving to be better, you have to be a better person." Lin Wei advised her.

    "mnnnh... got it.." Ming Xie nodded her head in understanding.

    "Alright, let''s go we have stayed in the waters for far too long." Lin Wei stated as she started swimming toward where they had left the speedboat.

    Lin Wei climbed up and Ming Xie sat behind her. "Did water enter into your backbag?"

    "Nope this time I carried water proof one." Ming Xie replied to her.

    "Good, let''s go change first, this clothes are already wet." Lin Wei said as she elerated to the shore, changed their clothes in the washroom, returned the speedboat and drove away.

 Chapter 71 71; Islo Island In Country A Was Bombed

    The gang members must have waited for long and when no one showed up, they gave up and went away, in thought that they might have died in the Sea.

    She drove through the highway to the city centre of City A, she took two corners turn and finally saw the big White House.

    "Ming Xie I need to enter in the underground floor of that building and nt the bombs so call Lin Huang to hack into the security system, so that I could be able to finish up fast without being caught." Lin Wei said as she looked at the tall building.

    While they were making ns here, in the Islo ind the bombs had exploded, and burnt down the warehouses that were close in line, fire was spreading to the other houses nearby, it was raining but the fire burnt heavily, spreading out, it was a wildfire.

    Lin Huang had just woken up when he received a phone call, "Hello"

    "Its Ming Xie, Wei Wei wants you to hack into the White House in country A, right now! can you?" Ming Xie asked him.

    "Alright, give me ten minutes to get there." he replied and headed straight to theputer room with his night robe, when the sleeping Lin Hong saw Lin Huang walking out hurriedly, he rushed out of bed and followed him.

    The two Countries were nearby but had a difference of four hours, so in Country A it was still night, while in Country Z it was morning already.

    Lin Huang got into the Computer room and started coding after few minutes, he got connected into the White House building and could see where the soldiers were positioned.

    "Auntie Ming I have gotten the situation in there, so where does she want to go, or which floor?" Lin Huang asked her politely.

    "The underground floor, look at the way we can enter and possible exits if any need raises." Ming Xie replied.

    "Alright then, they''re soldiers on positioned on the underground floor, standing at the door, but the underground is like a warehouse, there are many boxes in there, and entering in you can use the steel backdoor on her left side, but there are security lenses, if they get her, she will die. so this is what am going to do, I will push the lenses back and hold them, but in five minutes she has to be out of there." Lin Huang exined the whole situation.

    "Lin Wei do you think five minutes is enough?" Ming Xie turned to look at Lin Wei, they were still sitting in the car.

    "Five minutes is enough, let him hold up until we get near the door then he can work on it, but for now tell him to hold on, we will send a signal." Lin Wei said.

    "Alright Lin Huang hang on." Ming Xie replied as she got bombs from her backbag and set them up, she set it at twenty minutes and it will explode.

    "Am done here, let''s go." They then walked towards the steel door. Then Ming Xie said to Lin Huang on phone to open up.<novelnext></novelnext>

    Seeing the door has opened Ming Xie rushed in and nted the nearest ces while Lin Wei rushed into the furthest ends of the ground floor. Clicking four minutes, Ming Xie rushed out, Lin Wei dyed a little, just seconds to, Lin Wei rushed and slid through the door that was closing, the lenses scratched her hand lightly.

    Ming Xie was scared silly when she saw the clock clicking five minutes and Lin Wei hadn''t gotten out, when she saw her figure sliding down through the narrowed space, she exhaled loudly, she didn''t know she was holding her breathe. This was a close shave. She ended the phone call and walked towards where they had parked their car hidden. Since it was dark no one noticed their activities.

    Lin Wei got into the car and sat down on the passenger seat, "Ming Xie drive the car faster, and let''s get the hell out of here before we are caught." Ming Xie sat down on the driver''s seat and reversed the car and turned towards South, elerated towards the highway. Lin Wei took the first aid kit from the carpartment and started treating her wound. The phone was still connected.

    "Ming Xie, is everything all good?" Lin Huang asked worriedly.

    "Yeah all good, we will be back soon." after replying she ended the call and concentrated on driving.

    Twenty minutester, the bombs exploded, grazing the whole building down. After they had nted a bomb it started emitting smoke, setting the fire rm up, so most of the security guards didn''t get hurt, after hearing the rm they rushed to a safe ce, only a few got injured. They drove back to their Country leaving Country A in chaos.

    Lin Huang looked dazed and stared at the phone screen that had turned dark long ago.

    "Lin Huang, are theying back?" Lin Hong asked worriedly as he stood nearby his brother. He hadn''t spoken from the moment he followed his brother, he didn''t want to disturb him.

    "Yeah that''s what Ming Xie said." he replied to his brother politely, he has just replied when they heard news from the television.

    "Islo Ind in Country A was bombed midearly this morning and grazed down by unknown terrorists bringing fear to the people as the ind was inhibited by a leading gang group in Country A."

    "Another news that''sing in, ''The White House in Country A was also bombed and grazed down, by unknown terrorists, the country is in a panic stricken as they fear for the unknown." Then the video footages of the falling building and huge fire, were shown.

    "In all situation, not many were injured and there are no deaths, so we don''t know the motive of the assants." The news reporter reported the news while showing the pictures and recorded videos.

    "Lin Huang I think there is something they didn''t ask you do, and that''s cleaning up their existence in Country A, hack into the CCTV cameras and clean all the records about them and the car." he reminded him politely.

    "Yeah, that''s true, this are serious enemies we are creating." Lin Huang seconded as he turned his focus on theputer and started working on it. Lin Juan and Lin Fai walked in to see the news on television, they paled.

    "Lin Huang, did your sister do this?" Lin Juan asked him worriedly.

 Chapter 72 72; Some Of Our Prisoners Committed Suicide

    "Dad I don''t know, so don''t ask me because just like you, I have also seen the news now." Lin Huang replied as he went on with his coding.

    "Then what did I hear Lin Hong telling you about cleaning up?" Lin Juan eyed at him.

    "Ohhh it''s about the CCTV footages that we  downloaded into the Comp, that''s slowing down." Lin Huang lied, no one could differentiate if he was saying the truth or lying.

    "Then why are you here with your night robes?"  Lin Fai narrowed his eyes on them, he didn''t believe that excuse.

    "We just got an rm, it was like there was someone trying to hacking into ourputer servers, that''s why we rushed here in hurry, Wei Wei said we have to make sure that the security was topnotch here." Lin Hong helped his brother out.

    "Alright then, go freshened up and we will have some breakfast, am going to see your mother first." after telling them, he walked out of theputer room.

    In Country A, the Vice president got the news first, "Whaa.. at!!! How could someone bomb the building without anyone noticing them? Check the surveince cameras and see what happened!!!" The Vice president bellowed. He took his phone and called the President''s number.

    "Hello," azy voice could be heard.

    "Mr. President have you seen the news?? Our White House was bombed and grazed down." The vice President reported worriedly.

    "Whaat..!!! how could that be" The President was shocked.

    "Its all over the news and people are panicking, even the Islo ind was also bombed. You need to calm the citizens, we have to exin the situation to them." The Vice president said worriedly.

    "Firstly warn all the gang dens and any illegal gangs to stay put. I don''t want any more tension or chaos. they must have angered someone, this is just a warning, to restrain our people, the next time, it will be serious." The President instructed him on what to do.

    "Alright President, but what are we going to do, we will be facing huge losses, even the investors that had nned to invest in our country will pull out." Vice president said worriedly.

    "Any clue about the perpetrator?" President asked him politely.

    "No clues, I have told them to look into the surveince cameras,but nothing, everything is all clean, I think they used blind spots." Vice President replied.

    "Alright tell the Minister for Interior Defense and Security to take control of the situation and calm the citizen while working on the perpetrator." The President said and the call ended.

    Ming Xie had driven through the border and was heading to Tuna Vige Camp, The President of country Z was also in panic with the citizen.

    "Dad... Country A was bombed too, we haven''t found mother and sister." Tan Jun said worriedly, immediately Tan Chan received a call telling him that his wife and daughter have been found and will be transported to the Capital Military Camp..

    "They have found your mother and daughter." he said happily and announced the news all over so that he can calm the citizens but the citizens were rebellious towards the current Government and they wanted a change.

    "Really Dad!! they have been found?" Tan Jun was really happy.

    Twenty minutester they had a happy reunion.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "I thought I wouldn''t see you my dear" The Firstdy hugged her husband tightly, while Tan Jun hugged his sister tightly.

    In Tuna Vige, Lin Juan went down to the infirmary, where his wife was. he sat beside her and signalled the guards to bring in a clean towel and warm water, he started wiping her after getting them.

    "Wifie I found Lin Huang and Lin Hong talking about cleaning up, when I asked them , they just gave me an invalid reason, asked them if Wei Wei was the one who bombed in Country A, but they said they don''t know. I just felt, they weren''t honest with me.

    I think she is the Mastermind behind that bombing, but where did she get the bombs, also doesn''t she know she''s creating a huge enemy if they got tracked down.

    Wifie, am really worried about her.

    ''Humphh!!! I know my girl, what she does is what she is sure of! But why Country A, could it be that''s where the clue is? Is country A involved in this cases? sigh! being like this isn''t helping at all. My girl will go on messing around if I don''t wake up'' she thought out loudly.

    Wifie do you also think it''s her? she is getting more bold and wild. am really worried, it''s enough she has enemies here, but she is creating more with those illegal gang dens.

    ''No matter what you tell me, I won''t be able to help in anyway.''

    Wifie this is the second day, wake up soon." he kissed her forehead and caressed her hair gently. He walked out and headed to the dining hall to have some breakfast..

    Ming Xie slowed down when she saw she has entered into the vige and drove towards Tuna Camp, twenty minutester she pressed a remote and the door opened, she drove in towards the parking lot, after parking, Lin Wei got down and went straight to the infirmary and found Doctor Zhou Hong in there looking for something.

    "Uncle Hong I want you to treat my wounds" Lin Wei suggested as she took a seat.

    "Ohhh you guys are back!! It depends what kind of treatment you want, you know am justboratory Pathologist." Zhou Hong replied softly.

    "I dislocated my shoulder but, Ming Xie aligned it back, also got bitten by a snake, Ming Xie did first aid for me." Lin Wei pointed out the causes.

    "Let me get Doctor Zhang Feng, he will know what to do." Zhou Hong said as he went to theboratory lounge to call him.

    "Minutester Doctor Zhang Feng entered into the infirmary and started treating her, "which snake did you get bitten with?"

    "Mock Viper snake." Lin Wei replied politely.

    "Alright," he started treating her and re-dressed her wounds after cleaning up.

    "When did youe back Miss?" Zhang Feng asked politely.

    "Just now, what''s the matter?" she asked him.

    "Some of our prisonersmitted suicide, so there are only few of them left, they couldn''t take it." Zhang Feng reported.

 Chapter 73 73; Mommy Are You Lamenting??

    "Alright, release Secretary Long." Lin Wei replied.

    "Alright Miss, please don''t touch cold water for the time being, and don''t do heavy exercises, let your shoulder recover first, you need to stay put for a month." Zhang Feng advised her, Lin Wei nodded and went into the intensive care cubicle to see her mother, she disinfected herself and stepped in.

    Lin Fai, Lin Juan and Hong with Huang heard that she is back and rushed to the parking lot but they only saw Ming Xie, who was sitting on the bo of the car leaned slouchy, while smoking.

    "Auntie Ming, this is the first time am seeing you smoking!" Lin Huang said sarcastically.

    "Humphh!!!! What do you know!!" She has been tensed up all through the trip. Only this time did she realize the kind of danger they survived, she escaped death.

    "He.he.he.he.... Ming Xie this trip must have been thrilling!! seeing the way you are rxed, enjoying this peace, things must have gone smoothly." Lin Hongmented sarcastically.

    "Hahahaha how about we do some training?" Ming Xie said softly narrowing her eyes.

    "Hehehehehehe Auntie Ming, bye we got something on." They rushed away to find their sister.

    "Ming Xie what happened? you guys have been out almost a whole day!!" Lin Fai asked.

    "Ohhh... we were just racing, Lin Wei wanted to calm down, so I tagged along for safety purposes, am tired, am off to rest." saying that she jumped off and walked towards her sleeping lounge.

    "Do you believe that Dad...?" Lin Juan asked as he narrowed his eyes on Ming Xie.

    "No need to look at her, you won''t receive any information, just know, Hong, Huang, Ming Xie, Wei Wei, Scorpion, Eagle and all the fifty guards here won''t speak a word no matter what, that''s how things are." Lin Fai patted his shoulders and signalled him to go down to the infirmary to visit Luo Wei.

    Lin Wei massaged her mother''s legs gently, hands and her shoulders.

    "Mother if you don''t wake up soon, you will get muscles atrophy, blood clot in your legs and arms, so wake up soon, I didn''t kill anyone this time, do you think am walking down towards the road of being a good girl? aren''t I??

    ''Humphh!!! you are justforting me here as if I don''t know you, you shift your mood ording to the asion, I won''t believe your words!!'' Luo Weimented.

    Mommy are youmenting?? Of course I know you won''t believe my words, how would you know if you don''t wake up.

    ''Geezzz!! I can''t wake up no matter how much I have tried, uuhhh... I miss hugging my babies.'' she said bitterly without any tears.

    Mommy do you want to know my ambitions? do you want to know what I want to do?

    ''Of course you want to take control of the World but my girl, it''s me your mother who have to be on top of the pir!!! it''s me Luo Wei!!! Me!!!!'' she said panicking.

    Hahahaha Mommy, don''tpete with me in this, It''s me, your Wei Wei who will stand on top of the pyramid. You, Mommy don''t belong there, unless you be evil, scheming and ruthless.

    Sometimes you have to go against nature to achieve what you want. Mommy you are too kind and soft hearted, so you better sit down and rx, unless you want to fight it out with me, I won''t mind going head on head with you.

    ''Humphh!? we will see who wins, if I won''t win uprightly then I will scheme against you!! we will fight till the end!!''<novelnext></novelnext>

    Hihihihihi mommy are you thinking of scheming against me? how will you do while you are lying down here, while I am making ns already, by tomorrow I will be starting my journey, and you, you are down here. Hehehehe.....

    "What are your Ambitions Wei Wei?" Lin Fai asked as they have been listening to her conservation at the door, it''s like they understood each other even though, Luo Wei wasn''t speaking.

    "Just watch me Grandpa!!" Lin Wei replied to her Grandpa.

    "Wei Wei tell us so that we can know how to support you, we will make sure you achieve it!!" Hong and Huang walked towards her and hugged her tightly as they whispered, ''We are d you are back safe and sound Wei Wei.'' Wei Wei kissed their cheeks sweetly and smiled at them,forting them, when they saw that warm smile, they smiled back.

    "Alright I will go now and freshen up, I need some sleep." She turned around and kissed her mother''s cheeks and walked away.

    Lin Huang and Lin Hong also kissed their mother''s cheeks and walked out. Lin Fai looked at them silently and could already fathom those gestures.

    "Daad... what do you think they were whispering, that they didn''t want us to hear?" Lin Juan frowned.

    "How would I know!!" Lin Fai replied slouching.

    Lin Juan walked towards where Luo Wei was lying and sat beside her.

    "I know she must have confined her secrets with you, but why does it seem like you two want the same thing and you will battle head on which each other.

    What''s this thing??" Lin Juan asked softly as he caressed her thinning cheeks.

    "Hehehehehe do you think asking her will give you an answer? she won''t speak!! hehehe...." Lin Faiughed at him sarcastically.

    "Geezz!!! Dad she might visit me in my dreams and tell me." Lin Juan harrumphed.

    ''Hehehehe.... me?? visit you in your dreams??? What a creepy thought.'' hhhhh. she thought out loudly.

    "Isn''t so wifie??" Lin Juan asked gently as he caressed her hair while massaging her hands.

    "Hehehehe I never thought, you do have some weird notions in your head." Lin Faiughed at him.

    ''Yes father-inw, tell him.. tell him... he is having weird believes.'' Luo Wei felt smug.

    "Alright, that''s enough let''s go, you have disturbed her enough! " Lin Fai said as he walked away from the door.

    "I wille backter wifie." he kissed her cheeks sweetly and walked away.

    "Uuhhh... am seeing love in the air. " Lin Fai said sarcastically.

 Chapter 74 74; My Boys Why Dont We Spar

    "Dad.. you have your wife back at home. " Lin Juan replied sarcastically and walked away hurriedly leaving his father behind.

    "Hehehehehe.... see how you are blushing." Lin Faiughed at him tagging from behind.

    In the Islo ind in Country A, Lin Wang was checking out the damages and losses caused by the explosions, when he received a call.

    "Hello Vice President, what do I owe you this honor to receive a phone call from you this early morning?" Lin Wang replied politely.

    "I know you have been stretching your arms far too wide, restrain yourself, The President said you better stop all your ns at hand." after giving out those orders he ended the call and went to the IT department to see if there is any clues.

    "Have you gotten any clue?" The Vice President asked them.

    "Nothing Vice President. It''s like all traces have been cleaned up and we can''t recover any files, there is a counterattack virus that corrodes our Computer system the moment we start hacking, it has already destroyed a part of security system." The It personnel answered him.

    The Vice president banged the table harshly, and walked out of theputer room in anger. He reported the findings to the President, when the president told him to let everyoney low for the time being.

    In Country Z Lin Wei walked into the resting quarters, and found Ming Xie sleeping in one room, she upied the other room, freshened up and slept off.

    Lin Huang and Lin Hong went to the training grounds, and started practicing when Lin Fai and Lin Juan joined them.

    "My boys why don''t we spar?" Lin Fai suggested.

    "Geezz!!! Grandpa just put your old bones to rest, you might sprain your waist for no good reason." Lin Hong replied sarcastically.

    "Alright alright, I know am old, but am I really that weak?" Lin Fai questioned himself.

    "Alright, we can spar just lightly, what do you think?" Lin Huang suggested seeing his grandpa getting demoralized.

    Minutester, the four of them started sparring. Eagle and other guards were also training harshly.

    After hours of training, everyone went to freshen up and headed towards the dining hall to have some dinner.

    Ming Xie woke up to find Lin Wei had woken up too. "How are you feeling Wei Wei?" she asked softly.

    "Good, let''s go have some food, am starving." she interlocked her arms around Ming Xie and headed to the dining hall to find others there having some food.

    She stood up and said out loudly, "Everyone, we shall meet in the conference room after you have finished your dinner." she then sat down and started eating, after finishing up she took stairs down to the underground floor.

    She sat down on the front chair of the heading person, meaning she was on top of everyone, and chairing the meeting.

    They all arrived and took their seats ording to their arrangements. Seeing everyone is settled she started the meeting.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "Good evening everyone, I called this meeting for a very important asion. but first let me hear feedback from you guys." Lin Wei spoke out coldly, everyone could see the seriousness of the matter.

    "The three teenagers we rescued, have already recovered and can converse well, but they don''t remember anything and their blood samples shows nothing foreign, it''s so clean until am starting to doubt my capabilities." Zhou Hua reported first while frowning.

    "Alright, don''t let them look like they are some sort of experiments, just let them out and start living a normal life, I think this drug is a project ongoing, and it has to be something that clears away from the body in a week or numbered days, this is what am thinking about, ''how about we do research in all different kinds of drugs in existence, am very sure they are out there, then we startbining them and see the effect they produce, work closely with Zhou Hong, he is a pathologist, and I am very sure we will get results very soon." Lin Wei suggested.

    "Alright Lin Wei, I also received Father''s call, he has resigned, he says he wants to join you with other family members, they want to work with you." Zhou Hua reported and passed the message.

    "Good, I need more people. Eagle send some guards to escort them in here." Lin Wei passed her orders. "Next.."

    "As Zhou Hua as said, there is no foreign substances in their blood samples, how about this, we test them physically, we can see if we can find any abnormalities within them. " Zhu Hong suggested.

    "Alright, I will leave that to you and Uncle Zhou Hua, you can coordinate together." Lin Wei replied. "Next..."

    "We collected, the blood samples from the vigers and did blood tests but nothing strange about them." Lin Hong reported.

    "Yeah we got the blood samples but we couldn''t find anything, their blood is very clean."  Lin Huang seconded.

    "Alright, we will start studying this Vige, maybe we can find a problem after all we are facing country Y." Lin Wei said. "Next...."

    Seeing no one speaking, she raised her hand and dismissed them, "Doctors and nurses you can go back and work on those things we have said."

    "Grandpa this is the n, I want us to cause unrest to the country, I want the President to resign, and you, you shall vie for Presidency." Lin Wei started speaking out her intentions.

    "Meee...!!?" Lin Fai was surprised by her granddaughter''s words.

    "Of course, the current president must be removed from the State House, we will stand tall, and we will upy that ce, it''s us the Lin family that should lead this country to prosperity." Lin Wei spoke out coldly.

    "My dear don''t you think that ambition, is too wild to be achieved?" Lin Fai asked her curiously.

    "I achieve whatever I want, so who do you think can be your Vice President?" Lin Wei asked him.

    "My dear can''t we first remove the president from that seat then we can make ns?" Lin Fai asked.

    "Just answer my question, the President shall resign in the next two days or three." Everyone turned to look at her curiously.

    "Alright how about this, we wait until Grandpa Zhou gets here then we can discuss it again tomorrow?" Lin Wei suggested, and everyone nodded.

    "Alright, all of you can go, apart from this row." saying so, they excused themselves after being dismissed.

 Chapter 75 75; My Dear Wei Wei I Have Failed As A Mother

    "Ming Xie I have two super destructive bombs, we need to nt them some ces and let them explode, to create more tension, but let''s not kill innocent people, only minor injuries are eptable." Lin Wei said.

    Ming Xie was frightened, Lin Wei was really scary, "Alright Miss, we will check out on the map then we can excute that n sessfully and minimize the amount of damage to the citizens." Ming Xie knew well when to go against her.

    "Scorpion, I want you to lead the five guards and poison water, I want a gue to struck the capital city, the more serious it''s, the more tension it will create." Lin Wei ordered out.

    "Yes Miss I will fulfill that tonight, but where are we going to find the necessary pests or bacteria that can cause that massive gue?" Scorpion asked her curiously, even though he was scared silly.

    "At the underground cells, there are infected rodents there, and many flies have vested in them, so you need to be careful on how you handle them, you might be infected too, and make sure that ce is cleared out, I don''t want anyone here getting infected." Lin Wei replied.

    "How do we do that?" Scorpion asked worriedly, because he didn''t want any mishaps to happen.

    "Ooohh go to the city centre water supply portal, drop some rodents inside the supply tanks, release the iinfected flies around the city centre, also make sure you pin this issue on the current president, I want photos of evidence that the president is the cause of the gue outbreak. It''s as easy as that. so Scorpion, Eagle don''t let me down." Lin Wei gave them a n.

    "Yes Miss," they echoed together.

    "Dont you think it''s dangerous? many people will be infected." Ming Xie was getting frightened by Lin Wei''s evil ns.

    "I can do anything to achieve want I want, by tomorrow morning I want to hear news, that the explosion and the gue that has gued the capital city, I want everyone toe down to this country''s rescue as soon as possible, how can I achieve anything without being evil, hahahaha..... make sure all the evidence points towards the President" sheughed out coldly.

    "Yes Miss" they all echoed together, they knew when run their mouths wild and when to obey given orders.

    "Alright all of you get down to work, we willmunicate through phone, I and my two brothers will be in the Computer room waiting for your calls, Ming Xie I will see you in the store room." She dismissed everyone walked down to the infirmary to find Zhou Hua changing the intravenous drip for her mother.

    "How long will she sleep Uncle?" Lin Wei asked politely as she disinfected herself and sat down beside her on the bed.

    "I really don''t know Wei Wei, that will depend on her will." Zhou Hua replied politely to her.

    "Alright, you can go and give everyone antibiotics,soon there will be a huge gue, guing this country, warn your family members to stay safe and take medication early before they get infected. you can go now" Zhou Hua was dismissed and rushed to find his Uncle and Lin Juan, he felt like everything was going wrong.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "Mother am going to spread ck death pneumonic gue across the capital city, hahahahahaha....!!!! the hospitals will be filled within three days, the International Humanitarian Organizations will intervene, I want the country to get out of control.

    Mother do you think I am evil? but it''s called power to attain what you want, afterall, all this things must be pinned down on the current president. how dare he betray my Grandpa??He is the mere reason you are lying down here. Hahahaha...!!! that''s called killing two birds with one stone, I will get rid of him forever hahahahahaha....!!! forever...!!!!!"

    ''My dear Wei Wei....'' Luo Wei sighed and tears fell down her cheeks.

    "My dear Mommy no need to cry for those unimportant people, as I said, I will destroy the country and rebuild it the way I want.

    Nobody should dare stand on my way Mommy, I can give way only to you, I can give you anything mommy, anything, my heart aches seeing you lying down here lifeless." she said as she gently wiped off her mother''s tears.

    ''My dear Wei Wei I have failed as a mother!!! I have really failed you Luo Wei.... if you were still alive, could she have turned out this way?? Did I awaken the demons in her.....'' tears fell down on Luo Wei''s cheeks.

    "Mother you are the best gift to me, I like it the way you love and pamper me, who doesn''t want to receive love from her parents, so to me, you are my inspiration. You are my greatest pir, someone I know will never fail me, and will alwayse to my rescue. as much as I love you is the same love you return back to me. so mother don''t cry, the more I see your tears the more I want blood to rain." she said softly as she wiped her mother''s tears off.

    ''My dear Wei Wei, all I want is for you to grow up health and as a normal girl, be always my little baby, my baby girl.''

    "Mother am destined for big things, I can''t be a navie child as you want, I will always have hunger against everything I deem important and achievable. get well soon mother." she kissed her cheeks sweetly and signalled the nurse to take over and massage her mother''s limbs.

    She took a detour and went deeper underground, this room was a secret between her and her mother, she opened and entered in, she picked up the two bombs and walked out to find Ming Xie in the store room getting ready. She sat there and watched her silently.

    Zhou Hua rushed to the training ground to find Lin Fai and Lin Juan lying down on the grasnd looking at the sky.

    "Uncle..!!!! Uncle...!!! he called out with a shaking voice, he was really scared.

    "What''s the matter Zhou Hua?" Lin Fai was frightened to see the pale and scared Zhou rushing in hurry towards them.

 Chapter 76 76; Lin Wei This Is Evil..!! You Are Becoming A Devil....

    Lin Fai and Lin Juan sat up looking at the panicking Zhou Hua waiting for him to speak up.

    "Have you heard that there will be a gue outbreak tomorrow??"  Zhou Hua asked them worriedly.

    "Whaaat??? what kind of gue and where did you hear it from?? Howe we don''t know? Did they announce it on the news??" Lin Juan burst out in anger, as they sat up.

    "Its Lin Wei who just cautioned me, and informed me to give out antibiotics to everyone here, didn''t she discuss this stuff with you guys when you remained behind?" Zhou Hua asked worriedly, suddenly they saw, Eagle, Scorpion and and other guards, carrying containers headed to the parking lot..

    Lin Fai and Lin Juan stood up fast and rushed towards Scorpion, Zhou Hua tagged behind them too, walking hurriedly, they kept enough distance before they spoke out.

    "Scorpion, why are you guys dressed up like that?? what''s inside those containers? where are going now at this hour??? is there any emergency??" Lin Fai asked them worriedly.

    "Mr Lin Fai don''te any closer, you might get infected, this are orders to be aplished ordered by Miss Wei." Scorpion replied to them politely.

    "What''s that infectious?" Lin Juan asked.

    "It''s infected flies and rodents that will cause a gue in the capital city," Scorpion replied politely as he loaded them into the truck, they were dressed up in suits that covered their whole bodies with oxygen gases.

    "Don''t.....!!! please don''t...!!! don''t you think it''s wrong to spread a deadly gue like that?" Lin Juan shouted out in panic.

    "Am sorry Master Lin Juan, it''s Miss Wei''s orders and we have to fulfill them to thest bit of it." Scorpion replied politely as he signalled them to get in, ready for the trip.

    "Wait..... w.a.it... I..wi..ll..  I... will have a chat with her, where is she??" Lin Juan asked with his voice shaking.

    "She might be in the store room with Ming Xie. I will wait for you here, but after ten minutes I don''t see you, I will set off." Scorpion replied.

    "Alright..." saying that he rushed towards the store room while Lin Fai and Zhou Hua tagging from behind hurriedly.

    Lin Juan arrived at the store room, just to see her watching Ming Xie dress upzily.

    "Lin Wei what''s with this gue thing?? What do you think you are doing?" Lin Juan questioned her coldly.

    "How dare you shout at me?? Who do you think you are to question my actions?? Get the hell out of my sight." Lin Wei spat those words out coldly without even sparing him a look.

    "Lin Wei this is evil..!! you are bing a devil.!!! you need to stop." Lin Juan retorted back, Ming Xie had signalled him not to talk back but he still did.<novelnext></novelnext>

    Lin Wei sammersaulted and took a handgun from the shelf, filled it with bullets, corked it and pulled the trigger in seconds, the bullet whizzed through Lin Juan''s face, the bullet bruised him, giving him a small surface cut.

    "So what if I am a devil!!! You are such a wimp, get lost...!!! let me not see you in the near future..!!! I will destroy anything I want to, you want to stop me?? Do you have the guts to??" she questioned him coldly as she wiped the gun gently.

    "I never gave birth to this kind of a devil." Lin Juan took steps back in utter shock, he couldn''t believe that she didn''t even blink while shooting at him.

    "Hahahahahaha....!!!! You gave birth to me??? When...?? howe I don''t remember..?? you are just a sperm donor..., you not worthy of being my father.., me and you, we are like parallel lines. let me not see you in the future, I Lin Wei don''t need you." she spat those words coldly.

    "Do you hate me Wei Wei?" Lin Juan asked softly, his eyes had watered.

    "I don''t have that luxury." Lin Wei retorted back as she turned her attention at Ming Xie.

    "Ming Xie, here are the stuff, you can go now, in case of anything, give me a call or Lin Huang." Lin Wei ordered her.

    "Don''t you think your mother will be sad knowing the things you are doing?? you are letting her down Wei Wei." He asked her.

    "Who are you to mention my mother...?? you have no rights whatsoever!!! how dare you question me on her behalf?? no one has the right to rece her...!!! nobody.....!! I said nobody...!!!" saying so, she moved forward and kicked her father away, and he fell against the wall, vomiting blood.

    "Yes Miss..." Ming Xie replied politely took the bombs and walked away, while shaking her head, ''Lin Juan you just had to mess with her at the wrong timing,'' Lin Fai and Zhou Hua were frightened and couldn''t utter any word.

    Lin Wei walked away towards the Computer room, Lin Juan, Lin Fai and Zhou Hua just watched her disappear past the training grounds, they couldn''t stop her nor couldn''t utter another word.

    "Father.. what''s happening?? why is she turning out to be like this?" Lin Juan asked as tears finally fell down his cheeks, how could he not cry after being mistreated by his own daughter. Lin Fai and Zhou Hua went forward and helped him up.

    "From now on, just stay away from her...." Lin Fai advised him politely.

    "Do I just stand by and watch her go down this path, father if it were you, could you?" Lin Juan asked him gently as they walked towards the infirmary to treat the cut and the bruised part.

    "Didn''t you notice how she raged when you mentioned her mother?? you must have done something that she can''t forget nor let go no matter how much you want to make it upto them." Lin Fai said politely.

    "Father.... what am I supposed to do?? I can''t stay being a failure as a father all the time...." Lin Juan said out bitterly, he felt heartbroken.

 Chapter 77 77; Country Zs Downfall

    Lin Wei went directly to theputer room, found Lin Hong and Lin Huang, already working on the maps.

    "Lin Huang I want you to send a notification to Ming Xie showing the location that she needs to nt the bombs. check out any mines we have here in country Z and the ces that the poption is low." Lin Wei ordered, Lin Huang nodded his head and went on with the search.

    "Sis, how about me?? I have nothing to do!!" Lin Hong pouted his tiny lips.

    "Sit down and watch." Lin Wei replied to him as she made herselffortable.

    In the Capital Military Camp, Tan Chan was having dinner with his family happily when Tan Jun asked him, "Dad... are you going to resign?? or do you have any strategizies to work on and stabilize the Country??"

    "Hehehehehehe..... by tomorrow morning I will already have a n and will calm the citizens. Who said I will resign?? I have to rule and be in that office for another term." Tan Chan said coldly and you could hear determination from his voice.

    "But Father, most of our people have resigned, most of the official seats in the government are vacant!! Who are you going to govern the country with??" Tan Jun asked worriedly.

    "We can have a reelection and new officials sworn in to the government, and we continue going on, all we need to do is to conduct a re-election in all the Counties that their Representatives have resigned." Tan Chan stated his n.

    "Dad... any news about the Commander in Chief''s whereabouts??" Tan Jun asked curiously.

    "Not yet my son" he replied politely, he panicked a little but return to emotionless in seconds. They then continued having their meals.

    In Tuna Vige, Lin Juan and Lin Fai, tagging behind Zhou Hua went to the infirmary, Lin Juan got his bruises and cut dressed up.

    After being treated he went to the cubicle room where Luo Wei was lying down on bed, sat beside her and caressed her thinning cheek lightly with his thumb.

    Lin Fai and Zhou Hua walked away to give him some privacy, and closed the door behind them.

    "Wifie am really a failure...!! Your Wei Wei is going down the wrong path, and there is nothing I can do.

    Do you guys hate me for not being there for you?? Wei Wei has really a huge hatred towards me, she can kill me without even blinking. I never knew that in her eyes am worthy nothing.

    Today I felt really bad, I thought we can start all over but again am wrong, she thinks she is a recement to my deceased babies, but can''t I repent, and treat her better. Will we always be stuck there without moving.

    Tell me wifie what should I do?? Tell me...??"  Tears fell down his cheeks, Luo Wei raised her hand to wipe off the tears but she couldn''t no matter what.

    ''What do you want me to say?? if only you were not biased!!!'' Luo Wei spoke out softly sighing.

    "Am really sad wifie, it''s as if nothing will ever go back even if I sacrifice all I have, do you hate me too for abandoning you??" He cried silently, he didn''t know who to confine into. After having a small talk he walked towards the training ground to find his father and Zhou Hua watching the sky, he sat down beside them quietly.<novelnext></novelnext>

    After going through the maps they found two isted ces with few poption, Lin Huang messaged Ming Xie, "City T, City Q"

    " I have sent her the two ces that you had told me to check." he reported to her.

    " Good, now you can go and rest, you too Lin Hong." She ordered them, they gave her a hug and kissed her cheeks wishing her goodnight and they disappeared.

    Lin Wei sat down in thought, "I have to stand in power no mater what!! I have to attain it."

    Lin Huang walked passed the training ground and saw their grandpa and dad watching the stars, they went and joined them, watched the stars silently.

    "Why did you not stop her Lin Huang?? you are the elder among them." Lin Juan asked him.

    "Father if you don''t want things to get more messy and bloody, let her do whatever she wants, so long as there few damages, she is only merciful when nobody tries to change her mind or questioning her actions" Lin Huang replied politely.

    "Lin Hong, Lin Huang have you ever hated your father??" he asked curiously, after all it''s been really hard adapting to this life, but he wants to fulfill his desires he never achieved in his past life, he wants to shower them with love.

    "Nope... we are too upied to think about that." Lin Huang replied back politely.

    " Alright, what did you leave her doing there??" Lin Fai changed the topic, this night has been the most depressing.

    "I just think, she is going to do something, that''s why she dismissed us." Lin Hong replied politely. They all kept quiet and watched the beautiful starry sky.

    "Tomorrow is the beginning of the dark times for the citizens of Country Z." Zhou Huamented softly and just watched the sky

    By midnight, Ming Xie returned after fulfilling her missions, because the ces weren''t far, Few minutester, Scorpion, Eagle and other guards returned, and also Grandpa Zhou with his sons and Grandsons who wants to join the Camp.

    Scorpion, Eagle and the guards went and disinfected themselves, took the antibiotics and went to rest, they decided to iste themselves, just in case of anything, then they won''t spread the virus.

    Wei Wei entered into the car and drove South of Tuna Vige and arrived near the border of Country Y, she nted a bomb there, set it up to explode in exactly two hours, she returned, took a shower and went to rest.

    Lin Fai and Lin Juan went to escort their new found members to guests rooms, Lin Huang and Lin Hong went down to the infimary to apany their mother.

    "Mother... today father asked if we hate him" Lin Huang said out sweetly while massaging her legs.

    "We don''t hate him mother, it''s just that we don''t have any feelings towards him, everytime you cried in that dark corner, Lin Wei will watch over you silently, she felt sad and never knew how tofort you." Lin Hong spoke out while massaging her hands.

 Chapter 78 78; Arrest Luo Wei And Bring Her To Court.

    "Wei Wei''s biggest wish was to make you happy and get over that sad and depressing moments. She wanted you to turn around and look at her, she vowed if you will love her just even a little, she will cherish it dearly." Lin Huang said softly.

    ''No wonder when ites to me, she loses all the rationality, it''s because of that love I have given her!! could things have turned different if the real Luo Wei just disappeared and I didn''t reincarnate?'' Luo Wei thought silently.

    "Mother, we were always sad whenever you triedmiting suicide, we wanted you to look at us, we were able to give you the love and warmth you yarned for mother, isn''t it mother?? After spending alot of time together, Wei Wei finally let go the fear of you not loving her anymore or you leaving her, so every second was very important to her." Lin Huang said as he massaged her mother''s legs.

    "Mother wake up soon, to us you are our only family, you are the only person who won''t abandon us, if you didn''t want us, you wouldn''t have given birth to us, mother no matter what we go through, it will always be the four of us.. always mother.." Lin Hong said sweetly as he pecked her mother''s cheeks.

    Lin Juan hade down to the infirmary to check on Luo Wei when he just came across this confession, ''Sigh!!! Lin Juan in this family you don''t have a ce, maybe you should give them space, or maybe be shameless for a while, if things don''t work out then, I think it will be the right time to pack and go.'' he thought silently and walked back into the secret chamber to rest.

    "Mother we will go and rest now, wake up soon mother." Lin Huang said as he kissed her mother''s hand and walked away tagging behind, Lin Hong, there went into their resting lounge and slept.

    The following day early morning, the whole Country Z was in a panic-stricken situation, There two cities that were bombed  in the early morning around 4am and also a strange disease gued the capital city.

    Lin Wei woke up freshened, and went down into the infirmary, walked in to the cubicle where her mother was lying in she sat beside her.

    "Mother this is the beginning of a nightmare, I will make sure, I get what I want. So be good and wake up soon, I want you to see me standing tall on that pyramid." She said sweetly as she massaged her mother''s legs.

    ''my dear Wei Wei... I know no one can stop you, when will I be able to wake up? sigh!!'' shemented softly.

    "Alright my dear mommy am off, I will see you again when am free." she pecked her cheeks sweetly and walked away towards the dining room.

    In Capital City military camp, Tan Chan received the saddening news, "How could this be happening?? Tell me how??" Tan Chan stumbled back, with a frightened pale face, he lost all the strength.

    " Dad... I think it''s high time you resign from that seat..!! Things will get more messy if you continue holding onto that post."  Tan Jun advised him politely.

    "No way..!!! I won''t resign..!! send all the medical practitioners to the General Hospital, also send the special troops to check out the bomb cities and the injured citizens." Tan Chan didn''t want to leave his post.

    " This must be the work of Luo Wei.. send some army soldiers to arrest her and bring her to court!!! I won''t let her run wild!!! I will cut her wings, does she think she is capable??" Tan Chan said coldly, with ruthlessness.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "Dad... what''s the meaning of this?" Tan Jun asked worriedly.

    " Just do as I say, send the special troops to her Camp and arrest her with immediate effect." Tan Chan ordered out. Tan Jun sighed and went to give out the orders and returned back into the security system room. Tan Chan stood their watching TV for any developments even though it was so early,  it was still 5Am.

    *****BREAKING NEWS**************

    "Today people woke up to severe headaches with Shortness of breath, many patients have been rushed into the hospital with the same symptoms."

    " There was a bomb st in City Q and City T whereby several are injured and rushed into the Level Four Hospitals for treatment."

    " Country Y has also filed an internationalwsuit against Country Z for a bomb st that destroyed their mines, which was their source of ie."

    The scientists who have checked on the explosion ces, they found out that the bomb sts radiated radioactivity cells and many civilians are affected."

    " The news that havee in, are the pictures showing evidence that the current presidents, is the main perpetrator and cause of all everything, all the evidences were found in the State House and also he coborated with the terrorists attacking the Country." The reporter reported the news with video footages being aired.

    " Hahahaha....!!! Hahahaha...!!!" Lin Wei watched the switch on TVs in theputer room, standing at the door, seeing the kind of newsing in and being reported. Sheughed out evilly. Walked in and sat downfortably on her couch.

    "Good morning sister, how did you sleep?" Lin Hong and Lin Huang walked towards her, hugged her sweetly and pecked her cheeks.

    "Good morning my dear brothers. Lin Huang I want you to put the security system on, let those lenses and electric shock rain on everyone whoes near our walls, Lin Hong send the the five top sniper elites to stand on top of the tallest building, they have to shoot down any intruder." Lin Wei ordered out.

    " Alright sister," he replied to her sister sat down and started working.

    In the Capital Military Camp, when Tan Chan saw the news bullet in, he stumbled, "how could there be bombs in the State House?? how is that even possible??" he questioned the security guards harshly, as he grabbed their cor shaking them.

 Chapter 79 79; "Wei Wei Can You Stop Being Stubborn

    "Dad.. is it true that you took part in the disappearance of Commander in Chief Lin Fai?" Tan Jun asked him coldly.

    " No I didn''t....!!! I didn''t...!!!" he denied coldly.

    " Father all your text messages with the person are pasted all over the news, look at that!!!! Do you still have to deny it!!!" Tan Jun questioned him coldly.

    " When I say I didn''t, I didn''t.. don''t pin it on.!!!" Tan Chan said coldly.

    " Father you are really selfish." Tan Jun said and walked away, banged the door harshly.

    In Tuna Vige Camp, Lin Wei was just watching the developing news, when she started feeling a sharp pain all over her body.

    "Aahhhh...!!! aaahhhh....!! the pain was really unbearable as she shouted out and fell down writhing.

    Lin Huang and Lin Hong rushed forward to hold her but all she felt was pain coarsing through all her body, being squashed, "Arrgghhh...!!! arrghggh....!!! so painful." she cried out bitterly.

    "What do we do?" Lin Hong asked worriedly.

    " Take me down to mother''s cubicle, I need her." she said between her sobs, the pain was unbearable.

    They carried her and rushed down to the infirmary, they met Lin Fai and Lin Juaning out of the dining hall.

    "What''s the matter with her??" Lin Fai asked worriedly, tagging from behind.

    "Grandpa she is okay, she just needs some sleep." Lin Hong replied as they continued walking hurriedly.

    " You don''t need to follow us, she will be okay!!" Lin Huang said as they hurriedly into the infirmary, and entered their mother''s cubicle, locked the door from Inside.

    Lin Fai and Lin Juan were left just there on the hallway. "Father what''s the matter with her?" he asked worriedly, he could see there''s something wrong.

    " How would I know?? we just have to wait for them to get out, then we will know what the issue is." Lin Fai replied politely.

    " Alright let''s go to theputer room and see any developments, or any news bullet ins." Zhou Hua suggested.

    " Yes let''s go..." Lin Fai seconded and walked away while Lin Fai turned several times to look at the closed door.

    Lin Huang and Lin Hong ce her down, as she was writhing, you could see bones moving, she had turned pale, "What do we do now??? Lin Huang asked worriedly.

    "Give me mother''s blood." she spoke between her sobs.

    Lin Huang rushed to opposite store room and got some syringe and needle, he poke his mother''s vein to get some blood, "Am sorry mother..... she said she wants your blood and I know you two have your own secrets, so do forgive me."

    After getting a syringe of blood Lin Huang immediately injected into Lin Wei''s vein transferring directly.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "aarrhggghh...!!!! aarrhgggh..... she growled out loudly and the sky turned totally dark from the bright sun, that had shone.

    "Aarrhgggh...!!!!! aarrhgggh.....!!!!" she continued writhing in pain, as bones were shifting.

    Suddenly they saw things growing out from her back, "What''s the matter with her Lin Huang?? Lin Hong asked worriedly, this was his first time seeing this scenario.

    Suddenly Luo Wei snapped her eyes open, pulled Lin Wei into her arms and disappeared into thin air.

    "What happened Lin Huang?? where did they go???" Lin Hong asked worriedly, as they looked through the window.

    " I don''t know just guard the door and no one should enter in, we have to make sure it''s a secret, didn''t you see mother woke up and the sky returned normal?? Do you think they have some connections??" Lin Huang was dying of curiosity.

    " Don''t be too curiously...." suddenly they heard a knock on the door.

    " Who is it..?" they just asked but didn''t open the door.

    " What happened Lin Huang?? is everything alright??" Lin Fai asked them.

    They were headed into theputer room through the training field when the sky darkened in that no one could see anything, and heard some weird soundsing from the infirmary so they rushed down.

    "Nothing happened Grandpa... she just wants to stay here with mommy..!!! you don''t need to worry about anything." Lin Huang had calmed himself down and replied like any other normal day.

    "Oohhh.... alright then... We will be at the training ground waiting for you guys,e out soon." Lin Fai said and they walked away.

    " Father are we leaving like that?? what if there''s something is wrong!?" Lin Juan asked worriedly.

    " Do you think they will tell you even if there is something wrong??? you worrying for nothing. let''s go." Zhou Hua said and pulled him away heading towards the secret chamber.

    Ming Xie had heard that growl and saw the phenomenal natural changes and rushed towards the forest in the Southern of the Tuna vige and saw, the mother bad daughter fighting.

    She went forward to separate them but Luo Wei warned her, "Don''te closer!!!" But who is Ming Xie?? she just rushed forward and got into contact with both Luo Wei and Lin Wei''s blood, things got more worse.

    "Wei Wei don''t fight it anymore, just drink some more!!" Luo Wei was tired of forcing her.

    " No I won''t....I can make it...I can make it!!!!" Lin Wei didn''t want to drain her mother''s blood anymore.

    "Wei Wei can you stop being stubborn??" Luo Wei cursed out and they started fighting.

    She continued fighting with Wei Wei together with Ming Xie who had joined in, they were going maniac. After several minutes of thorough fighting and feeding her blood, she finally evolve, her eyes grew totally dark green tinted in the middle with a dark red dot. she looked scary, even Luo Wei was scared but before she could fathom the situation, Ming Xie also started writhing, bones shifting, but got better after few minutes, but she was still weak.

    Luo Wei carried them and teleported back, threw them down on the floor, sheid back down on the hospital bed and back to how she has been sleeping. "God you just awakened the most useless power in my body, and I weakened more every time I use it, what kind of tragedy is this." she thought lightly and slipped totally off, now she couldn''t even hear people through her conscious. nor could her spirit body float as it usually did the past few days.

 Chapter 80 80; Shoot Down Anyone Trespassing

    Lin Huang and Lin Hong were surprised to see their mother return with the weird disappearance and appearance power, they cheered in their hearts but when they saw the sleeping Lin Wei and Ming Xie, they didn''t know what to do.

    "What do we do?? we can''t leave them lying down here on the cold floor and also we shouldn''t carry them out!! we will raise more suspicion and questions!!" Lin Huangmented pitifully.

    " Heey... hey!! why did mother sleep again?? didn''t she wake up??" Lin Hong asked curiously.

    " How would I know?? let''s find a solution for what am asking first." Lin Huang chided him softly.

    " Ohhh let them lie there, there is a reason mother threw them there!!! Humphh!!!" he snorted and went near his mother studying her in curiosity.

    " What kind of an animal do you think mommy is?? do normal people disappear like that?? Or do you think they don''t belong to human species." Lin Hong was damn curious.

    " Geezz!!! let no one hear you!!! how can you say that loudly?? Mother is in a human body, can''t you see? Maybe she has a little bit of superpowers" Lin Huang rushed forward and closed Hong''s mouth with his hand.

    "How long have we been here?? Have we raise any unnecessary rm, for being in here for long??" Lin Huang asked curiously.

    " I think an hour or so..!!!"Lin Hong had just replied when they heard a knock from the door.

    " Yes... who is it???" Lin Huang asked in panic, calmed down when he heard that voice.

    "It''s Scorpion, there are special troops at the door, they say the President sent them to arrest Luo Wei, they have an arrest warrant." Scorpion spoke out with the door still closed.

    " Tell them it''s a private property, and they should follow thew!! what are they arresting her for?? under what charges and also do they have evidences, if not, tell them to get lost, and shoot down anyone who trespasses." Lin Huang gave out those orders coldly.

    "Alright Young Master." Scorpion replied and walked away, heading towards the training ground, he met Lin Fai, Zhou Hua and Lin Juan going towards the entrance door.

    "Where are you going Scorpion?" Zhou Hua asked curiously.

    " Ooohh to ry Young Master''s words to the Intruders." Scorpion replied politely as he signalled Luo Cheng toe over.

    "Shoot anyone down who trespasses this ce, it''s a private property." Scorpion said as he was instructed to Luo Cheng.

    "Yes Master, anything else??" Luo Cheng replied as he asked.

    " Whaaaat...?? Which Young Master?" Lin Fai asked curiously.

    "It''s Master Lin Huang" he replied as he ryed instructions to Luo Cheng.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "Also Luo Cheng, tell Eagle to go up the tallest building, with his riffle, he should shoot down anyone trespassing, also warn the Special troop, if they want peace, they can go back." Scorpion ordered out.

    "Are you sure it''s Lin Huang?" Lin Juan asked for assurance, how could he give out such kind of orders, he always saw Lin Huang as a quiet softhearted kid.

    " Yeah it''s him who said, alright Master Lin I have to go." saying that Scorpion walked towards theputer room to watch the CCTV cameras in case of anything.

    "They are really made of the moulds. They just don''t wanna act up, but they seem more ruthless and lethal than their sister and mother." Lin Fai sighed.

    " Here I thought they were just kind-hearted, a sleeping lion is the most deadly one when its feathers are ruffled." Zhou Hua said sarcastically.

    " Alright lets go and see Uncle Zhou and the others, since she wants to get into politics, we can''t be able to stop her." Lin Fai said as they walked towards the resting lounge.

    After several few minutes, Ming Xie and Lin Wei opened their eyes, Lin Wei looked around, it suddenly dawned on her that it was her mother who helped her.

    "Mommy.... why??? Why mommy??? you would have woken up already?? Mommy why?? I could have made it by myself...!!!" Tears fell down on Lin Wei as she shook her mother.

    Ming Xie rushed forward and held her down, she was strong now and could subdue her, "Stop shaking her like that, she will wake up!! you just need to be patient." Ming Xieforted her.

    " Really..?? will she??" Lin Wei asked with tears running down her cheeks.

    "Of course she will, she said don''t disturb her and don''t wreck havoc, be a good girl and be patient she will wake up, didn''t she??" Lin Huangforted her softly and hugged her tightly, Lin Hong joined too and hugged both of them.

    "Aren''t you curiously about what happened?" Lin Wei asked with a shaking voice, she was still scared of her changes happening to her body, her herself didn''t understand things, or what''s going on.

    " Wei Wei remember what I told you in that forest, we will always be your little brothers, even though we can''t offer you anything or much help, we are still waiting for you to protect us always mnn..?" Lin Huang said sweetly as he pecked her cheeks.

    "Hehehehehe.... yeah." Lin Wei smiled sweetly, you could see the dimples, making her look cute and lovable.

    "See that.... you look cute just smiling!! but Scorpion came here saying, their are special troops at the entrance door who wants to arrest Mother." Lin Hong informed her.

    " How dare they??? Who does they think they are to arrest her??Let''s go am also very hungry." Lin Wei walked towards her mother when her brothers released her from the hug, she caressed her mother''s cheeks light, pecked her on the forehead as she said, "Mother I will be back." saying so they walked out of the cubicle room.

    "Nurse Wu Xie and Doctor Wu Feng, we messed inside there and my mom''s intravenous drip got off with the machines, you can go and connect now, treat her with lots of care." Lin Wei said sweetly with an innocent face.

 Chapter 81 81; People Are Against The Current President

    " Alright Miss." Wu Feng replied and got inside the cubicle to do the tests and give the exact treatment that''s needed. Wu Xie nodded her head and followed in.

    Lin Huang, Lin Hong and Ming Xie walked towards the Computer room, Ming Xie signalled Luo Feng toe over, "Luo Feng, bring alot eof food into the Computer room, we will have it there." she instructed him.

    " Alright Miss." Luo Feng replied and got down to work.

    They then proceeded to walk towards theputer room and found Scorpion inside.

    "Scorpion how is the going??" Lin Wei asked softly.

    " They are still standing there, they haven''t moved, but I sent Eagle to notify them." He replied politely.

    " Alright open up the entrance door camera and speakers." Lin Wei ordered and Scorpion did so exactly.

    "My fellow dear officers, am giving you ten minutes to disappear from my door, or else you will be buried there." Lin Wei said coldly murderous aura being radiated.

    Ming Xie went forward and patted Lin Wei''s head, "Don''t scare your brothers, look at they way they are turning pale." Ming Xie whispered.

    "Ohhh I forgot." Lin Wei said softly looking at her brothers who were now regaining some color, she hasn''t expected her murderous aura to grow so intense.

    "Sorry Miss the President sent us here, so we have to fulfill our duties!!" The leading Commander replied.

    " Alright then." Lin Wei said and shut down the camera.

    "Scorpion, call Eagle and tell him to count to ten minutes, if they are still there, kill them all." Lin Wei ordered coldly.

    " Yes Miss." replying he walked towards the telephone mounted on the wall and called Eagle rying the instructions.

    Luo Feng brought in the food with a trolley, he pushed it near where they were sitting and left it there. Ming Xie served everyone some food as they watched the CCTV footages.

    "Scorpion switch on the TVs, I want to see the developing news, it''s noon time now." Lin Wei said while wolfing down her food.

    Scorpion did as he was told and news bullet in were all the same, but things have gotten more messier.

    ********BREAKING NEWS*************

    "The President has given out an order to arrest all citizens rioting and protesting in the streets destroying public properties, also to shoot down and kill anyone who resists Arrest, so the police officers and the citizens are heavily fighting on the streets, as you can see now."The reported said as she showed the video coverage of the ongoing riots.

    "We want justice....."<novelnext></novelnext>

    "We want freedom..."

    "We want justice....."

    " We want freedom....."

    " Also it shows that the President is the sole reason the country is in turmoil right now, he is sole responsible for the gue outbreak going on that 90% of the people have gotten admitted into the Hospital, the rates of infections are increasing as its easily spread through air, the doctors have found out that it''s ck pneumonic gue and taking necessary precautions, her are the views from the citizens admitted in hospital.

    "Yes Miss what do you think about the predicament that the country is in??" the reporter asked one patient who was lying down on the hospital bed.

    "I think the current president isn''t capable of ruling the country nor governing it well!! He is the sole reason why am admitted here in hospital, President Tan Chan must go."

    " President Tan Chan must go....."

    "President Tan Chan must go..."

    "Let him resign so that we can elect a new president." The patients echoed all together, the hospital was in chaos as many more patients were being admitted.

    "Alright thank you Miss." The reporter walked to another patient who was sitting on the hospital bed.

    "Mr, What are your views on what is happening in our country right now?" the reporter interviewed him.

    " We have not eaten for three days now because of the bad economy, food is not avable and prices are high, traders have closed shops now, they do not want to have losses or their goods be stolen by those people that are protesting, so we are asking the president to resign so that we can elect another one." the patient man replied as the others pped for her.

    "As you can see, people are already against the current president and they are pleading for the president to resign. back to the studio." the reporter said and her coverage ended.

    " Now we are going to see what''s happening in City T and Q where the bomb sts happened early this morning. Yes Reporter Xie Han." The news said and it connected to the field reporter who was in City T.

    "As you can see here, the bomb st destroyed most vulnerable huts and weak houses even if it was miles away, covered all these houses, there are some people are still inside those copsed buildings that still haven''t been rescued, but the Red Cross Emergency Department is working on it to make everyone is rescued. Up until now there is no death only minor injuries and a few serious injuries." Xie Han reported while showing the video coverage of the damages that the bomb st caused.

    "How is the reaction from the citizens about the ongoing crisis?" the News anchor asked.

    "The citizens her are criticizing the current president and the Ministry of interior defence and Security for not being able to protect their people they governing. let''s get two or three opinions from the citizens here." Saying that Xie Han walked towards where the vigers were standing.

    "Hello Mr, what do you have to say about the current situation the country is in??" Xie Han asked one man and positioned the microphone across his mouth.

    "We are pleading with the Human Rights Organization to please handle the current situation, the police are killing innocent citizens, there are several untold murders and many unjustified deaths. The current president isn''t able the bring justice nor peace to the country. so Mr President please resign," the vige man said. Xie Han positioned the microphone across another vige woman.

 Chapter 82 82; Hello Grandpa Zhou.. Long Time No See

    "Miss what opinion do you have on the undergoing crisis in the country?"Xie Han asked.

    " The economy is bad, normal Country Z citizen can''t afford to buy food from the shops, also us the farmers we have nowhere to sell our products with the ongoing insecurities and citizens protesting and rioting everywhere, so we are asking the Humanitarian Organization to take control of the situation. that''s all." the woman said and moved away.

    " As you have heard News anchor, the situation is getting out of hand and it''s at this critical moment that we need the international bodies and organizations to intervene and bring peace to the country. back to you News anchor." Xie Han said and his coverage ended.

    " As you can see the current situation doesn''t favor the citizens of this country, we will bring in more news and development ones there is news. Have a good afternoon." the news ended there.

    Lin Fai, Lin Juan and Zhou Hua hade in but stood at the door watching the current news broadcasted.

    "Grandpa, what brings you here??" she rushed towards him at the door and hugged his arm Sweetly, swinging it, Lin Fai looked at the adorable girl and the way she looked cute with those dimples, he sighed, what else could he do.

    "I came to see you if you are okay." He replied softly while caressing her head.

    " Am fine Grandpa,e sit down." saying that she pulled him to the seat where she was sitting earlier, and sat on hisp.

    "Ohhh... I wonder what''s going on.... you are suddenly this cute and gentle." Lin Fai asked curiously. Others will think she has a multiple split-personality disorder.

    "Geezzz!! Grandpa, it''s just me your Wei Wei, how can I be rough, am the sweetest angel out there." Lin Wei said sweetly as she pecked his grandpa''s cheek.

    Zhou Hua and Lin Fai narrowed their eyes at her as they sat down, Lin Juan felt terrible, his father had a better treatment than him.

    "Alright if you say so.... your Grandpa Zhou is here, I told him to wait for you at the conference room." Lin Fai said softly.

    " Alright what are we waiting for here.. let''s go!!!" she held her Grandpa''s hand and walked down to the conference room to find everyone sitting.

    "Hello Grandpa Zhou.. long time no see..!!" she said sweetly as she rushed towards him and hugged him softly.

    "Hello Wei Wei how are you?? haven''t seen you since I arrived here" Grandpa Zhou greeted her gently patting her head.

    " Am fine Grandpa, I have been just resting." Lin Wei said sweetly as she went to chair the meeting.

    "Alright everyone take your seats, Scorpion, call the other head guards toe in, also to tell the female guards to serve us with some refreshments." Lin Wei said as Scorpion nodded his head and walked out to make a internal call.

    "Where do we start from?? yes there are new family members here I don''t know, let''s Introduce each other for those who are new to this Camp." Lin Wei said softly.

    " My names are Zhou Yan, I was a superintendent in the Capital Military Camp before resigning." Zhou Yan Introduced himself.<novelnext></novelnext>

    " Am Zhou Feng, Head Commander." He introduced himself, he was of a middle aged man.

    "Am Zhou Zhei, I was a Commander." he replied politely, Grandpa Zhou had warned them to be polite when talking to her.

    "Alright now here are the Agendas,

    a) Agenda number one is that I want my Grandpa to aspire for the Presidency seat.

    b) Agenda number two, I want you Grandpa Zhou to chose one of your family member to vie for the Vice President seat but has to be a capable one.

    b) Agenda number three, I want us to force the leading families in the country to join our Camp, if not we destroy them, we don''t want an opposition that will ruin my ns." She said coldly looking at Grandpa Zhou, to reply to her.

    "Since you have put it like that, I think Zhou Feng is more than capable to take on that role." Grandpa Zhou replied.

    " Zhou Feng do you have what it takes to support my Grandfather???" Lin Wei asked narrowing her eyes.

    " Yes... yes.. I will do it and I can do it, am so sure of myself." Zhou Feng hurriedly replied, his Grandpa had warned him to be polite even though Lin Wei was young.

    "Alright now what we need is to start offering help to the victims, once we spread out our Goodwill, when we start campaign it will be a smooth ride. what do you guys think??" Lin Wei said politely.

    " It''s a feasible n, how about we invite the families politely, and those that be hotheaded, we can see how to deal with them, let''s go first with a gentle approach." Grandpa Zhou suggested.

    " Yeah let''s not start with violence, let''s pull them to our side with some respect." Lin Fai seconded.

    " Alright Grandpa Zhou and Grandpa we should start with underground dealings first, for those who have capable family members we can initiate and include them in the Government, but first we need to offer those victims affected some food and shelters." Lin Wei said politely.

    " Alright we will do so!!" Grandpa Zhou spoke out.

    "Alright Uncle Zhou Feng and Uncle Zhou Zhei and you Zhou Yan I want you to pull in all soldiers that want to quit and join our camp, you can start immediately." Lin Wei said as they nodded their heads and went to do that exactly.

    "Luo Feng and you Luo Cheng, show them how tomunicate with the satellite phone, other phones don''t work around here." Lin Wei reminded them politely.

    " Yes Miss..." Luo Cheng and Luo Feng walked towards them their offer the necessary help.

    "Scorpion I want you and some other guards to go to Country Y and buy good stuffs from there with nkets and small mattresses, we are going to offer them to the needy and affected people, you can take the truck." Lin Wei instructed him politely, he nodded his head and walked away.

 Chapter 83 83; 500 Billion Dollars?? Thats Daylight Robbery

    "Ming Xie I want you to visit the hospital and see if there is any help we can offer, be careful and guard yourself well against any infections, and know how to ry the message, we have started campaigning already." Lin Wei instructed her.

    "Alright Miss... " she walked out to fulfill her duties.

    " Lin Huang I want you to hack into President Y''s phone and tell him, we need 500 billion dors funds in two days time, am very sure he has enough money to give us, or else I will mess around in his Country." Lin Wei said coldly. Zhou Feng and Zhou Yan returned just in time to hear that order, they were shocked, it was a huge figure.

    "Whaa..at??? 500 billion dors??" that''s daylight robbery." Zhou Yan eximed loudly, while sitting down.

    " When did I say am robbing?? this is called sharing, we are sharing...!!" Lin Wei grumpily said.

    " Sharing...?? are you doing business with him??" Zhou Feng asked curiously.

    "pfewhhhh.....!!!! hahahaha...." theyughed at him. Zhou Feng looked at them more curiously.

    "Yes it''s business we are talking about here..!! real business..!!" Lin Wei replied coldly. Zhou Hua pinched Zhou Feng''s thigh tightly signalling him to keep quiet, and shut his mouth up.

    " Alright sis...your appetite sure is growing up" saying that he walked towards her, pecked her cheeks lightly as he ruffled her hair gently and walked away.

    "Grandpa Zhou, Grandpa Lin.. I will leave you all alone to have a chat by yourselves, in case you have any new ideas we can table them." Lin Wei said as she pulled Lin Hong up, ced her her arm around his shoulders and walked down to the underground floors.

    "What a huge appetite for a young girl like her!!! she really is serious about this matter, her plot is well thought of." Lin Fai sighed.

    " All is good if there is no huge damages whatsoever, so long as she still had some humanity left in her, after all we will take care of the victims inform of charity" Grandpa Zhou said softly.

    " Alright, I know nothing about politics, so what am I doing here..??" Lin Juan asked curiously.

    " You are my son, your opinions matter, what we are going to do concerns our whole family and moreso redeeming the wrongdoings of Lin Wei." Lin Fai replied politely as he patted his shoulders. They sat down there brainstorming.

    Lin Huang walked towards theputer room sat down and started coding, after several minutes he sent the text message to the Country Y President, he leaned back and continued brainstorming about the things he wants to do.

    In Country Y president got the message, and barked out loudly, "Damn you all..!! where do I get this figure from?? do they think they are some leaves I will pluck??" The President cursed out loudly. He slumped down on his couch to catch his breath, they had sent him all his secret crimes that he hasmitted, if he doesn''t fulfill the conditions, he will be ruinedpletely.

    Lin Wei apanied by Lin Hong walked down to the third floor underground floor, walked into the secret chamber condominium, and went directly to the study room.

    "Geezz!! sis where are we going?? I don''t wanna read any books am not a nerd." Lin Hongmented softly, when he saw they are in the study room already.

    " Oohh..? what do you want to do then?? remember you are just going to turn nine years old and not 25, got that...??" Lin Wei asked softly as she fiddled with the buttons and the secret door opened, its covered with a book shelf so no one will notice there is a door there.

    "Wooow..!! sis what''s not happening?? howe I don''t know this ce?" He eximed excitedly as Lin Wei pressed the switch on to light the stairs downwards.

    They walked down the stairs, the whole floor was equiped with electric machines for creating firearms and other explosives.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "Woooww!!! sis.. this ce is amazing.." Lin Hong excitedlymended.

    " I want you to create some bombs for me, I want them to be of higher caliber, also don''t waste my raw materials they really rare and very expensive, they costed a bomb." Lin Wei told him the agenda.

    " Alright I will work on it now.." replying, Lin Hong sat down and started working on it.

    Lin Wei also started doing her stuff quietly and they all got busy.

    In Country Y after the president has calmed down, he called his Secretary, "Hello President, what can I do for you??" the secretary asked politely after receiving the call.

    " I want you to collect a sum of half a trillion dors, in two days time.!!" The President ordered.

    " Mr President that sum is huge, we need more time to collect it." The Secretary replied back.

    " No.. do all you can, in two days, we have to send it in two days, or else we will be attacked like Country A and Country Z." The President rebuked him.

    " Alright then, I will start working on it immediately." the call ended as the President frowned from frustrations, he stood up and started pacing back and forth, anxiously.

    In the Secret Chambers Lin Hong turned around to look at what his sister was doing, seeing her moulding something, he rushed towards her, "Sis what''s this?? " he asked curiously.

    "This is CMV steel that I want to create a gun from it." Lin Wei replied softly.

    " Really?? which model of a gun are you creating??" he went forward and held the steel.

    " Oohh Colt 19, a hand gun." Lin Wei said as she continued purifying the raw material.

    "I want some too..!!" he hurriedly requested.

    "You want the raw material or a readymade gun? this stuff is really hard toe by and very expensive." Lin Wei asked him as she eyed at him curiously.

    " Hahahaha... where did you get that from?? a gun will do." he hurriedly replied.

    " Oohh.. from Country Z when I went there yesterday." Lin Wei replied and continued moulding it.

    "Alright finish up soon, I wanna test it." Lin Hong said as he walked back to his work station. The ce regained it''s quietness.

    Ming Xie drove to the General hospital and arrived after an hour of driving, walking in she saw several patients being pushed away, because they didn''t have funds to pay for their hospital bills to receive the treatment.

 Chapter 84 84; Where Could This Foodie Be If Not Here Eating

    Ming Xie drove to the General hospital and arrived after an hour of driving, walking in she saw several patients being pushed away, because they didn''t have funds to pay for their hospital bills to receive the treatment.

    She walked towards them as she said, "Mr Lin Fai sent me here to offer assistance for you guys and your family members." she said politely and walked towards the doctor.

    " Doctor I want you to treat those patients, I will pay their hospital bills." Ming Xie said politely.

    " Who are you to order me around?? let them line up first, and show me the receipt and not a word of mouth." the doctor replied boorishly.

    Ming Xie used her powers and held his throat tightly suppressing him, the doctor looked at Ming Xie in fright, her hands were still intertwined behind her back but he felt like he is being choked, he couldn''t breath well.

    Ming Xie let him go after few seconds as she moved near him, whispered across his ear softly, "You better do what I say, unless you want to die without knowing the cause." She said coldly turned around and walked towards the ounts office, The doctor felt goosebumps crawl up all over his body, he signalled the patients to go and receive treatment, he couldn''t dy it.

    Ming Xie came back with the receipts and passed them to the patient''s and gave it to them. She took out a business card and gave it to them, "In case of anything give me a call through that number written there."

    " Thank you Miss...!!"

    " Thank Miss for your generosity.....!!!"

    " May you be blessed..... Thank you so much....!!!" The helped patients'' family members knelt down and kowtowed to her.

    Ming Xie went forward and helped them up, as she said, "No need... No need.... I hope they get well soon, see you again." Ming Xie said softly and walked away, and went to another hospital.

    After a few minutes of brainstorming, Zhou Yan spoke out, "Uncle Lin Fai, I think we need to create our ownmittee first, and it will happen only if we have invited new family members to join our Camp, now it''s just us the two families, let''s work on the families invitation first then we can n after the Quorum is met." He spoke out politely with his opinion.

    " Yeah what we need now is to pull families to our side, if we have enough followers or sixty percentage of the Rich households in Country Z then we can strategize from there." Lin Juan seconded.

    " So that''s to say, we put all everything else on hold until we have numbers?" Lin Fai asked.

    " Yeah, let''s invite the heads of the Rich and big families and have a nice chat with them, after tabling our Agendas then we will see who joins us and who doesn''t want." Grandpa Zhou spoke out. They all nodded their heads in agreement.

    "Lin Fai why is your father not included in this project? even i don''t see your wife around!!" Grandpa Zhou asked curiously.

    " Oohhh I sent them a message telling them am fine and told them to keep safe and not to worry about us. They can''te into this Camp because no one here wants to see them, they have their own grudges so I don''t want to impose on them to forgive, you have seen how Wei Wei is." Lin Fai replied politely.

    " Yeah, she is really a tough nut to crack." Lin Juan sighed while frowning lightly.

    " Just give them some time, they will open up." Zhou Hua adviced him politely.<novelnext></novelnext>

    " Alright let''s go freshened up, rest in the lounge then we can have our dinner." Lin Fai said and they all stood up, walked out one by one.

    Ming Xie made some rounds in the hospitals and returned to the Camp exactly 9pm to just find many soldiers were standing at the entrance door.

    She unwinded her car window down and looked at them, "What''s the matter??" She asked them politely.

    Commander Huo came forward and stood next to the car, " Hello Miss.. Commander Zhou Feng and Zhou Yan had called us, asking us if we want to join them in a different Camp and we agreed." He went straight to the point.

    " Oohh.. did you call them??" Ming Xie asked him politely.

    " Yes but we don''t seem to get through them." he replied politely then Ming Xie remembered there is a jammer here.

    "Alright you can get in after I open up the door." Ming Xie said as he pressed the key button and the side door opened where they got in through.

    "Thank you Miss...!!" Commander Huo expressed his gratitude.

    "No need to be polite...!!" Ming Xie felt embarrassed, she had received more than enough gratitude and politeness from people of all ages today.

    After they have walked in, Ming Xie closed the door and then opened the other big door to drive through. after getting in she made a signal and one shadow guard showed up.

    "Luo Ciao, escort them towards the dining hall, andter let them have a rest at the hostels, we will talk tomorrow." Ming Xie gave out those orders.

    " Alright Miss...," Ming Xie nodded her head and drove towards the parking lot, Luo Ciao turned towards them as he signalled with his hand saying, "this way please." He escorted them into the dining room, they were like hundred soldiers, aged between 14 to 24, so Commander Huo was twenty five years.

    After parking her car. She walked into the dining hall looking for Lin Wei but she couldn''t see her, ''where could that foodie be and not here eating?'' Ming Xie thought silently.

    She walked out of the dining hall and strolled through the training grounds heading down to the infimary, when she saw Scorpion.

    "Scorpion, how did it go?" She asked him curiously.

    "All good, everything is ready for distribution tomorrow." he replied politely.

    " Oohhh alright..!!" She replied and continued walking.

 Chapter 85 85; Ohh Am Making A Bomb

    He inquired, "Have you seen Young Miss?"

    "No, I''m also looking for her." Ming Xie responded and continued going down the corridor toward the infirmary.

    "Okay, I''ll join you...!! let''s go..." Scorpion requested politely.They went down to the infirmary but couldn''t find her.

    Ming Xie closed her eyes and listened intently; she had gained the ability to hear someone from afar as long as she could hear her and recognize her voice.

    "That''s unusual....!" She strolled down to the secret chamber condominium after opening her eyes.

    "What''s so odd?"Scorpioninquired,intrigued.

    "Let''s get moving."Ming Xie reacted deftly and eventually reached the third basement floor.

    She closed her eyes and listened again, this time hearing the metals clearly, being cracked and mold.

    She jerked her eyes open and walked up to the book shelf, scanning the area keenly.

    ? "Scorpion, please assist me in searching this area; I am certain there is a button that will activate a concealed entrance here."Ming Xie expressed her curiosity.

    "Are you certain, Miss?" Scorpion inquired, and when she nodded, they began their hunt, going through all the book shelves.

    She found the button after twenty minutes of searching and pressed it "Wooooww...!!!

    The door swung open...!!" Ming Xie was taken aback when she saw the door open and the stairs illuminated, all through down the stairs.

    "All right, let''s go inside and see what she might be up to." She said soft.They walked down the stairs and shut the secret door behind them after she said so.

    "You found it sooner than I expected, Auntie Ming Xie...!!" Lin Weimended her.

    "Was I supposed to show up?" Ming Xie inquired, intrigued.

    "IfIdidn''tseeyou,I''ddoubtyourabilities...!!

    You would have blown it on this small test...!!!"LinWeiansweredwhilecontinuingtomold.

    "Hahahahaha....!! You put me on a high pedestal for no reason; I''m not as good as you believe me to be," she said as she approached her.

    "Oh, if you weren''t so good, you wouldn''t have found me in such a shorter period time."Lin Wei congratted her.

    "What exactly are you making here...? You are so upied." Ming Xie inquired, intrigued by her work with the electric fire.

    "Oh, I''m shaping and purifying this steel so I can turn it into a Colt 19 firearm." She replied nicely and went about her business.

    "Make one for me as well..."I''ve heard that the freshly improvised version of this pistol is really cool, but they''re really pricey and hard toe by." Ming Xie had inquired, about this type of a gun.

    "I''m making ten of them, so I guess we''ll all get one," she said. "The problem is the bullets; we have to make them to the size I''m moulding them into." LinWeiexined.

    "It doesn''t matter," Ming Xie said pleasantly as she turned to face Lin Hong, who was busy tinkering about with the firearms.

    "Lin Hong? Andwhat are you working on?"

    MingXieinquiredassheobservedhimtoyingwithavarietyofitems.

    "Ooh, I''m making a bomb, but it won''t be ready today; it might take two days."Lin Hong responded while continuing to his work.<novelnext></novelnext>

    Ming Xie approached him and stood there watching strange objects dissolve into bubbles and sizzling "Geezz!!! What exactly is this? It''s extremely corrosive!!" Ming Xie yelled out in fright.

    "Auntie Ming Xie, be careful when approaching, you don''t want to lose your lovely face."LinHongsoftlycautionedher.

    "Hehehe.. yes I still need my face to get a good husband. So, how long are you guys nning on being in here? I''m really super hungry!!!" Sheined softly while Scorpion walked about silently staring at the machines intrigued.

    "All right, all right... let''s go get some food..." Lin Wei switched off the machines on her working station.Lin Hong followed Lin Wei''s lead and turned off the machines. After they''ve double-checked everything they climbed up the stairs into the study room, Lin Wei closed the secret entrance after making sure everything was turned off.

    "No one should know this ce, Ming Xie, Scorpion."LinWeigavethemagentlewarning.

    "Allright,Miss,"theysaidinunison.

    They walked through the corridor and arrived at the dining hall to find itpletely packed.

    "Wooaahh!!! What exactly is going on here?

    When did our camp get so busy and crowded?"Lin Wei was taken aback by therge number of diners.

    "They must be a new group of soldiers that have joined our Camp I say."Ming Xie answered her.

    " Are they already here? I expected it to take longer!!" Lin Wei was taken aback by how quickly things were moving.

    "Perhaps they''ve always desired relief, and this is it, you offered them." Ming Xie replied politely.

    "Good evening to you all."She reverberated across the entire hall.

    "Good evening, Miss!!" reverberated around the room, in unison.

    She then proceeded to address the audience once they had all fallen silent.

    "All new soldiers joining my camp, training begins at 3 a.m., and I don''t like ckers; there will be trainers who will train you."Lin Wei''s voice resonated, chilly and chilling.

    "You can wear your sportswear until we can produce new uniforms for you; also, before going to bed, make sure you give Uncle Zhou Yan and Zhou Feng all of your information; now you can go on and finish your dinner."Lin Wei took a seat at the table with her brothers, Ming Xie, Scorpion, Eagle, Luo Cheng, and Luo Feng.

    "Allokay,Miss,"theyagreed.

    LinWeilookedatEagleaftershesatdownandasked,"Howareyoufeelingnow,Eagle??

    "Has your injuries improved?" She inquired politely.

    He respectfully said, " Yeah, I''m fine.. thank you Miss."

    "All right, I want you to test those soldiers to see what they''re capable of, then categorize them ordingly, train them thoroughly, and toss out anyone who''szy." LinWeiexined.

    "All right, Miss," he said as he proceeded to eat.

    And you Scorpion? Did you acquire the food, nkets, and other basic necessities I asked you to?" she inquired.

    " Yes, Miss.. everything is in order; I left them in the vehicle." Scorpion gently responded, getting the answer she turned to look at Lin Huang her eyes narrowed into crescent.

    " Did you manage to perform what I ordered you to do, Lin Huang?" She looked at him with her eyes narrowed into crescent.

    " Of course I did," he admonished quickly, "don''t look at me like that, I''m getting goosebumps all over my body." He chided her softly.

 Chapter 86 86; You Can Not Be A Commander Who Is Incapable

    "Why would you feel like that if you haven''t done anything wrong?" she countered.

    "Certainly not!! I''m a good boy," he hurriedly defended himself. They continued having their dinner quietly, finishing up they all went to rest.

    Lin Juan walked down towards the infirmary where his wife was in after finishing up his dinner, arriving at the door, he disinfected himself, got in and sat beside her, he held her hand softly kneading it gently.

    "Wifie, howe you''re so cold today??" he asked softly having felt the slight change in their body temperatures, he motioned the nurse to go.

    He questioned, concerned, as he turned on the heating and wrapped her in the covers carefully.

    "Whenareyougoingtobeabletowake up??Atthe very least, with you here, I won''t feel uneasy; as you know, Wei Wei haspletely isted me; I truly want to be a part of this family, but that won''t be possible if you keep lying down here, I don''t want to push my way in, I want all of you to ept me wholeheartedly.

    You must wake up soon, as you are the only one who can also control her before she bes even more erratic; you know that my thoughts are irrelevant when ites to her.

    Good night, and wake up sooner." he whispered as he kissed her forehead. He walked out of the cubicle room.

    "Nurse, make sure her body is always warm," Lin Juan said as he walked down to the secret chamber.

    Heid down on his bed, silently wondering, ''Will I really fit in with this family?''

    or I must be shameless enough, having spent the majority of my previous life in hospitals and incapacitated, how can I not be greedy and embrace this warm achievements I have just received, I swear I will work even harder and they will ept me as their father.'' He nodded off and fell asleep.

    Lin Wei walked into the bathroom to take a shower because she had been busy and had not had time to check herself out.

    She looked in the mirror and saw a huge mark on the back of her shoulders that looked like a tattoo, but it was tiny and a part of it looked iplete, so she could not tell from this iplete image.

    She sighed lightly, got dressed, andid down on the bed to rest.

    The following day, Lin Wei awoke at 3 a.m. and dashed through the hallway to the training ground, where she discovered the other soldiers getting ready for training, she stood to watch and see how they are conducting.

    "Alright all of you line up ording to your ages first." Scorpion ordered.

    "Yes...!! Instructor!!"They echoed in unison, forming a straight line based on their ages.

    "Eagle, take down the numbers and let us see how we can arrange them." Scorpion spoke up.

    " Alright," he replied and went to work, signaling Luo Cheng and Luo Feng to assist him in counting the remaining lines.

    "We have 28 people under the age of 14, 22 people under the age of 16, 30 people under the age of 18, and 15 people over the age of twenty." Eagle recorded and read out the exact figures to Scorpion.

    "All right, all the soldiers under 14 years old, I want you to run around this training field ten times, the ones sixteen years old, I want you to run 15 times around, and the ones 18 years and 20 years old, I want you to run twenty times around, and I want you to choose a capable Captain and assistant captain amongst you." Scorpion demanded.

    "Yes, Sir!" They all saluted, took the order, and ran towards the training track and started running.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "Luo Chen, Luo Feng, and Luo Ciao carefully examine and observe them; we need to know their stamina, strength, and weaknesses; we need to have a basic understanding of all of them before we can decide where to begin from." Scorpiongavetheminstructions.

    "All right," they said as they walked over to the running track and began watching them.

    "All right, the remaining five of you, I will do cmbat fighting on one, another with Eagle, and Miss will take the rest." Scorpion gave a polite instruction.

    Scorpion grabbed one and began fighting, Eagle grabbed one, and the three remaining looked at Lin Wei, who was so young and tiny!! ''Will she be able to handle them all?'' they curiously checked her out.

    "What are you doing standing there or are you expecting me to attack you?" Lin Wei questioned them coldly, and even those who had begun fighting turned to face the talking little girl.

    They rushed forward to attack her after they were questioned; she had been standing there all along watching, they had just gotten closer when she slid down on the grass and passed in between one soldier''s legs and sprinted up, abound turned, raised her right leg and kicked one soldier on his behind waist, went down rotated with one leg while the other leg knocked at their anklets, sending pain all over their bodies.

    They decided to attack her from all sides, one soldier from behind and another from in front, she jumped up high and they knocked against each other as she delivered a double kick.

    "You better have a thorough training, because you can not be a Commander who is incapable, if those young soldiers over there are more capable than you, I will definitely appoint them asmanders and you will be down below them, pull up your socks and start training seriously," she said coldly.

    "Everyone,gojointhemontherunningtrack."Scorpiongavetheorder.

    Theysalutedandproceededtojointheothers.Theyadmitteddefeat.

    "Letusdosombattraining,ScorpionandEagle."LinWeirequested,andtheybeganfighting.

    "Every move your opponent makes, make sure to counterattack it and use the same attack to attack him, he will be caught off guard, but you should be able to learn from me." She taught them lightly.

    After an hour of training, they were sweating profusely and exhausted, Lin Wei did not use her powers during her training, "Scorpion, Eagle, you guys are really improving faster."

    LinWeipraisedthem.

    "Hehehe... not as you!!" they were

    pleasedto beplimented.

    "Mnn... howe I do not see Ming Xie around here?" she inquired.

    "Oh, I saw her and the Young Masters going to the boxing ring; I am sure they would be training." Eaglepolitelyresponded.

    "Allright,letusgoseewhatthenewsoldiershavetooffer."LinWeisaidsoftly.

    As a result, they walked to the training track, where Luo Feng exined the situation and provided them with basic performance data.

 Chapter 87 87; Pupil Turned Bloody Red

    Ming Xie, Lin Hong, and Lin Huang decided to go to the boxing ring to improve their boxing skills.

    The first group had already finished running when Eagle gave them the summary of their performance, and they were panting heavily.

    Lin Wei approached them, saying, "If you think it''s difficult for you, you can quit; it''s not necessary that you train; you can work in the kitchen or do some cleaning around here, because I still need people for those jobs; the training will be cruel some from now on." She stated.

    "All right, start stretching your muscles and Eagle will continue teaching you from there," she said coldly.

    It was 5 a.m., and she stood aside to observe when others joined them.

    "Good morning, Wei Wei. I finally got to see you training today." Lin Fai smiled sarcastically at her.

    "Good morning, Grandpa... you are hrious!! I always put in more effort than you " She responded quietly.

    "Oh, a cker iming to work hard." Lin Fai shot back.

    "Humph....!! Even if I ck off forever, you will never be able to beat me." Lin Wei responded.

    "Hahaha... of course, howe I don''t see your brothers?" He inquired, intrigued.

    "They''re probably in the training hall," she replied politely.

    "All right, I''ll go train with them," Lin Fai said as he approached the training hall.

    Lin Juan arrived at the training grounds secondster, "Good morning Wei Wei," he said politely, having avoided her for a few days because he didn''t want to rile her up.

    Today he decided to taste the waters and see how she will behave.

    "Dad, good morning." She gave him a gentle greeting.

    "Howe I don''t see Ming Xie and your brothers here?" he inquired.

    " They are with others in the training hall."

    Lin Wei replied, he responded by nodding and walked towards the training hall.

    "Tell Ming Xie toe train with me!!" she eximed to her father, who was walking ahead of her.

    "All right," he said. Lin Fai arrived at the training hall to find Hong, Huang panting heavily on the boxing floor and Ming Xie standing still and very energetic.

    "Ming Xie, you are no longer easy to tackle!! Where did you get that ferocious energy?" Lin Huang bemoaned.

    "Don''t me it on me, you guys have been cking off, you haven''t been practicing." Ming Xie stated the facts.

    "Hehehe... who said we were ckers We''ve been working hard in the gym." Lin Hong responded.

    "Who is going to practice with me if you''re panting like this?" Lin Fai approached the boxing ring. Lin Juan tagged behind him.

    "How are you, my boys?" Why are you panting like an old cow?" Lin Juan asked curiously.

    "Good morning, Dad.. we''re a little tired," they politely replied.

    "Oh, Ming Xie Wei Wei said you''d better go and train with her." Lin Juan delivered the message.

    "OK, Master... I''m off." She jumped off the boxing ring and went down to the training field to find Lin Wei.

    "Good morning, Dad... let''s spar by ourselves because they''re tired." Lin Juan proposed.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "All right." Lin Fai agreed, put on the boxing gloves, and they began fighting.

    Lin Huang and Lin Hong had sat down in the boxing ring, they jumped off and floored themselves to watch the fight.

    Ming Xie approached Lin Wei after seeing her.

    "Good morning, Miss..." she said politely.

    "Good morning, Auntie Ming Xie; let me put you to the test today." iming that she began attacking with her powers.

    Ming Xie realized she was using power, so she began attacking back with her powers; the fight became more intense and cruel with each passing moment.

    Everyone on the practice field drew closer to watch them fight.

    Lin Huang, Lin Hong, Lin Juan, and Lin Fai all rushed out to the training grounds to witness this enthralling battle.

    Ming Xie studied Lin Wei as her enemy, and Lin Wei studied Ming Xie as her enemy, every blow was fatal and precise, she attacked, Ming Xie defended and counterattacked, and the more they punched the blows, the more intense and angry she became.

    Lin Wei''s eyes began to turn dark green, and the ck pupil turned red; Ming Xie swooped down on her and whispered, "Close your eyes, do you want to scare everyone here?!"

    Lin Wei closed her eyes and sighed softly calming down, " Sorry Auntie Ming Xie, I got out of control."

    "It''s fine, but don''t do it so publicly again; learn to control your emotions and stop being impatient; you''re easily riled up."

    Ming Xie gave her a light warning.

    "All right, then, we should act tired or we''ll raise suspicion if we''re not tired or sweaty after fighting for so long." Lin Wei said softly, Ming Xie nodded and acted up, and they both released their powers and sweated profusely.

    They sagged and pretended to be exhausted, but Scorpion, Eagle, Lin Fai, Lin Hong, and Lin Huang had already noticed her eyes changing colors, they also have noticed their strange energy overflowing.

    Lin Wei opened her eyes again, but now they had calmed down and returned to their normal appearance.

    Everyone was taken aback by their quick speed and moves; everything was marvelous and novel to watch; and the fight was well worth the time.

    Lin Hong and Lin Huang rushed forward to sit near Wei Wei as he mumbled, "I saw your pupil turn bloody red!!" He expressed his interest.

    "Hehehe... did I frighten you?" Wei Wei inquired softly.

    "Of course not, let me see when we''re in private, okay?" Lin Hong proposed.

    "Me, too, sis. I''d like to see it as well."

    Lin Huang agreed and sat down next to her.

    "hehehe.." Lin Wei simplyughed.

    "That was an awesome fight," Lin Juan and Lin Fai said as they approached them. Lin Fai praises them.

    "Thank you, Grandpa... you just have to practice more." Lin Wei responded softly.

    "aahh... seriously? Are you certain?" Lin Fai inquired, his brow raised and his lip arced up in an evil smile.

    "Hehehe... Grandpa, I think you need to get some sses because you seem not to seeing well." Lin Wei remarked wryly.

 Chapter 88 88; 200 Million With A Handgun

    " Hehehe,butI thoughtI saw red e.." Lin Fai said and before he could finish hissentence. Lin Wei snubbed him.

    "Hehehehe... Grandpa,a hundred milliondors plus a handgun." She said it sweetly, and her dimples showed.

    "But I didnotice..." Lin Faiinterrupted himself before he could finish because he didn''t like that offer. Lin Wei snubbed him.

    "200millionwithahandgun,"sheproposedoncemore.

    "Hehehe,you''redamnrich,WeiWei,"heremarkedsarcastically.

    "Hehehehe....Grandpa,youaretrulygreedy!!LinWeipressedherlipstogether.

    "But,WeiWei,remember,we''resharing...sharing...!!"LinFairespondedsoftly.

    "GrandfatherIhadnoideayouknewhowtoythisgame...nowonderWeiWeibehavesso atrociouslyit''sinthegenes."

    LinHuangremarkedwryly.

    "Ohmyboy,youhavethesamegenes,you wouldn''tbeyingtyranny."LinFaimadeasarcasticremark.

    "Hehehe... Grandpa you thought too much into it, as if am not doing it for you." LinHuang remarkedback.

    LinJuanobservedtheir behaviorandthecarelessnesswithwhichmoneywasbeingofferedandconcludedthatsomethingwasdefinitelywrongsomewhere.

    "I''mhungry,solet''sgogetsomebreakfast."LinWeisaidastheyallenteredthedininghall.

    " Eagle,Scorpion,trainthesesoldierswell;I''mlookingforelites."LinWeiexinedpolitely.Theynoddedinagreementwithherwords.

    "GoodmorningEveryone,"shesaidastheyenteredthedininghalltofindothersalreadythere. Sheechoedtheentirehallshedidn''twanttogreetthem, one by one.

    "Goodmorning,Miss..."theysaidtogether.

    Othersexchangedpolitegreetingsbynodding.

    ShewalkedovertowheretheZhoufamilywassittingandgreetedthempolitely,"GoodmorningZhoufamily...!!"

    " Morning..."theysaidinunison,andshesatdownnexttoherbrothersMingXie.

    Afterfinishingtheirbreakfast,theywalkeddownintotheconferenceroomforameeting,eventhoughitwasalready8 a.m.

    "Pleasetakeaseat,everyone."Shesaid,andtheyallsatdown.

    "Today''smeetingisaboutourcharityfunctionandhelpingtheneedy,butfirstlet''sbrainstormsomenewwaystoapproachthisproject."LinWeistatedthemeeting''scourseofaction.

    "WetalkedyesterdayanddecidedtostartbyenlistingtherichhouseholdsinCountryZ,andthenwe''llhaveapropern."

    ordingtoGrandpaZhou.

    " Okay,sincethat''sthecase,let''sstartdistributingthesefooditemstothevictims."WewipanyGrandpa LinandUncleZhouFeng,andtheremainingmembersshouldbeabletocontactthefamilyheadstoarrangeameeting."LinWeiexined.

    "Allright,Miss."theyallsaidatthesametime.

    "WeiWei,wehaven''tfoundanydrugsintheforestoraroundthevige,sowedecidedtotestwaterbodiestoseeiftheywerecontaminated,butsofarnosubstantialexnationhasbeengiven."

    ZhouHuarespondedpolitely.

    "Thatmeanswe''reyinghide-and-seekwithsomepeople;whatkindofdrugisthis?Doesn''t leaveanytraces. Thesepeoplemustbeextremelyintelligent."

    LinWeistatedmatter-of-factly.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "That''swhatIthoughtaswell,there''ssomethingstrangegoingon."saidZhouHua.

    "Didyoutestthethreeteenagerswehadbroughtbackwhowereinfestedwith drugs?"Sheinquired,intrigued.

    "Yes,wedid;theyhavegreatstaminaandareveryfast;sometimestheyactwell,andsometimestheydon''t."ZhouHua replied.

    "Allright,I''lltestthemmyself,"shesaid.

    ZhouHuaagreedwithanodofhishead.

    "Alright,LinHuang,let''sseewhat''sgoingonoutsidebeforewegoout,turnontheTV,"shesuggested.

    LinHuangturnedonthetelevision,andtheyimmediatelysawthenews.

    **********NEWSFLASH**********

    "BecauseoftheongoingcrisistheInternationalHumanitarianOrganizationshavestronglycondemnedthePresident''sactionsandthekillingofinnocentcivilians,hehasbeenaskedtoresignwithin24hours."

    "TheInternationalCriminalCourthasfiledchargesagainstPresidentTanforkillinginnocentcitizensandsupportingterrorisminhiscountry,sohemustreportimmediately."

    "Let''shearwhatourInternationalPeaceReconciliationOrganizationreportershavetosay "ThevideocoveragethenshowedtheIPRODirectorgivingaspeech.

    "Today,theOrganizationforPeacehasdecidedthatthecurrentpresidentshouldstepdownandallowtheElectoralElectionBoardtotakeoverandbringpeacetothecountry;wemustactnowbeforefurtherdamageisdone.

    And,sincetheevidencepointstohim,lethimstepdownandfirstclearhisnameforhisinvolvementwiththecriminals.

    That''sitfor now."

    Thankyouforthenews reporter, haveagoodmorning,andpleasecheckbackifthereisanynewinformation." saidthenewsanchor.

    PresidentTanChanturnedpaleafterhearingthenews;heknewitwastheend,buthowcouldheeptsuchoues?

    TanJuncametofindhisfatherafterseeingthedevelopingnews,buthewasnowheretobefound.Heusedasecretchannndvanished.

    Heaskedaroundthecampifanyonehadseenhim,butnoonehad;itwasasifhehadvanishedintothinair.

    "That''sstrange...wherecouldhebe?

    Thenathoughturredtohim:''Couldhehavefled?''Heflushedatthethought.

    LinFainarrowedhiseyesatLinWeiwhenheheardthenewsinTunaVige.

    "Don''tgivemethatlook,Grandpa!!""I''mnotsureeither." Youcouldseethedimples,shesaidsweetly.

    " Oohh...mydear,youkilledtwobirdswithonestone,Ihadnoideayouweresoclever."LinFaplimentedher.

    "Youdon''tknowwhoIam,Grandpa,Heheheourtimehae,andthisisourtime."LinWeiremindedthemofthis.

    " LinHong,youknowyouhavesomeworktodo,right?"LinWeiinquiredsoftly.

    "Yes,sis,I''mgoing." LinHongstoodup,kissedhercheeks,andwishedherluck.

    "LinHuang,thiscampaignprojectisgoingtocostalot,soweneedalotoffunds,getthemfromCountryAandP,anddoafollow-uponCountryYPresident."LinWeiexined.

    "Allright,sis..."hesaidashewalkedout,peckinghercheeksandwishingherluck.

 Chapter 89 89; I Heard A Whistle

    LinJuan,GrandpaZhou,Zhou Yan, and the remaining members were the only ones in the conference room.

    "Whatexactly are you looking for, Zhou Hua? . How did I not realize there were strange drug cases?" Grandpa Zhou inquired, intrigued.

    "It''s because we haven''t found any clue, which is why it''s difficult to exin to someone about these issues," he politely replied.

    " Okay,LinJuan,helpmewiththissatellitephone;weneedtocontactthefamilies;Ihavemostoftheirphone numbersinmyphonebook." Grandpa Zhou took a stand.

    "All right, Grandpa," theysaidastheymoved totheothertablewherethndlinephone was and began calling them, nning the meeting for the next day.

    ScorpionboardedthetruckwithMingXie andtheothertenguards,whileLinWei drovetheJeep, whichwascarryingZhou FengandherGrandpaLin.

    Theyhadonlydriventwokilometerswhen theywereambushedbyarmedassassins.

    "Benddown.... " LinWeistatedasshe

    maneuvered through the rough roads, there were even vigers tied up and ced along the rough road, and they were numerous.

    LinWeihadtosteponemergencybrakes whenshesawthis,andthetruckfollowing behind her also stopped, but it was well modeled with bullet proof materials.

    LinWei''spupilsconstricted,turnedbloody red,and rushed out in seconds, using her powers even she teared them apart in half.

    Ming Xie also joined her, the whole ce turnedbloody, blood rained, she killed mercilessly and brutally, stripping them of all theirst dignity.

    MingXiewasnotbrutal;shesimply snappedtheirheadsoff.IntheJeep,Zhou Fengwasstillbentandhadnoidea what was going on outside, but Lin Fai saw everything, and knew Lin Wei was different from other normal people.

    Theguardsalsotookpartinthemassacre,andtheyeventuallyclearedalloftheassants.

    LinWei''seyesreturnedtonormstheyrushedtowardsthevigersontheroad.

    "Ming Xie, check them out and see if they''re okay." Lin Wei stated as she approached anduntied them.

    "What happened to you, Grandpa? Why are you imprisoned here?" Lin Wei politely inquiredof one of the vigers.

    " I''m not sure, I don''t remember anything except hearing a whistle." He politely responded.

    " It was a whistle?" Lin Wei inquired strangely.

    "It was either a whistle or someone whizzing through the mouth. something of that sort, that''s what I heard!! " He responded once more.

    " wasit a one long whistle or whistled Luke a song? She asked him again, she wanted to have at least one or two clues.

    "I don''trememberclear, I just remember the whistle starting to whizzle, then I don''t remember from there." The viger responded politely.

    "Allright...whichvigeareyoufrom?"LinWeiinquiredoncemore.

    "I''mfromMatunavige,"heexined.

    "Okay,doyouhaveanymeans toreturn backhome? or you remember your way??"

    She inquired of him after she had finished untying them all together.<novelnext></novelnext>

    He remembers where hees from and even the way back home, buthe hasforgotten everything that has happened in thest few hours,'' she thought quietly. It''s extremely strange.''

    "Yes, Miss, we appreciate your assistancetoday." The vigers were appreciative.

    "Thankyou,Miss,foryourmercy,"theybowedandkneltbeforeher.

    "MingXie,bringsomefoodanddivideitamongthem."LinWeigavetheorderasshewenttocheckontheassistants.

    " Okay, Miss." Ming Xie and Scorpion begandistributing food to the vigers, who numbered in the hundreds.

    Lin Wei went around checking on the assants but saw nothing distinguishing them or anylogos on them.

    Their guns were nothing special, so she closed her eyes and listened to see if anyone was nearby; after sweeping across arge area, shedidn''t hear anything.

    "Ming Xie, Scorpion, if you''re finished, let''s go." She climbed back into the Jeep and begandriving.

    "Did you find anything, Wei Wei?" Lin Faiinquired, concerned, after all, they were just innocent people being used as bait.

    "There is nothing, Grandpa." This journey willnot be easy; it will be more bloody once we dere our intentions."

    LinWeirespondedwhiledriving,thistimefaster.

    "However,dotheyhavetoinvolvethesevigers?"LinFaiinquired,concerned,afterall,theyareonlychildren.

    "Grandpa, you are the only kindhearted person, all others who want to be leaders are crueler and can use any unscrupulous means to getwhat they want, but you need to be extra cautious from now on," she warned lightly.

    "Okay,then."

    After an hour''s drive, they arrived in T City and went directly to the victims of a bomb st;they were all camped together at one center, and because their houses had been destroyed, they had nowhere to sleep.

    Itwasrgegrasndwithmostofthefamiliescampedout;theydroveuptothemandparked.

    "Grandpa, Uncle Zhou Feng, you may addressthem; the votes are already here." Lin Wei counseled them.

    " Okay, let''s go.." Lin Fai saidas he got off the bus and walkedtowardsthevigers, followedbyZhouFengandLinWeifrom behind.

    "Everyone, good afternoon..." He greeted them courteously.

    " Good afternoon to you as well... "they all said together, turning to face him.

    "Weare here today to offer our sincere assistance to you people and apologize for the damages caused by the bomb st; we will walk through this with you all until justice is served and you arepensated for everything." Lin Fai took a stand.

    " Okay, you can organize yourselves ording to your family members; we brought a few items to distribute to you people and assist youduring these trying times." He said this politely.

    The vigers began to organize themselves, and Ming Xie, Scorpion, and the ten guardsbegan distributing food, nkets, and tents.

    "Because you people don''t have houses rightnow, I''m going to give each family a thousand dors, which is enough to build a simple hut and have a shelter; it''s going to be fine."

 Chapter 90 90; What If We Had Murdered Them

    He gave them the money to help them make some thatched huts in the meantime after they finished giving them the relief food.

    "Good bye people see you soon" they said as they bid farewell and rode away towards City Q.

    They visited the hospitals, spreading the kindness and wishing them quickly recovery and also helped them pay hospital bills for those who were unable to. Everyone who was helped was grateful.

    Grandpa Zhou had called several families heads but only ten epted the invitation to a meeting the next day.

    After spreading their kindness and helping to the needy,they went to the market to get some food and as the number of people in the camp had grown so has the food consumption, the number will continue increasing if more people joins them.

    But their was amotion going on with the tax collectors, they were mistreating the market vendors and vegetable sellers mishandling them, collecting money by force and also stealing from them.

    Ming Xie and Lin Wei got down and rushed towards the tax collectors, kicking them away, and beating them up.

    "How dare you kick me??"one of the men who had been kicked away asked coldly.

    "I can even kill you without batting my eyes, if you are collecting taxes, do the right way, do you have to beat them and also rob them?." Lin Wei asked coldly, while breaking his two hands.

    "You don''t need these hands that are mishandling and mistreating women out here, and you are still calling yourself a man? You are a disgrace to all men out there." Lin Wei chastised him harshly.

    " Arrgghhh..." the tax collector writhed on the floor in agony. After witnessing the oue, of events the other tax collectors fled, they couldn''t withstand that pain and beatings.

    "Thank you very much for your timely assistance.... We really appreciate it.." the vendor said as she was being helped.

    " Miss here, have these vegetables as my repayment for your merciful assistance." one of the vendors said as she picked up vegetables from her stall, passing them, the other vendors followed suit.

    "No need.... ording to today''s economy, you need money more than anything as the products'' prices have skyrocketed, so we will pay for the food we need and vegetables, but if you want to repay your gratitude, watch the television and a time wille where you can repay back. Thank you." Lin Wei stated politely while Lin Fai and Zhou Feng assisted the vendors back to their stalls.

    "Do you want a good environment and a space to sell your products, do you want this market developed?? Be wise and vote for a better President in the uing general Election, I will be vying so we shall have a chat again soon. Thank you very much in advance." Lin Fai spoke loudly enough for everyone to hear.

    "Thank you very much Mr......"

    "Thank you very much Mr......"

    They all echoed showing their appreciation and grateful, because the tax collectors have getting more unruly, as evening approached, they began driving back to the camp, after they had finished shopping.<novelnext></novelnext>

    Tan Jun was worried and panicked after not finding his father in the Capital Military Camp, after searching him all day long, he was neither at home nor at the State House.

    He couldn''t fathom whatever that was going on, he didn''t know who to trust, his father or the evidence that''s evidently everywhere.

    They were only two kilometers from the vige Camp, when they got ambushed, by assants, but this looked like normal vigers they were carrying twig branches and logs.

    Lin Wei stepped on the emergency breaks, since they upied the whole rough road, there was nowhere she could drive through, unless killing them. She turned and looked at her Grandpa and Zhou Feng.

    "Don''t get down.... stay put." giving those orders she exited the Jeep with Ming Xie.

    "What''s going on here..???" she inquired politely. The crowd, however, did not hear her and rushed towards her as if they had finally met their prey.

    "Ming Xie don''t kill them, just knock them out." Lin Wei said looking at the people fast approaching them, Lin Wei issued a light warning.

    They crowd charged towards them, but Ming Xie and Lin Wei defended themselves by knocking them out. Lin Wei had noticed something strange about them, so Ming Xie went to feel their pulses after knocking them down all of them.

    "The pulse is normal as it if it''s of any other normal human being." Ming Xie said as she but her finger and dropped blood into one of the assant''s mouth, watching him keenly for anything.

    "These people are like puppets, and most likely there is a puppeteer nearby controlling them, and also maybe not that nearby, he also could be having a way of controlling them without being nearby." Li Wei said that out after seeing that there is no reaction or anything strange after feeding the person Ming Xie''s blood.

    Ming Xie closed her eyes and listened to their surroundings to see if anyone was hiding through breath, but there was none.

    "Even if you listen, you won''t find an answer so let''s go back before we get ambushed again, you won''t predict who showed up next." Lin Wei suggested as she walked towards the parked Jeep.

    " How about them?? we leave them lying down here??'' Ming Xie inquired.

    "Let them lie down there, because you never know..!! the owner may appear to pick them up after all this is his/her masterpieces." Lin Wei said coldly.

    " What if we had murdered them??:Ming Xie inquired as they returned to the Jeep.

    "Perhaps, it will be genocide because they look like normal vigers to me, they don''t have any death aura surrounding them which means their hands aren''t stained with blood but the first ones, they were assassins sent to kill us, and not normal human beings being under control, but this one''s are controlled." Lin Wei borated.

    " All right.." Ming Xie replied as they got into the Jeep, Lin Wei elerated towards the vige Camp as Scorpion drove the truck behind them.

 Chapter 91 91; Ambushed By The Puppets

    Lin Wei drove to the parking lot and parked the Jeep while Scorpion parked the truck, they went straight into the dining hall, where

    they found others there already dining.

    They sat down and joined them as food was served. "G��od evening everyone.." she greeted them politely.

    " Good evening Miss.. " they all replied in unison.

    " Eagle inform everyone we are having a meeting at 8pm there are some matters that needs to be discussed urgently." Lin Wei gave those orders while continuing eating.

    They went down into the conference room after dinner and sat down in their usual seats arrangements; the television was on and there was a news bulletin on.

    ******NEWS FLASH***********

    "The Chief Commander was seen this afternoon distributing food stuff and visiting the victims of bomb st both in City Q and T. So he is alive, but why is he not in his office delegating orders or did he resign? What became to him and the President??" The reporter stated emphatically.

    " That''s another query without answers, so we will invite the Former Chief in Commander, and have a morning talk with him very soon." The news anchor stated.

    " Thetest news is that some vigers have died a long the road, if Tuna Vige; the cause of their deaths is unknown and no one knows who killed them; emergency police officers have gone to carry their bodies and ce them in the morgue to await for their families to pick them, the police have also conserved the crime scene for further Investigations. you can see the video coverage of the ce and the ongoings." the news anchor said as he showed the videos

    "Wei Wei aren''t these the assants you knocked down earlier??" Lin Fai asked worriedly.

    " Yeah it''s them, it''s like this person decided to kill them and pin their murders on us, or he was just cleaning up the evidence. " Lin Wei replied coldly.

    " How could they kill do many innocent civilians just to set you up, it''s terrible to include them in their evil schemes. " Lin Fai hit the table hardly.

    " geezzz..!! Grandpa, calm down, that''s why I said we need to elect a new President but the issue is that innocent people are going to die, or be schemed on, which is unfair. They are innocent party." Lin Wei said politely.

    " But do you think this people are from Country Z or from another country??" Lin Juan inquired, concerned.

    " We can''t tell it could be from here or from another country." She responded.

    " When you met those vigers what happened??" Zhou Hua inquired, concerned.

    " They were just acting like puppets and we didn''t want to kill them so we knocked them out, but I didn''t expect the puppeteer to kill the people." Lin Wei sighed, frowning.

    " Wait, What?? how did you know that they were puppets??" Lin Juan inquired, worriedly.

    "Their body reaction and also their eyes'' focus, so we could tell they are being controlled." she exined politely.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "Grandpa Zhou, how many families epted??" She inquired, intrigued.

    Grandpa Zhou responded, " Only ten heads of the families epted."

    "So among those families, which ones are more developed and rich that didn''t ept our offer." Lin Wei inquired.

    " The Zhai family, Zhao, Chu, Wei, and others are not that rich as them but I think they have some intermarriages with this rich households." Grandpa Zhou spoke out.

    " So that means, the Chu Family has someone they want to endorse and support, and so does the Zhao and Wei.

    So among this families they have skeletons they are hiding, we might get ambushed unknowingly. so let''s leave them out and not include them in our ns, I will sneak in and see what cards they''ve hidden under their sleeves." Lin Wei said coldly.

    " Do you believe this act wasmitted by one of these families??" Zhou Yan asked curiously.

    " We can''t say that without any evidence!! No one should hear you, you might be charged for nder." Zhou Feng issued a light warning .

    " I believe we should consider how many families have the most military control, we should also work on attracting more of them to our Camp, this will be an added advantage to us." said Zhou Hua.

    " Yes the key point here is the military control; if we don''t bnce well we might be overruled, and be overtaken, we have to be in control of everything." Grandpa Zhou intervened.

    " So how families have highest influence over the military affairs and how many of their soldiers are we talking about here?? we need numbers and figures." Lin Wei inquired.

    " The Chu family has the most highest numbers, as we are speaking..." Grandpa Zhou said.

    " Alright, Zhou Yan, Zhou Feng talk to your fellow colleagues and see how many you can pull to our camp, the more the merrier." Lin Wei said.

    They were talking when they heard news bulletin;

    "A bomb exploded in the Capital, injuring and killing many people, the emergency hospital ambnces and Red Cross Emergency Aid have reported to the area, to try and save people who are deeply building inside with the ruins." The video footage of the bomb st was then shown by the news reporter.

    "Whhhaaat???? how could they have done that???" Lin Fai was concerned about the human lives that have been taken away so carelessly. he was getting concerned about the state affairs of the country as many people are dying.

    "This is what I said Grandpa... many more things are going to happen. Scorpion, Eagle, Ming Xie, Luo Feng, Luo Cheng and you Uncle Zhou Hua I want you to clear everything in the cells, get rid of those criminals inside there, also those three teenagers let them stay in the hostels, clear out all the other unique guns and leave only thosemon guns, just clear everything and make this look like any other training Camp." Lin Wei ordered out.

    " Lin Wei, why the orders?? is there something wrong??" Lin Fai inquired, concerned.

    " We might be having visitors very soon, so we would better be clean." Lin Wei responded politely.

 Chapter 92 92; I Will Vy For The Gubernatorial Seat.

    " Wait, What?? so they would use us of bombed the ce??" Grandpa Zhou inquired worriedly

    " We will not know what they are going for; or who is their aim... so we just have to wait, our enemies are out there watching and waiting for the perfect moment to strike us down." She politely replied.

    "Ohhhh, let us talk about what happened today!! we were ambushed twice in a row, first with armed assants and then it was this vigers; so someone must be watching us from a certain corner, because they wouldn''t know of our every moves without watching us." Lin Wei said.

    ? " So that''s to say we are being watched from this minute, Lin Huang I want you to create a jammer, no phone calls or messages should be able to be sent or received, also I want you to control the satellite, am very sure we will find something." Lin Wei spoke out coldly.

    " Alright, we will be extra cautious from now on, we are making more enemies, and we also have several hidden in the dark, the moment we endorse Grandpa Lin as the Presidential Candidate, things will get even more messier." Lin Wei advised.

    " So what are we going to do now??" Lin Fai asked concerned.

    " What we are supposed to do now.. is have a n and strategy to counterattack, any schemes, I hope all of you here, have a clean record and if you have done some criminal stuff you better have not left any evidences or traces behind that can be tracked back to you.." Lin Wei warned them, and they nodded their heads.

    After brainstorming until midnight, they went to their own resting quarters.

    The following morning, Lin Wei woke up early to train, she found others were already on the running track training.

    "Good morning everyone.." she greeted politely and continued running.

    " Good morning Miss..." they replied politely.

    After having had enough practice, she went back to her room, freshened up and went down into the secret chamber, opened the door and entered in.

    "Lin Hong I didn''t see you yesterday when we were having a meeting, don''t tell me you slept here? or you haven''t slept at all!!" Lin Wei said softly.

    " I had new ideas that am trying to formte, that''s why I haven''t moved, I wanted to finish up sooner and see the end results." Lin Hong replied.

    " Ooohhh... alright. go on." she exited out of the secret room and went to the infirmary to see her mother.

    She sat down beside her, "Mother you have really decided to sleep here.. do you not want to see Wei Wei?" she asked softly.

    "Mother wake up soon, you have slept enough already, I promise not to fight for anything with you, see; I have been really a good girl, haven''t killed anyone, am kindhearted and softhearted now, just like you want me to be. " she said sweetly, kissed her cheeks and then walked down the hallway heading to the dining hall.

    "Good morning everyone..." she greeted them all together

    "Good morning Miss..." They replied, she went and sat down next to her Grandpa Lin and her dad.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "Wei Wei, those family heads wille today and I guess they should be nearby. " Grandpa Zhou said.

    " Alright, Eagle inform some of our soldiers to wait for them outside at the gate." she gave out those orders and finished up her breakfast while Eagle went to give out the instructions.

    Finishing up breakfast she went down into the conference room while the others followed behind her, having taken their seats, Lin Huang came in and opened the news television.

    "Alright switch off..." Lin Wei said after watching few minutes and not seeing any breaking news.

    "We need to talk about the current situation; the bomb st has victimized many citizens, and we are going to rule people and not corpses. I won''t ept this unjustly deaths. we have to uproot the root cause of all these issues, that''s the main Agenda today." Lin Wei said.

    " Alright, as we should start by helping them out first, they are people in need, the Lin Hospital will have shortage of medicines if this situation goes on, the hospitals are already congested." Lin Juan spoke out.

    " I didn''t know you are this smart daddy, no wonder you were able to run the Lin Corporation." Lin Wei praised him.

    " Yeah just a little bit Wei Wei, I also want to be a politician." Lin Juan replied gently, this is the day time Wei Wei has taken the initiative to talk to him after the fateful day he had been beaten down by her.

    "Ohhh which seat will you be vying for??" She asked, intrigued.

    " I will vy for the Gubernatorial seat in the Capital City." he replied bashfully.

    " Alright know that you have to campaign with the others. " Lin Wei responded as he nodded his head in agreement.

    Eagle approached Lin Wei, bent down and whispered across her ear, then she nodded her head. Eagle walked out.

    "I have just been informed that the family heads are already in thepound. Eagle is going to escort them in. This left row, after Grandpa Zhou''s seat I want you to move to the left row, and leave those seats for the visitors." Lin Wei requested and they did so immediately.

    The visitors got escorted into the conference room, they were starlet to see a young girl chairing the meeting, they were paralyzed and looked at her as if they have seen a ghost.

    "Wee to my humble abode, my dear visitors..." Lin Wei broke the stalemate.

    Grandpa Zhou stood up and weed in; "You don''t need to worry about the chairing person, she is capable even though she is young. Wee..... Wee.."

    Having sat down, Lin Wei started the meeting officially, " My name is Lin Wei, from the Lin family, we are the second leading family in Country Z, that''s my Grandpa Lin, Dad Lin Juan, brother Lin Huang, my personal bodyguards, this are the Zhou family n and others are my Camp doctors and nurses." Lin Introduced them politely.

 Chapter 93 93; We Have A Search Warrant

    I''m Zhen Feng from the Zhen family, and this is Zhen Ling, my grandson." Old Master Zhen Introduced themselves.

    " Am Wen Fai from the Wen Family, and this is my son Wen Liang." he introduced himself.

    " My name is Cai Aiguo From the Cai Family and this is my son Cai Feng." he introduced themselves and like that the whole families joining their camp Introduced themselves, the Han family, Hua, Zhang, Guo, Yang, Huang.

    "All of you are wee to our Camp; my mother is the pioneer of this ce but she is not with us for at the moment, so I will be running this ce." Lin Wei exined herself as they nodded their heads in affirmation.

    "Miss we have a problem..." Eagle approached her and softly whispered to her.

    " Alright go ahead with the meeting... I will be back." She excused herself stood up and walked out of the conference room, trailed by Ming Xie, Lin Huang, Eagle, Scorpion behind her.

    "What''s the matter Eagle??" she inquired as she walked through the long corridor towards theputer room.

    "There are some Officers at the door saying Luo Wei is under investigation for the explosion that happened yesterday." Eagle exined.

    " Okay, open the door for them, Ming Xie go and tell Lin Hong to stop working for the time being and let him get out of there. " Lin Wei issued out the orders. They nodded their heads and did what they were instructed to do.

    "Sis why is our mother being investigation?? she is been in aa for few days now.!!" Lin Huang inquired concerned.

    " Someone must have reported without knowing that our mother has been in aa for several days now... Okay.... go clean up theputer room, leaving nothing incriminating behind." Lin Wei patted her brother''s shoulders gently.

    " All right sis...." he said as he dashed into theputer room

    "Dad what''s going on??" Lin Juan inquired, concerned after Lin Wei had exited the conference room.

    " She knows what to do, and she will take care of it." Lin Fai replied.

    Lin Wei, Scorpion and Luo Feng walked towards the entrance door to await for them, once the door was opened the officers got in.

    Lin Wei approached them as she politely greeted them, "Hello Officers... what do I owe to this surprise visit?" She inquired politely.

    " I am officer Wei from the Directorate Criminal Investigations Unit, we have a search warrant for this Camp and we are here to conduct a search, someone reported that there are illegal activities being undertaken in here. We are also supposed to question Luo Wei." The officer didn''t waste any time and went directly straight to the point.

    "Thank you Officers for paying us a visit, I will let my humble servants guide you all around, as you do the search, and also Luo Wei is my mother but she is in aa, you will see her once you have had enough search, if you excuse me, I have meeting to chair, goodbye Officers." Lin Wei responded politely signalling Scorpion and Luo Feng to take care of them.

    "All right Miss..." they said politely, as she walked down the hall to the conference room.

    She got inside and sat down, "What''s the matter Wei Wei??" Lin Juan inquired worriedly.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "They are DCI Unit, that wants to run a search, so I let Scorpion and Ming Xie take them around." She replied politely.

    "Search??? search for what and why???" Lin Fai asked curiously eying her.

    " Probably some ingrate reported us to be conducting some illegal activities here." Lin Wei said sarcastically.

    "Ohhhh.... you really know how to predict!? we could be in a very serious predicament." Zhou Hua praised her.

    " Thank you Uncle Hua... now we were we... I guess you know each other now, this are the serious matters we wanted to talk about, My Grandpa will be vying for Presidential Candidacy, While Zhou Feng his running mate, do other seats are vacant apart from the Gubernatorial seat in the Capital where my father wants to vy for." she stated politely.

    " So that''s to say all other seats are vacant and if we join your camp we will get a share??" Wen Liang inquired.

    " Yeah.. all the other seats are vacant and once you join us you will fill in the vacancies." Lin Wei responded.

    " Oohh.. so even the Ministries, we can vy for??" Zheng Ling inquired.

    " Yeah but again we are looking for capabilities and not just people, you have to be smart and intelligent to run the ministry." Lin Wei responded.

    " So all you I want, is for you to choose the capable candidates from your families and present them for our panelling." Lin Wei stated.

    " Yeah, we will sit down and discuss with them, if they show their intelligence, then they are free to vy for the seats, also we need more family members to join." Lin Fai stated politely.

    " Alright then.... that''s for you to decide. Next it''s about the military, We need more soldiers in our Camp, in case we take the rough route, we need numbers and we need to control 80% of the country." Lin Wei stated.

    " All right, I have a few soldiers in our territory, I will ask more to join us or if they want to join this Camp, I will let you know." Ciao Aiguo stated calmly.

    " That will be good, and you other families can try and poach even if it''s hundred soldiers. It will of of great importance in the future, also you need to tighten your security, things will get more messier." Lin Wei stated.

    " Yeah our safety should be guaranteed if we need to take over and control the country." Huang Huo responded.

    " Alright then... I will leave you guys to have a chat amongst yourselves, I will go check out and see what''s happening outside. " she said as she stood up and walked towards the training ground, it was 10am in the morning, she wanted to see if they were training.

    Back in the Conference room, Huang Huo turned to face Zhou Hua, "How long have you been here??" he inquired curiously.

    "Long enough to know the ins and outs of this ce... but let me warn you guys, don''t see her smiling and think she is friendly, she is a devil incarnated, don''t cross her, she doesn''t bat an eye killing. " Zhou Hua warned them lightly.

 Chapter 94 94; Just Clearing Some Memories That They Arent Supposed To Remember

    "Really are you sure???" Zhen Ling inquired curiously, he just didn''t believe his words.

    "It''s okay to doubt..; you are free to test how deep the waters are." Zhou Hua responded.

    " What''s the percentage rate of us being sessful??" Old Master inquired curiously.

    "90%, including dirty dealings, so you are lucky you joined us." Lin Fai responded.

    " Will she be the one leading us through this battle??" Old Master Hua questioned.

    " Yeah and for your information, everyone in here is more than capable." Lin Fai replied.

    " So what do we do next..?" Old Master Yang inquired.

    "Let''s start with the military soldiers, let''s call several of them that we are close to or we know, then we can see if they can also convince others to join us." Old Master Wen suggested.

    " Alright let''s do that.....; there is a satellite phone there on the opposite table." Lin Juan said as they moved there and started making phonecalls.

    "Hua.. have you found any clue concerning the drug cases??" Old Master Zhou inquired worriedly.

    " Not yet Dad... they clean up themselves, without leaving any residues, so we can''t tell if it''s the neighboring countries or it''s in our country having this dirty dealings."Zhou Hua responded, concerned

    " Alright go do your research and help Zhou Hong out, I know you will have a breakthrough soon." Old Master Zhouforted his son gently as they approached others. They started making phone calls and inviting the soldiers.

    Lin Wei walked into the training ground and saw the new recruit soldiers were training vigorously, she saw the three teenagers training too.

    She approached them, "Hello guys... how have you been doing?? coping well??" Lin Wei inquired politely.

    " Yes Miss... thank you for your help." Qiu Wang replied politely.

    "All right... can I have abat fight with you guys?? I just want to taste your capabilities so that I know where to ce to you." She requested politely.

    " Sure Miss." Wang Kang responded.

    They started fighting and every time Lin Wei wanted to subdue them, they got more energetic, they fought back and forth for an hour, Lin Wei been using ten percent of her powers, which means; this teenagers were bit not normal like other human beings.

    "Okay... that''s enough for today." Lin Wei responded as she stopped fighting.

    " Miss... which category do we belong to??" Wang Kang inquired nervously.

    " You will be under Ming Xie... I will let her know." She responded as she turned around to see Eagle, Scorpion and the DCI Officers walking out if the infirmary. She went forward and approached them.

    "Officer... are you done??" Lin Wei inquired politely.

    " Yes we are done.... there is nothing here and we have also confirmed that Luo Wei has been in aa during the urrence of the bomb st." Officer Weireplied politely.

    " Okay then Officers... you are free to go..."Lin Wei said as she looked into their eyes and cleaned up all the images they had seen earlier on.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "Yes, sure we need to report back...." they were a little dazed before they responded.

    "All right, Eagle, Scorpion.. escort our visitors out." she raise her brow with her lip arched upwards giving out an evil charm.

    Ming Xie approached her from behind, "Geezz!! Wei Wei... what did you do to them??" she inquired curiously.

    " Just cleared some memories they are not supposed to remember, who knows what the exact n is, I don''t believe it''s just a search." Lin Wei exined.

    " What?? you think it''s more than that??" Ming Xie inquired worriedly.

    " We still don''t know how far this conspiracy goes, or who is the aim in all these, we need to be careful." Lin Wei exined.

    " Damn you really are smart and know how to close loose ends." Ming Xie praised her as they watched the officers walk out of the Camp.

    "If you are not smart... you can die without knowing the cause.. never be negligent even to the tinniest details. " Lin Wei imparted her with somemon knowledge.

    " That''s true.. " Ming Xie seconded.

    "Where is that brother of mine?? " Lin Wei inquired, after not seeing him around.

    " After they had finished searching, he went back inside the secret room.... I wonder what''s this keeping him so upied, he just couldn''t wait to go back." Ming Xie said, intrigued.

    We have to wait and see, the end product.. Ming Xie let''s have a walk around the vige. " Lin Wei suggested.

    " Why do you want to?? got any ideas?? Anything strange??" Ming Xie asked curiously.

    "We have to see things to have some clues..." Lin Wei replied sarcastically, as they walked out of the Camp, Lin Huang went down to the Conference room to see if he can render any help.

    "Son... where is your sister??" Lin Juan inquired curiously.

    "Oohh ... her?? I saw her going out of the Camp, don''t know what her ns are!!" Lin Huang replied politely.

    " ooohh.. and i haven''t seen your brother since yesterday.." Lin Fai came closer to them as he inquired.

    " He must be busy somewhere, or else he could be trailing behind me all the time." He responded gently.

    " Can you switch on the TV, we can watch news while contacting those soldiers." Lin Fai requested. All theputers and televisions were interconnected and didn''t know how to operate them.

    "The International Criminal Court officials had visited the Capital camp to arrest the current president, but President Tan Chan is nowhere to be found, they have searched everywhere but to no avail." The news anchor reported.

    " The total toll of death people in the bomb st upto now is one hundred and ten while more have severe injuries and minor injuries, upto now some are still stuck under the debris waiting to be rescued. The situation is dire and the country is in a critical situation." She reported showing the video footages of the explosion.

    Lin Wei and Ming Xie walked down the hill into the forest, "Anything strange?" Ming Xie inquired curiously.

    "Let''s keep moving deeper in..." Lin Wei responded as they walked deeper in.

 Chapter 95 95; Recruiting More Soldiers

    "Why is this ce damn cold?? it''s freezing for any normal human being to stay warm in here??" Ming Xie questioned, worried.

    " Shhhh..... " Lin Wei motioned her to keep quiet, suddenly a shadow shed by faster, another one and another, and many more people surrounded them.

    "What do you want??" Lin Wei questioned them coldly.

    "Please save us... please save us...!!" they knelt down kowtowing.

    "Why would I save people that I don''t know.... !!!" Lin Wei questioned coldly.

    " Please save us... please save us....!!" they just kowtowed hardly on the ground, their forehead were bruised already.

    Lin Wei noticed their strange behavior, she could see fear radiating from their innocent eyes.

    Lin Wei close her eyes and listened keenly to her surroundings at a wider range, and she could clearly hear someone''s breathing and a few footsteps.

    "Ming Xie knocked them out." She instructed, approached them, they knocked them all out.

    "Let''s hide up the trees.." Lin Wei instructed as they climbed up to the tree top and watched the surroundings, keenly.

    Few minutester four men approached the knocked out men who were lying down on the ground, piled up. "How did they run out of our territory??" one man questioned the man standing beside him on the left.

    "Xiao Jun I don''t know how they got out.!! " he defended himself.

    " Alright what do we do now..??? another man inquired.

    "We have to bring them back, no one should know their existence." Xiao Jun replied coldly.

    " But Master... who knocked them out?? could it be a trap?? " another man inquired worriedly.

    " They might have exhausted themselves, carry them out." he ordered coldly.

    Ming Xie and Lin Wei jumped off from the treetop and knocked them out, Ming Xie yed a small whistle and the secret bodyguards showed up.

    "Carry all this men back to the Camp.. ce them in the cells, one each, and these other teenagers we will put them in the infirmary cubicles. " Lin Wei instructed as they moved out of the forest.

    In the conference room, they had a rest after making several phone calls, at least now they got a favorable number.

    "The soldiers in City Q, City T, City P have epted our invitations, they said, they have resigned already and some are resigning, also the recruits will be joining us. But all of them want to join Tuna Camp. " Old Master Zhen exined.

    " It''s okay... so long as we have enough soldiers, but they will have to do with this limited space. " Lin Fai responded.

    " Yeah they said they will be here by evening, so let''s prepare to receive them. " Old Master Yang responded. That''s when Lin Huang heard the whistle, it was a secret code.

    "Did something happen?? Why is she whistling??" Lin Huang said as he rushed out of the conference room.

    The others didn''t understand but Lin Fai and Lin Juan understood and followed him hurriedly.

    When the others saw them rushing out, they followed too.

    Lin Huang dashed to the training ground and found Eagle, Scorpion and the other soldiers training, he approached Scorpion.

    "Scorpion, why is Ming Xie sending that signal??" he inquired, concerned.

    " I think they need some help.. let''s just wait for them, if we don''t see them in thirty minutes then we can make a move." Scorpion responded politely.

    " You don''t need to worry... a person who can beat your little sister isn''t born yet." Eagleforted him.<novelnext></novelnext>

    The others walked into the field to hear thatment and they wondered, ''is she that strong?''

    Thirty minutester Ming Xie, Lin Wei and the shadow guards walked in on their shoulders carrying people.

    They walked down the corridor, to the cell and ced the four men there, they took the teenagers to the infimary, and ce them inside the cubicles.

    "What''s wrong Wei Wei..." Zhou Hua inquired, as he approached them.

    "Uncle Hua please check on them... there is something wrong with them." Lin Wei responded.

    " Alright.." he called the nurses and his fellow doctors and started doing checkups on them.

    Lin Fai, Lin Juan and others walked down into the infirmary, the new family heads were surprised to see a huge hospital in the Camp, everything looked sophisticated.

    "What''s the matter with them...?" Lin Fai inquired.

    "I don''t know that''s why I left it to Uncle Hua to handle it, let''s go down to the secret chamber cells." she exined and led them down into the secret chamber. they were woowed again seeing the setup of this ce.

    Arriving, she stated "I want you to look at those men in there, let''s see if we can recognize any." Lin Wei exined.

    They all moved closer and looked at them clearly, but all shook their heads.

    "Could they be from the neighboring countries??" Ming Xie asked curiously.

    " Since we don''t know, let them stay in here until we have got a clue. " she said so and walked back into the infirmary.

    They were still conducting the check ups. "My dear visitors, do you want to have a small stay here or you are driving back to your various homes?" Lin Wei inquired politely.

    " We wish to stay for a little while and also inspect the new soldiers joining your camp, if you don''t mind." Old Master Hua spoke out.

    "Grandpa, Dad.. show them around and also take them to our dining hall to have a meal. " Lin Wei instructed softly, they nodded their heads, led them away and acted as the hosts.

    Lin Wei stood and waited for the results in the infimary when Zhou Hua came out with the reports.

    "They have chips in. their heads, so we will operate on one." Zhou Hua exined softly. Lin Wei nodded her head and let Zhou Hua do the surgery.

    Zhou Hua started performing surgery, but suddenly the chip started blinking, blood gushing out of his veins.

    Lin Wei felt there is something wrong and rushed in, "Uncle Hua Noo.." arriving at the surgery table, the boy was already dead, Zhou Hua looked at his red dyed hands, sighed lightly.

    "No need to be sad Uncle Hua.... we didn''t know the situation was like this.. we will give him a proper burial." Lin Weiforted him as she patted his shoulders lightly.

    "But still he died... he was so young." Zhou Huamented sadly.

    " Death is something we can''t escape." Lin Wei responded.

    " Yeah that''s true... " Zhou Hua responded.

    " Okay.. go tend to other matters, I will take care of the rest here. " She released him, he nodded his head and walked out.

    Lin Wei signalled the Shadow guards to carry the others in and take the dead boy out and burry her respectfully. Everyone deserves a respectful burial.

    Once the were brought in, Lin Wei closed the door and used her Jade eyes to operate on them. She ought to save to rest at least.

 Chapter 96 96; I Miss Your Kisses

    She operated the first one, after seeing how sensitive the chip was, she used her powers to destroy it first before removing it, she had wanted to decode the chip and know what it entails, but now their lives mattered more.

    "Old Master Zhou, why am I not seeing Old Master Lin attending this meeting? " Lod Master Yang inquired curiously.

    " Ohhh... they don''t get along well so we decided against having conflicts in the Camp. "Lin Fai replied politely.

    " Okay well... this ce is so huge and modernized, I wanted to send my grandson a message but I''m unable to. " Old Master Huamented.

    " If you want to make calls, you can do so with the satellite phone, other phones aren''t working around here, " Lin Juan had just replied when they suddenly heard booommmm!!!!

    Lin Fai and Lin Juan turned to where the sound came from, "Why is there such a loud banging from the secret chamber??" Lin Fai inquired curiously.

    Down in the secret chamber where Lin Hong was making the bombs, the chemical weapons had exploded, if he wasn''t in protective gears, he would already have been dead.

    "Damn this chemicals!!!!" he cursed out loudly.

    Ming Xie who had heard that loud explosion, dashed down to the secret chamber, trailing behind her was Scorpion.

    Since they rushed from the training grounds, Lin Fai and his crew saw them and also got worried, they followed from behind but they had just gotten at the corridor, when the secret guards stopped them.

    "No one is allowed to enter further in from here. " he warned them coldly.

    " Don''t I normally enter here??" Lin Juan inquired worriedly.

    " Yeah and that''s because you are Miss''s husband, there is nothing to worry about, and you can go back... if there is anything, Scorpion and Ming Xie will inform you. " he exined to them.

    " All right... let''s go back.." Lin Fai said as they took a turn and went into the infirmary.

    "So there are some parts that us visitors aren''t supposed to visit?? " Old Master Yang inquired politely.

    " I myself don''t know much about this ce and I haven''t toured, so I don''t know if there are ces, not meant for outsiders. " Lin Fai responded politely.

    They approached the infirmary when they saw, Zhou Hua sitting at the bench, his head lowered, looking sad and depressed.

    Old Master Zhou approached him as he inquired, gently "What''s the matter Zhou Hua??"

    "One of the boys died.. during the surgery process" he responded as he looked at his hands sadly.

    " Don''t think too much... you should get used to it, you are not a God so definitely you can''t save everyone. You already did your best." Lin Juan sat beside him as heforted him.

    "But what was the matter that requires surgery??" Lin Fai inquired.

    "They have chips imnted in their brains and holding onto a dangerous vein, ones it detects, it blinks and cuts the vein leading into bleeding, which caused his death." He exined.

    " It''s really inhumane, how could they do such a thing??" Old Master Yang exploded.<novelnext></novelnext>

    " Maybe there are more many projects being undertaken on innocent civilians or ongoing, and this one, we don''t know what the use is!!" Zhou Hua exined.

    "Okay.... is Wei Wei the one inside there??" Lin Juan inquired worriedly.

    " Yeah she said she can take care of them..." Zhou Hua exined.

    " Okay... let''s wait for her to get out..." Lin Fai said politely, he knew Lin Wei was more than a normal human being.

    In the secret chamber Ming Xie and Scorpion had arrived to find the whole ce a mess.

    His hair was messed up and looked dirty all over, "Hehehehe.... Lin Hong, what a good hairstyle you got there." Ming Xie said sarcastically.

    " Auntie Ming Xie, how I wish it was only the hairstyle, if Lin Wei knows I have caused such a huge explosion, I will be done for." he responded sadly.

    " Hihihi... okay... okay... I will let the guardse over and clean the ce, you need some rest." Ming Xie said softly as she patted his head.

    "Thank you Auntie Ming you are the best.... don''t say a word to her. " he pecked her cheeks lightly and walked out.

    "Hehehe.... you think she didn''t hear anything?? just wait for her to reprimand you." Ming Xie signalled the secret guards to clean the ce, Ming Xie and Scorpion stood aside for them to clean up.

    Lin Wei finished the Surgery of all the nine teenagers, and got rid of the chips, walking out she met the whole crew looking at her with inquiring eyes.

    "They will be fine, Uncle Hua you can take over from here, also make sure the nurses do a close watch on them, we still don''t know if there will be repercussions. " Lin Wei instructed as Zhou Hua nodded his head.

    Zhou Hua walked into the surgery room to take charge of everything else that was needed to be done.

    "It''s afternoon... I will take you to the dining room, it''s time for the meals." Lin Fai suggested and all of them nodded their heads as they walked out of the hallway to the dining hall.

    Lin Wei went into the adjacent room where her mother was lying down, she disinfected herself and change into clean clothes, went up to her bed and sat beside her as she adjusted the intravenous drip.

    "Mother when do you n to wake up?? tell me..; could you have already woken up if I didn''t go berserk?? right?? you could have woken up if it wasn''t me. " Lin Wei said gently while caressing her mother''s cheeks softly.

    She bent down and kissed her cheeks lightly, "Mother please wake up soon, I really miss you, I miss your kisses, your hugs, your nagging." She spoke softly.

    Lin Huang who was in theputer room saw suspicious figures loitering around the perimeter of the walls, he could see like they were watching the ce.

    He sent a signal and Eagle walked in, "What''s the matter Young Master?" he inquired politely.

    " Watch this CCTV footage, do you see the suspicious figures loitering around the walls perimeters. " Lin Huang said while his finger pointing towards the said figures.

    " I will let the shadow guards go and take care of it." Eagle responded as he sent the shadow guards.

 Chapter 97 97; The Chu Family Patriarch

    Lin Wei exited the infirmary and walked down the corridor into the secret chamber, opened the secret entrance door and walked down the stairs, to their small gun factory, where she found the guards doing the cleaning.

    "Where has he gone??" Lin Wei inquired coldly, after missing to see him, she was raging.

    " He returned back to his sleeping quarters. " Scorpion politely responded

    " Okay.... make a list of raw materials that were wasted in here, he better buy them or else... " Lin Wei stated coldly.

    " Yes... yes Miss.."Youneed to handle some other important work." Ming Xie said as she lightly pushed her up the stairs and out of the secret room, "leave this to us to handle." Ming Xie cated her sweetly as she closed the door and exhaled loudly.

    " You also do get scared of her a times, hehehe....." Scorpion lightlyughed at her.

    " Let me tell you something; never test her patience when she is in a foul mood, you will get it." Ming Xie gently cautioned him.

    " By the way.. I wanted to suggest we recruit our own guards and train them, from the orphanage, it''s easy training the young ones whose bones that haven''t developed yet." Scorpion stated his thoughts.

    " I will talk to her and see if she will agree with that proposal." Ming Xie responded as she inspected the area, after determinating everything else was good and in order, they left.

    Lin Hong went to his room, took a shower and decided to have a short break and rest before he resumes to his activities, ''I was so close to getting the form, sigh!!'' heid on bed and closed his eyes, he hadn''t slept for two nights.

    The secret guards brought in the suspicious people who were watching the Camp, after checking them and frisking them, they brought them down into the infirmary, where they met Lin Wei along the corridoring from the secret chamber.

    "What''s the deal with them...??" Lin Wei inquired as she approached them.

    " We found them snooping around our Camp.. we caught them but they are behaving strangely" Eagle borated.

    "All right... let Doctor Zhou Hua handle them," she said as she walked towards the dining room.

    Eagle and the soldiers brought them in and found the nurses that haven''t gone for lunch, "Wu Xie, Wu Xue take care of these three teenagers, do a thorough medical check up and inform Doctor Hua." Eagle borated.

    ? " Alright Master...." they responded as they got down to work.

    In the dining hall, the ce was packed as somany people were joining the Camp.

    "Quiet down..." She spoke out her voice reverberated in the whole hall. Everyone quietened down.

    "I want to say this, because this dining hall isn''trge enough to provide us a withfortable space, I want the soldiers who joined this Camp, you divide yourselves into age groups, choose a Captain and Assistant Captain, and you will divide duties amongst yourselves, the people to cook your meals, the washing and cleaning the ce after you are done, so that each team will have a different time for having their meals. Do this after you have finished with your meals and report them to Eagle." Lin Wei ordered coldly.

    " Yes Miss...." they responded in unison.

    Lin Wei sat down at a corner to have her meals when Lin Huang joined her.

    "Sis have you seen those teenagers??" Lin Huang inquired as he sat down to have her meals.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "Yes I have..... let us wait until the tests are out, then we will know how to deal with them" Lin Wei had just finished responding when a shadow guard approached her and whispered lightly, prompting her to nod her head.

    "What''s the problem sis??" Lin Huang inquired after the guard was gone.

    "There are visitors at the front door...." Lin Wei responded politely.

    "Wait, Soldiers??" Lin Huang inquired, curicuriously.

    "Nope it''s theChu Family patriarch, apanied by his grandson." Lin Wei responded softly.

    She finished up her meal, exited the dining room and approached the visitors lounge and found her visitors waiting for her.

    "Hello Old Master, how may I be of help?? I don''t expect your surprise visit, got no agendas." Lin Wei said politely as she sat down opposite them.

    "My name is Chu Ciao, just call me Grandpa Chu." he retorted back.

    " Old man, just state your business, I don''t have a whole day to entertain you." Lin Wei replied coldly, she was losing her patience.

    " How dare you talk to my Grandpa like that?? you Insolent kid!! if your mother didn''t"

    " How dare you talk to my Grandpa like that?? you Insolent kid!! if your mother didn''t teach you manners, I will." Chu Qing raised his hand to p her, as he approached her.

    Lin Wei just raised her hand and waved lightly, sending him miles away, as he knocked against the wall, vomiting.

    "You don''t have the right to teach me what to do in my own territory, how dare you question me?? what a nerve!!!" she scolded him harshly, every word was razed with venom.

    "Am sorry Miss... my grandson is alittle impulsive, he is young so please forgive him this ones." the Old man requested politely, he could see they were no match against her.

    "If he is young, let him stay at home and have a babysitter, I guess he is still breastfeeding." Lin Wei spoke out sarcastically.

    " Yes... yes... just forgive him, I wanted to see your mother, I had an issue I wanted to have a chat with her." Old Master Chu decided it was better to state his reason for a visit.

    Chu Qing felt humiliated when he heard her saying; he is still breastfeeding, he was already this grown man, it was an insult. He pulled himself up as he sat beside his grandpa silently. He knew how to read situations.

    "What''s the problem!?" she inquired politely while eying him.

    "I went to an outskirt orphanage looking for my lost Grandson, and I found out that, Luo Wei had adopted some teenagers from that orphanage, I guess two years ago." Old Master exined.

    " So....??? " Lin Wei questioned him.

 Chapter 98 98; The President Has Gone Missing

    "I wanted to confirm if my grandson is here, I want to bring him back to the Chu Family, that''s where he belongs." Old Master Chu exined his intentions.

    " Alright... how do you n on identifying him?" Lin Wei inquired curiously.

    " This is his photography... Also we can perform DNA test" He responded as he pulled out a tiny passport photo from the inner pocket of the suit coat, and passed it to Lin Wei.

    Lin Wei received the photo and could clearly see who it was; it was Luo Feng. She signalled and the secret guard approached her, "Tell Luo Feng toe here, let him hurry up." Lin Wei instructed. Old Master Chu and his grandson were surprised to see a guard showing up out of nowhere.

    The guard nodded and dashed to the training ground to find Luo Feng. Old Master Chu eyed her curiously, he knew when to tone down and when not to be curious, even though the young girl infront of him looked mysterious.

    "Will the Lin family participate in the uing Elections??" he inquired politely.

    "Yeah my grandpa will be vying for Presidential seat, also many more seats " Lin Wei responded as she leaned back on the couchfortably, watching the old man keenly.

    "Ohhh... okay.... that''s good." he nodded his head gently.

    "Uhu hhuh.... it''s good indeed." she retorted back her lip curved upwards, smiling evilly.

    Luo Feng walked in, "Yes Miss... you called for me??" he inquired politely, his head bowed.

    " This old man says he is your grandpa and wants to take you back to the Chu Family, after all that''s your family" Lin Wei exined to him.

    " No need, Miss... my name now is Luo Feng, and I will serve you to the end of the world, am already satisfied. " Luo Feng responded politely.

    Chu Qing hit the table hardly, "Impudent!!!! how can a young Master from the Chu family bow to a young girl?? since when did the Chu Family members be servants?? " He questioned coldly, he just couldn''t take it, this was total humiliation to the Chu Family.

    "If you break that table, I will make sure you buy a hundreds of them. " Lin Wei warned him coldly.

    " Miss... calm down... Calm down.!!" The old Master saw she was losing her patience, he patted his grandson''s hands, signalling him to keep quiet.

    "You have heard him, he doesn''t want to join your family, since we are the guardians, we don''t force them to do anything, they have their own freedom, whatever they choose we respect their choices." Lin Wei exined politely.

    "Alright Miss... Goodbye, see you soon. " Old Master Chu responded as he stood up, pulling his grandson along.

    " See you old man, I hope we meet again very soon Old Master Chu.. until then." Lin Wei spoke out, she was insinuating something, but no one knew what.

    Lin Wei signalled the shadow guards to escort the Old man out. She exited the visiting room, walked down the corridor towards the conference room to find everyone gathered there.

    "What''s the matter??" Lin Wei inquired softly as she approached them.

    "The International Criminal Court just stated that the president hasn''t reported nor is he anywhere to be find?? He is missing in action." Lin Juan exined what he had seen on the news.

    "What?? how could that be possible?? how can a human being disappear?? What kind of incapable court is this!!" Lin Wei hit the table hard, her murderous aura radiated the whole Conference room, everyone turned pale.

    She was really frightening, when she went berserk, several family patriarchs took steps back, they have never felt such strong murderous aura.<novelnext></novelnext>

    Lin Juan who was near, approached her as he patted her shoulders, "Calm down, you scaring people.... do you want this old men to have an heart attack? " Lin Juan whispered lightly.

    She turned to look at the piercing stares that were directed at her, she could see fear in their eyes.

    "Heehehehe.... why are scared?? am not gonna eat you." she smiled sweetly, her dimples chipped in that you could clearly see the mesmerizing smile, it was so captivating.

    If they hadn''t felt that aura by themselves, they would have thought she really looked innocent and cute.

    "The president has gone missing, which means the country doesn''t have a president. The Electoral Election Board has announced the eviction of the President from his seat. " Lin Fai exined.

    " Ohhh.. that''s the news we have been expecting..... now we need to sit down and strategize our next step. " Lin Wei responded as she sat down.

    " Okay.. but we need to give the other family patriarchs some time of two days and see if there are more families joining us." Old Patriarch Yang suggested.

    " All right, it''s two days then, no more..." Lin Wei agreed to it.

    "Since there are many victims of the bomb st, if we need to offer help, we will need alot of funds, this campaign will cost us alot." Grandpa Zhou stated his worries.

    Lin Wei picked up thendline phone and dialed theputer room code, after two rings Lin Huang picked up the phone.

    "Hello...." He answered the phone call.

    "Lin Huang, I gave you a job of collecting funds, how far have you gone?? Or the job is too difficult for you." she inquired gently.

    " The funds from Country Y have been credited just now, so am working on the other countries, what''s the matter sis?? " he responded politely.

    " Oohh.. we need huge mounts of money." she replied.

    "okay.. I will transfer this to your ount.." Lin Huang replied.

    " No send 100 billion to Ming Xie, tell her to go and withdraw." Lin Wei instructed gently.

    " Alright sis..." The call ended.

    "see.... The issue of funds is solved." Lin Wei turned to look at them as she said.

    "alright... Let''s think of what next..." Lin Fai said as they sat down to chat.

    Lin Wei just sat there watching the television idly.

    After they were escorted out of the Camp, Chu Qing inquired politely, "Grandpa, why did we leave before meeting our aim, didn''t you say you will fight it up and down with her, what happened to your fighting spirit?"

 Chapter 99 99; Playing With The Knife In Her Hand

    "My dear Grandson... don''t be so rush and impulsive next time. You should know when to fight it out and when to cool down.

    Didn''t you notice the situation wasn''t favorable to us?? if she could send you miles away with just a wave of her hand, do you think you can win that fight?!" Old Master Chu chastised him, as he patted his shoulders lightly.

    " What should we do now?? and what about the Elections??" Chu Qing inquired.

    "Let''s see what happens." Old Master Chu replied as they boarded the car and drove away.

    After a few minutes of idling, she stood up and walked towards theputer room, where Lin Huang was still busy working on theputer.

    She sat on anotherputer and began decoding, she knew alittle bit of hacking, and coding.

    After a few minutes she was able to hack into the CCTV footage of the Islo ind, and she began watching them keenly.

    Ming Xie arrived at the training ground to find the three teenagers waiting for her, "What''s the problem??" she inquired politely.

    " Miss told us to find you, so you can assign us to where we could work efficiently." Wang Kang spoke up.

    "Okay.... you can follow me." she said as she walked towards theputer room.

    As she approached, she noticed Lin Huang was busy along with Lin Wei. "Miss you sent them to me??" she inquired politely.

    "Yeah..... where do you think they would fit in without a hitch." Lin Wei responded kindly.

    " Let them trail behind us..." She suggested.

    "All right then.... I want you to go and get some money, tommorow we are officially starting campaigning, and we need lots of cash money, Go with Scorpion, buy as many food stuff as possible, we shall donate tommorow." Lin Wei instructed her.

    " Alright Miss...." she said as sheexited theputer room to find scorpion, in the training grounds.

    Lin Wei kept watching the CCTV footages but there was no sign or see any image of Tan Chan. she sighed deeply.

    "What''s the problem, sis..??" Lin Huang inquired after overhearing her sighing loudly.

    " The President is nowhere to be found,he just vanished and evaporated, just like that.." Lin Wei bemoaned lightly.

    " How could he have vanished, just like that? there must be someone assisting him." Lin Huang spoke up.

    " That''s why I hacked into the surveince cameras of Islo ind, but nothing!!! I don''t see his image... do you think he has another backer??" Lin Wei inquired, intrigued by the new findings

    " Why would you investigate the Islo ind??" Lin Huang inquired, curiously.

    " Because thest time I bombed that ce, the president''s wife and daughter showed up, remember; they are kidnapped, that''s why I thought if could be them, hiding him." She exined.

    " He could be anywhere or rather he could still be in the country." Lin Huang stated ording to his thoughts.

    " Yeah it could be.... am going down to the secret cells, I gonna see if those criminals have awoken." saying so she stood up and walked down the corridor towards the cell rooms.

    Along the corridor she came across Lin Hong who had just woken up, yawning. She eyed him, her eyes narrowed into crescent.

    "cough... cough.. Why are you staring at me weirdly like that?" Lin Hong inquired timidly, how could he not know her well.

    " Do you realize how much money you squandered down there?? do you think that those raw materials, I pick them up for free??" she gently chastised him.

    " Hehehe... sis I will be good... I just missed a little bit... just a little... But am sure this time I will get it right." He responded.

    "okay I hope you get it right.. off I go.." she said as she walked past him.<novelnext></novelnext>

    " Where are you going??" he asked, trailing behind her.

    "I have got some new criminals I would like to question and see if they will talk." Lin Wei responded softly.

    " All right I will join you.." he tagged behind her as they approached the cells.

    She opened one cell room, they got in and closed the steel bars, "now that you are awake, where are you from??" Lin Wei questioned him coldly.

    " Hehehe..... do you think I will speak...." the man replied sarcastically.

    Lin Wei didn''t waste any time, she pulled out a knife, and cut down all his hand tendons, to the legs.

    "Aarrhgggh... Aarrhgggh.... Arrggghhh...."

    "Aarrhgggh..... Aarrhgggh... Arrggghhh.... Aarrhgggh... Just kill me..." the man wailed loudly, Lin Wei summoned the shadow guard, to tie him up and gag his mouth, she didn''t like his voice.

    After the guards have done so, she started peeling his skin slowly, little by little... from his hands.

    "mn... mn... mn... mn.." he whimpered from the severepain coursing through his entire body.

    In the conference room, they had heard that wails, so they rushed down to the cell rooms.

    What they saw, made them turn pale.

    "uugggh..." Zhen Ling was terrified, he copsed on his back.

    Lin Wei turned to see who made that sound, "Guards, you have made a big mistake, go take your punishment." She spoke out that order coldly.

    The guards led the old Patriarchs out of the secret chamber, as they went to receive their punishment, for the mistake they jusmitted.

    Lin Juan was pale all over, his face had lost allcolor, he never knew his dear daughter was this merciless, a real devil.

    "Dad... what kind of the punishment are they going to receive??" Lin Juan turned to face his father inquiring, concerned.

    " How would I know??" he countered back.

    They returned back to the conference room, no one spoke or uttered a word, they were even afraid of breathing loudly, she had really invoked fear in them.

    She watched them, until took the stairs up, seeing they were gone, she started again, this time breaking bones, one by one.

    The man wailed and shook his head but no matter what he did Lin Wei didn''t stop, she went on and on.

    "Sis... you really scared the hell out of those old fellows, I''m very sure, they will be more afraid of you now. " Lin Hong gently chastised her.

    " It''s their fault... they wanted to scare themselves, so they came, or else why would theye here!!" She retorted back coldly.

    " All right let''s go to the next one. " Lin Hong stated as he saw the others on the next cell were mentally tortured already.

    "All right... as you say." she stated as she exited the cell room and entered the next one.

    "Soo.. young man are you going to speak or you want me to help you so that you can speak." she questioned coldly.

    " Am from Country X.." he responded hurriedly.

    "Ohhh... do you know the dialect of Country X?? why do I feel like you ent is from Country Q." Lin Wei inquired coldly, ying with the knife in her hands.

 Chapter 100 100; Torturing The Men

    "Gag him up..." Lin Wei ordered coldly, the other batch of shadow guards that took over from the previous ones showed up.

    The young man was gagged up, she cut his fingers, little by little, cutting the nerves, blood trailed off his hand.

    "mn..mn.. mn... mn..." he struggled to speak but Lin Wei continued with the torture.

    "I give out only one chance, no more..." she started pricking his already cut fingers, the pain was unbearable, he suddenly fainted.

    "Bring the electric shock here and wake him up.... we have just started." She said coldly.

    In the conference room, everyone was damn quiet, even others hadbored breathing, Lin Huang walked in, was surprised to see the solemn situation.

    "What happened?? Who died??" he inquired loudly, worried.

    All eyes turned towards him, others fear, inquiring, curious.

    "How would I know the problem if you don''t speak up?!!!! am not some God who can read people''s minds " He inquired again.

    " We saw what happened!!" Lin Fai spoke out solemnly.

    "Saw?? saw what?? where??" he began to worry.

    " Lin Wei torturing those men she brought in, she... she.. she... she was.. was.. " Zhen Ling spoke out coherently.

    " Stop... stop... stop.. what''s the matter?? can''t you speak properly." Lin Huang responded coldly, he was losing his patience, Lin Juan noticed that too, he was surprised, Lin Huang has never been this cold.

    "She was torturing those men, skinning their skin and dangling it with her fingers, they were all bloody. " Lin Juan spoke out.

    " Ohh.. just that?? I thought it''s something serious!!" Lin Huang retorted back.

    All eyes staring at him, mouths wide open, dazed and paralyzed.

    "Hehehe... don''t worry, just do your part and don''t cross her path, that''s all." Lin Huang had forgotten that not everyone has evere across that kind of a situation.

    "Do you think it''s right??" Old Master Huang asked.

    " If you want to live long in this Camp, just don''t question her and don''t betray her, you shall live a happy life." Lin Huang politely cautioned them.

    They realized, this one speaking infront of them was not as innocent and naive as he seemed to be.

    They kept quiet, mulling over what they have just discovered.

    "Which kind of punishment will the shadow guards receive?? " Lin Juan inquired worriedly.

    " Why?? Do you want to plead for them...?? " Lin Huang asked him.

    "No..!! Nooo...!! I just thought it''s our fault that they got punished. " He replied solemnly.

    " Ohhh you pity them?? next time don''t just rush it out, you might be getting people into trouble, you know how Wei Wei is. " He reminded him gently.

    " Yes.... how could I forget!!" Lin Juan said softly, he hasn''t forgotten that day, so he knew it was better to keep off.

    "Alright it''s evening time, go have some dinner." Lin Huang said as he walked out of the conference room towards the cell rooms.

    In the cell room, after being woken up, the torture continued, as he lost lots of blood.

    "Let''s go to another one, you have tortured him long enough..." Lin Hong suggested.<novelnext></novelnext>

    " All right..." they moved to another cell.

    The guards opened the door as they walked in. "You, I heard they were calling you Young Master Xiao Juan, where do youe from???" she questioned him coldly.

    The guy just looked at her, Lin Wei could tell he wasn''t someone simple.

    "Let''s go... don''t give him food for the next few days...." she ordered coldly as she walked out the cell rooms.

    "Lin Hong, what happened?? why did the chemicals explode??" Lin Wei inquired as they walked along the corridor, they came face to face with Lin Huang.

    "Ohh.... where are my siblings headed to now??" Lin Huang inquired softly.

    "Down to the machinery room, you wanna join us??" she replied politely.

    " Sure why not!!" he responded as they walked down into the secret room.

    "I never knew that there was a secret room in here." Lin Huangmented softly.

    " Hehehe... now you know!! but again you deal withputers, so this isn''t your speciality." she responded politely going down the stairs to the machinery.

    " Show me the form and the chemicals.." She requested of him, checking out the ce if it was in order

    " They are all here... " Saying so he showed her everything.

    " You messed up here, this chemical''s ratio reaction is higher than this other chemical, so you need to watch the quotient of it''s fraction, got it?!" She taught him.

    " Yeah... this is where I didn''t get the ratios well. Thank you sis, you are the best." Lin Hong smooched her cheeks lightly.

    Lin Wei raised her hand and pushed his head away gently, "You are smearing my beautiful face with your saliva.." shemented as she softly rubbed her soft cheeks.

    " Sis.. what is he making??" Lin Huang inquired curiously staring at the bubbling chemicals.

    "He is making super destructive bombs." Lin Wei responded as she approached her working station and started moulding the guns.

    "Wait?? what?? where are you going to bomb this time??" Lin Huang inquired worriedly.

    " Nowhere, just making it and keep it for emergencies." Lin Wei replied.

    " Those old men were really frightened this time, they have never seen such a bloody action." Lin Huang said as he sat beside Wei Wei.

    " Ohhh.. that''s there own problem... they better learn a lesson this time. killing two birds with one stone." Lin Wei stated coldly.

    " All right... work on your stuff. " Lin Huang sighed.

    Lin Hong was busy mixing up the chemicals, Lin Huang moved closer to him to watch how things are going on here, "Don''te any closer, unless you don''t care about your life anymore."Lin Hong lightly warned him.

    Lin Huang took a step back, he still was young, how could he not cherish his life?? he decided to sit down beside Lin Wei and watch her do her stuff silently.

    After finishing his meals, Lin Juan went down the corridors, to the infirmary, he disinfected himself and walked into the cubicle, sat down beside his wife.

    "Wifie... when are you going to wake up?? do you know what I saw today??? Lin Wei skinning someone so mercilessly. her hands were covered by blood.

    I never thought she was like this, her hands are stained with blood, do you think she will ever redeem herself?? or am thinking too much into this!! " Lin Juan whispered softly, massaging her hands.

    "Booooom....!!!" suddenly he heard that loud bang.

 Chapter 101 101; Whats With The Explosion

    He dashed out of the infirmary down towards the secret chamber.

    "Damn you Lin Hong..!!! didn''t I rectify your form? What went wrong??" Lin Wei cursed out loudly.

    " Sis.... I did exactly what you said." Lin Hong responded bashfully.

    " Then why did it explode again?? You.. you.. you... you better find money to buy raw materials, I won''t give you any." Lin Wei said coldly while miles away, but still she got stained with the smoke, her hairstyle messed up.

    "Sis... sis... sis... just let him do it this once.. alright?? just once." Lin Huang suggested, he pitied his brother who looked like an abandoned puppy, his eyes welling.

    "You will pay??" she inquired narrowing her eyes on him.

    "Yes.. yes.. there is plenty of money, you just say where we need to buy the raw materials from, I will pay... " Lin Huang responded softly.

    " Alright, we will go out and buy them tonight... Be prepared" Lin Wei replied as she exited the secret machinery room, walked out of the secret chamber heading to her bedroom to clean up when she met her father running over anxiously.

    "Wei Wei... Wei Wei what happened??" he swirled her around, checking her up to down to see if she got any harm.

    "Dad.. dad.. don''t worry am fine.." a he responded politely, she could tell her father truly worried about her.

    "Then why do you look so dirty, it''s as if you been digging some underground tunnels, look at your dirty messed up hairstyle. What exploded," he inquired with a series of questions.

    " Dad you don''t need to worry, there is another idiot wasting my raw materials somewhere, ohh right, go calm down those old fellows, they will think we are being bombed." she exined it to him.

    " Yeah yeah.. I will go then." he patted her head gently as he walked away towards the resting gazebo.

    Lin Wei undressed and walked into her bathroom as she took a shower cleaning herself.

    Lin Huang approached his brother and patted his head gently, "no need to be sad, you will get it right next time, cheer up!!" He hugged him, as heforted him.

    " Really?? Didn''t you see how Wei Wei was angry at me!!" hemented sadly.

    " She is not angry at you, but rather you being wasteful and not attentive enough, learn from this, don''t repeat the same mistake, she doesn''t like it when a personmits the same wrong he has been rectified." he exined it to him.

    " mnnh yeah... you are right... let''s go freshen up, we are dirty and also it''s 8pm already, let''s have some dinner." Lin Huang suggested as they exited the room.

    " Then who will clean the ce??" he inquired politely.

    " Don''t worry, sis will arrange for it." he responded as they headed towards their resting quarters.

    Lin Juan rushed towards the Gazebo and found everyone quiet.

    Lin Fai spoke up first, "What''s with that loud explosion??" he inquired concerned.

    "Wei Wei said it''s some idiot wasting her raw materials conducting experiments." Lin Juan replied to his father politely as he sat down joining them.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "An experiment?? what kind of experiment is that?? Does it have to explode??" Lin Fai inquired worriedly.

    " There might be many projects undergoing around here that we don''t know, so has the soldiers arrived??." Lin Juan changed the topic, after all he didn''t have any clear answers or anyway to exin about the explosion.

    "I believe they should be nearby..." Old Master Hua replied.

    Alright let''s wait for them first then we can call it a day.." Lin Fai stated as he continued sipping his tea.

    Ming Xie and Scorpion returned, the vehicle was fully loaded with relief food they will supply tomorrow, he drove towards the parking lot and parked the car, he alighted followed by Ming Xie, as they went into the dining room.

    Lin Wei finished freshening up and walked down the corridor and met Ming Xie and Scorpion who have just returned.

    "Are you done??! she inquired politely as they entered into the dining hall.

    "Yeah all is done, I left the bags of money inside the vehicle," Ming Xie reported.

    " All right that''s good.. Scorpion how is the training so far?? are there capable soldiers that we can recruit to our Camp?? or they are all the same." she inquired politely.

    " there are those that are hard working and also, you could see they are more than capable if trained well." Scorpion responded back, as they sat down, the guards served them their meals.

    They were already acquainted with them for a long time, so they knew their favorite dishes.

    "Ming Xie, find Wang Kang, Qiu Wang and Luo Ciao, tell them to prepare we will go out at night." Lin Wei stated.

    " All right Miss.. " Ming Xie replied as she continued having her meals, that''s when Lin Huang and Lin Hong joined them.

    "What are you guys having here??" Lin Huang inquired curiously.

    " It''s some abalones..." Lin Wei responded as she turned to face his brothers, she could see Lin Hong was nervous.

    "You don''t need to be nervous, we are going out to get some raw materials, you better carry many more of them. "Lin Wei stated softly while munching down her food.

    Lin Hong hurriedly nodded his head as they joined them.

    "Miss, did you test them??" Scorpion inquired curiously.

    "Yeah I did, but I can''t pinpoint what exactly it''s, so let''s watch them from a distance. " she responded. They nodded their heads and continued eating.

    She finished up her dinner and walked down the corridor, towards the infirmary, arriving, she disinfected herself and sat beside her mother.

    "Mother... until when are you going to sleep here.. mother.. until when?? are you not tired of sleeping??" shemented lightly as she cut her vein on the hand, dripped the blood to her mother''s mouth.

    "Mother... will you wake up if I massacre everyone, do you want everywhere dyed red??" she said softly, massaging her legs.

 Chapter 102 102; She Already Killed Ten By Midnight

    "I miss you so much Mommy.... I am counting down, every minute waiting for you to wake up, there are so many things that we haven''t done yet.

    I have alot of questions, that''s needs answers and you are the only one who can cure my curiosity, I don''t know anyone else who I can ask or inquire. Mother please wake up soon, I need you.

    Everyone thinks am strong and capable, but what they don''t is; without you am just an empty shell.

    "Mommy I love you to the moon and back, always to infinity... Wake up soon." Tears threatened to spill from the corner of her eyes. She kissed her mother''s hand gently before cing it back on her tummy.

    After apanying her mother for a while, she stood up and walked down the corridor to theputer room to find Lin Huang and Lin Hong chatting.

    "What is the matter??? why are you two whispering about softly in here?? Tell me, I want to know that secret too." Lin Wei asked, jokingly, as she while getting herself a seat.

    " Hehehe... nothing justzing around." Lin Huang simplyughed it off.

    " Has those soldiers troops arrived??" Lin Wei inquired, checking the CCTV footages around the Tuna Camp walls perimeters.

    "Let me check the surveince cameras first." Lin Huang spoke up. Lin Wei nodded her head and turned to face the television.

    "I can see them, they are already at the entrance door, woow so many of them." Lin Huang reported after checking.

    "Okay, open the door for them." Lin Wei responded, she nodded her head as she signalled the shadow guards to bring the new recruits here.

    She had just told the guards when the old Patriarchs walked in with her dad and Grandpa leading them.

    "Wei Wei... I think the soldiers should have arrived by now.." Lin Fai stated.

    " Sure... I have already sent some guards to get them.." Lin Wei replied and whistled a secret code.

    Wang Kang, Qiu Wang, Luo Tang, Ming Xie, Eagle and Scorpion suddenly showed up.

    The soldiers were escorted into the Camp and approaching theputer room, Lin Wei stood up and exited theputer room as she stood at the corridor across the door.

    "Wee all of you to Tuna vige Camp, I am going to go over everyone''s details, you better be honest, I hate traitors and I don''t givesecond chances." Lin Wei forewarned them.

    " Ming Xie, Scorpion, I want you guys to line them up, we need to move faster, we still got pending matters, Lin Huang I want you to check their household registration, and see if whatever details they give matches exactly." she issued those orders.

    " Yes Miss...." with that they started arranging them.

    They entered into theputer room one by one with identification numbers until they reached a hundred, but the next one''s details didn''t match.

    "What''s your name??" Lin Wei asked, her voice already turned cold.

    "My name is Su Zhei.." he replied back, but his eyes looking down at the floor.

    "Are you certain that, that''s your name....??" Lin Wei inquired once more, the ce had turned chilling cold.

    " Yes Miss..." he panicked alittle but soon calmed down.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "Lin Huang, do some decoding and look into his image," she said as she took his picture and handed it over to Lin Huang.

    A few secondster, Lin Huang got the information, "Hees from Country X." he stated.

    Lin Wei used her powers to draw him closer and snapped his head off, just like that, dying instantly.

    "I hate traitors and liars the most. Luo Feng, Luo Cheng clean this up, it''s an eyesore." Lin Wei stated as a matter of fact, cleaning her hands with a wet disinfected napkin.

    When the soldiers outside saw a dead body being carried out, they paled in fright... of course, how could they not get scared if someone''s life just ended in seconds.

    Lin Wei stood up and exited theputer room as she stood at the door, she dered, "I hate traitors and liars the most, so when youe inside theputer room, make sure what you say is the truth." She stated coldly and turned back inside.

    " Grandpa Zhou, Grandpa Lin, Old Patriarchs, I guess your old bones needs some rest, Eagle escort them to their respective resting quarters." Lin Wei ordered and no one would dare to refute her.

    They were escorted out and she remained with a few guards as they continued; by the time they finished at midnight, she had already killed ten people.

    "All right everyone go to the hostel to rest; they are also soldiers in there who just joined like you, the training begins at 3am." Lin Wei exined as she dismissed them.

    The secret guards escorted them to the hostel, "Alright we need to go out, everyone go get ready." Lin Wei stated as she went down to the store room.

    She entered into the storage room, she changed out of her cloth and into her camp uniform, which was more safe and durable.

    Ming Xie, Scorpion, Wang Kang, Qiu Wang joined her as they selected some guns, weapons and preparing themselves.

    Seeing them changing, Lin Wei inquired politely, Wang Kang, Qiu Wang, are you proficient in using a gun or a knife?!"

    " A hand gun will do Miss..." they responded back.,

    "Okay, pick whatever gun you are mostfortable with, and bring more bullets just in case of anything." Lin Wei reminded them as she finished up packing her backbag.

    "Ming Xie, Scorpion, are you guys ready??" she inquired.

    "Yes Miss..." they said in unison.

    "All right, let''s move." she stated as she exited the store room, walked down the corridor to the parking lot.

    She saw her brothers standing near the van looking at her direction, she hurried her steps and approached them.

    "Have you waited for long?!" she politely asked them as she got nearer.

    "Nope," they replied.

    "Are you all ready??" She inquired opening the driver''s seat.

    " Yeah we are all set." they replied getting into the back seat as Ming Xie and her crew joined them. Ming Xie sat at the passenger seat while the others sat behind with their backbags fully filled.

 Chapter 103 103; A Huge Semi Human Ape

    Lin Wei stepped on the gas, and elerated towards the door, after ensuring that everyone had boarded, she drove South of Tuna Vige Camp, this route went directly to the borders of Country Y.

    Lin Fai and Lin Juan who couldn''t sleep, walked into the fields, only to see the van being driven out in acrazed manner.

    "Where could they possibly be going at this hour?" Lin Juan asked, worriedly.

    "Perhaps they have got their own business to attend to, but don''t worry, she knows when to stop, so nothing will harm them." Lin Fai responded as they sat down on the ground, looking up the sky, watching the stars.

    "Time flies by really fast, I never thought that the president could betray me, it caught me off guard actually! I did all everything supporting him wholeheartedly, I supported him in governing this country, but he stabbed me on the back" Lin Fai spoke up, sadly.

    " Yeah time sure does fly by... Not everyone can be trustworthy and loyal, everyone is driven by greed or power, you have to be more careful from now on Father.

    I wonder how the Company is doing but I know Lin Wang is good at handling things, but the way the country is in turmoil now, I guess nothing much is flowing." Lin Juan stated.

    " Are you serious about entering into politics? It''s not an easy field, in politics those politicians are always scheming against each other, every time you are out you have to be on guard, and watching your back." Lin Fai inquired curiously.

    " Yeah I do want to.... If they scheme and plot against me I will fight back; however if I lose this Election, I can return back to thepany or do something else." Lin Juan replied, '' I wonder how my grandpa is doing on the other side, is he alright? I miss him, maybe I should give him a call.'' he silently thought looking at the stars.

    "Okay... am just worried, I wonder when Luo Wei will wake up." Lin Fai, stated sighing loudly.

    " Perhaps soon, or never.. we just need to be patient." Lin Juan responded with sadness.

    " Yeah.. if it wasn''t for my stupidity, she wouldn''t be lying down there." Lin Fai spoke up.

    " You don''t need to me yourself, she would still save you a thousand times." Lin Juan responded.

    Lin Wei drove faster and arrived at the quarry mines, she parked the van at a hidden corner covered by the bush, even thought it was dark, the moon shone brightly.

    "All right get down.." she stated after parking the van, they walked up the mountain, armed, and carrying their backbags.

    They have just climbed up the mountain when they heard sounds of dry leaves being stepped on.

    "Shhhh..." Lin Wei motioned as theyid down on the ground taking cover, watching their surroundings carefully.

    "What did you see in there?" a voice of one man could be heard.

    "Don''t ask me.. don''t ask me.. lets get the hell out of here... We will die if we go down there.. let''s not go there.." the questioned man replied while panting heavily, his rugged breath could already show how scared he was.

    "Why would we have to just leave like that? We can''t just leave without knowing what it''s, you are just a wimp, or maybe you are saying this so that when we are gone, you wille back here alone and collect all the spoils, everything for yourself." another man''s voice echoed coldly.

    "Yes Li Fan, let''s go back.. leave him here." one man responded as they walked towards the mines, the scared man turned pale, didn''t stay there any longer, he dashed down the mountain, he wanted to be as far as possible.<novelnext></novelnext>

    Lin Wei motioned them to follow the men carefully, they were three of them, they looked able-bodied, and rough, you could say they were mercenaries, their was a death aura that was lingering around them.

    After an hour of trailing them, they finally arrived at the open mine, Lin Wei and her crew positioned themselves hidden in the bushes at an opposite bush facing the entrance of the open mine.

    The three men walked in, Lin Wei signalled her crew to stay put, and keep watch of their surroundings carefully.

    After watching the starry night for a while, Lin Fai stood up, "Let''s go back to sleep.. it''s good to have some rest." he stated as he exited the training grounds.

    " Yeah.." Lin Juan responded as he trailed behind his Father and went down to the secret chamber.

    Lin Juan freshened up andid down on his bed, smelt the familiar jasmine, rosewood from Lin Wei''s pillow, it was calming and rxing, he slept off.

    After Lin Wei and her crew have watched the entrance of the mine cave for an hour, they heard loud wails reverberating from the deep inside of the mine cave.

    "Arrggghhh... Arrggghhh... Arrggghhh..." the wails got louder and louder, it got more clearer, it was as if they were running for their dear life. Lin Wei and her crew watched the entrance keenly.

    The three men dashed out supporting each other, Lin Wei narrowed her eyes at them and she used her Jade eyes to scan through their bodies.

    She was surprised to see the kind of wounds on their bodies, they were all already poisoned, their skin rotting and falling off. ''This is so dangerous!'' she silently thought.

    "Arrggghhh... Arrggghhh.... Li Fan what do we do? I can''t take it anymore.." the man wailed, the pain was unbearable.

    "What do we do?" another man said writhing down on the ground, vomiting blood, he was more severely injured.

    After thirty minutes, then menid down lifelessly, no movements nor they couldn''t hear anymore wails.

    "Ming Xie let''s go in, Scorpion, Wang Kang, Qiu Wang, protect my brothers well, let them not get harmed" she instructed as they walked towards the men and got closer.

    Lin Wei checked them out, "This is really strange.. very strange.." She stated as they walked into the cave carefully watching every corner carefully, she activated her Jade eyes so she could see things clearly in the dark.

    Ming Xie took cover behind her, watching her back, since she had superpowers, she could navigate through the tunnel very well.

    They walked down the tunnel built, took turns of several corners before arriving at a huge mined ce, but what they saw shocked them.

    A huge ape gnawing on the bones, it''s eyes were bloody red, it''s huge figure was scary, it was 180cm tall, light hairs scattered around it''s body, it stood in it''s two back legs.

    You could say it was a semi human animal, Ming Xie paled.

 Chapter 104 104; Attacked By The Zombies

    "Owlooooooo... Owlooooooo...." the massive ape howled when it saw the Intruders, it dashed towards their direction, enraged for being disturbed, while eating its food.

    "Ming Xie... be careful and protect yourself well.. this isn''t a normal average ape." Lin Wei warned her as she armed herself with a knife.

    Ming Xie pulled out her gun, aimed at it and fired several times, but it was getting more closer faster and angrier after being shot several times.

    "Miss I think we should run... This ape is not what we can handle, it''s beyond our capabilities." Ming Xie eximed in panic after shooting so many bullets, but it was still

    standing, and sprinting over faster.

    "Get yourself a knife... Let''s see if we can fight it out with it; still running away won''t be a better solution." Lin Wei responded.

    Ming Xie took out a knife that was tied around her thigh and positioned herself ready for a fight before attacking.

    When the ape got more closer, Lin Wei slid down passing through it''s wide open legs, with her hands both armed with the sharp knives, She slit it''s tendons at the legs, turned to look at it''s back.

    Ming Xie sprinted and jumped up, piercing directly into it''s heart with her knife. Lin Wei expected to see the ape falling down on the floor, but when she saw it was still standing, she looked down to where she had slit the tendons.

    She was surprised to see the wound close up, the ape raised it''s craws and pped Ming Xie away, leaving the stabbed knife she was holding in it''s heart.

    "Owlooooooo... Owlooooooo.."The ape pulled the knife out as it growled loudly, it''s eyes brimming with rage, it''s hands raised up and tightened them into a fists.

    Ming Xie copsed down forcefully, vomiting blood, the craws scratched her shoulders lightly, Lin Wei used her powers sprinted to where Ming Xie had fallen, picked her up.

    "Do you all right?" Lin Wei inquired, concerned.

    " Yeah am good..." Ming Xie stood up being supported by Lin Wei, the ape charged towards them with full force and speed, you could hear it''s heavy thuds.

    "Let''s go deeper in!" Lin Wei stated as they dashed further north deeper in to the tunnel.

    Outside the entrance mine, the three men''s bodies rose up, their eyes glowing all red,they were like reawakened dead bodies, their rotting bodies swayed.

    Lin Hong and Lin Huang were terrified as they turned pale, when they saw such existing creature, their faces lost all the color.

    The three living-dead corpses were extremely sensitive; their hearing was enhanced and they could hear people''sbored breathing from miles away.

    They dashed towards that direction, Seeing the three men who had be living-dead corpses rushing towards them, Scorpion with Wang Kang and Qiu Wang armed themselves after seeing them getting closer.

    "Young Masters.. climb up the trees, grip the tree branches tightly, we will try and fight them." Lin Hong and Lin Huang nodded their heads and climbed up faster, not wanting to add more problems to the already existing.

    They drew their guns from the gun holders around their waists and fired several times at the approaching zombies, but they continued moving faster.

    ? "Let''s get our knives..." Scorpion suggested as they got themselves armed with knives.

    The fight broke out, Scorpion fought them,

    shing them with deep and lethal cuts, Wang Kang pierced his knife directly into the walking corpse''s heart, but they quickly realized they couldn''t harm them in any way, they retreated back.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "Master Scorpion, I think their bodies are regenerating, we won''t be able to kill them with bullets or knives." Wang Kang stated worriedly.

    " Let''s hurry up and climb up the trees faster..." Scorpion gave those orders and they ascended up, watching the crazed zombies.

    Lin Hong and Lin Huang had turned pale from fright, also worried about their sister who was deep inside the mining cave.

    "Brother, do you think Ming Xie and Lin Wei are okay in there?" Lin Hong whispered, worriedly.

    " I don''t know, we just have to wait for them toe out." Lin Huang responded gripping onto the tree branches tightly.

    Inside the mining cave, Lin Wei and Ming Xie had dashed deeper in until they reached at a narrow tunnel, the fixed themselves into the narrow tunnel.

    The Ape attempted to fix itself in the tunnel to pass through, but it couldn''t, because of it''s huge massive body.

    "Owlooo.... Owlooo... Owlooo... it howled loudly in frustration.

    They sat down to catch their breath, when they realized it couldn''te in through the narrowed tunnel.

    "What the hell is this damn thing, it looks like an ape but it''s very strange, where did ite from?" Ming Xiemented at her current situation.

    " What we need to do now is kill it, or else we won''t be able to get out, and we don''t know what''s happening outside, am worried about my brothers I left outside." Lin Wei stated, with a frown.

    " Then how do you propose we kill it, bullets and knives aren''t working, it''s healing abilities are so high." Ming Xie responded.

    "We need to know what it''s weak point is... then we can easily subdue and kill it." She replied.

    " mnnh... alright... let''s go after it''s eyes and the head, attack it from there we might turn around the situation." Ming Xie suggested.

    " All right then... let''s wait for a few minutes more, the more angry it gets, the less rational it will be due to frustrations." Lin Wei stated.

    Suddenly Ming Xie felt some burning itching sensation on her skin where the ape had scratched her, she yanked the cloth off her shoulders hastily to look at it.

    Lin Wei turned to look at Ming Xie who seemed to be worked up, she moved closer, that''s when she saw a huge junk of Ming Xie''s skin rotting, she was shocked.

    "It''s craws scratched you?" she inquired as she bit her finger, blood oozed out of it, and it dripped down onto her shoulder.

    "Yeah.. Sorry Miss I was careless." Ming Xie apologized.

    "There is no need to be polite with me.." she stated as more blood dripped into the rotting junk of skin and it healed.

    "All good... be careful next time" Lin Wei said as she sat down beside her.

    " Thank you Miss... " she re-aligned her clothes back well, and kept a close watch at the howling ape

    Outside the cave, the Zombies began shaking the trees, their eyes unfocused, mucus and saliva oozed out of their mouths and noses in a rapid session.

 Chapter 105 105; The Zombies

    Outside the cave, the Zombies began shaking the trees, their eyes unfocused, mucus and saliva oozed out of their mouths and noses in a rapid session.

    "Scorpion... what do we do now?" Lin Huang inquired, worriedly.

    " Let''s stay up here first, they aren''t strong enough as they have just turned zombies, so their powers are limited." He suggested while keeping an eye on the Zombies.

    "Okay.." They nodded their heads and gripped the tree branches tightly, so that they won''t have a fall while the zombies are shaking the trees.

    After trying several and realized it couldn''t pass through the narrowed tunnel, it went back to it''s spot, where it had been gnawing bones.

    Ming Xie and Lin Wei exited the narrowed tunnel and moved forward carefully, approaching it from behind with light footsteps, the ape noticed their movements, it dashed towards them.

    Lin Wei sprinted, using her powers, she struck the ape''s head while Ming Xie struck it''s eyes co- currently.

    "Owlloo... Owloo.. " the ape growled in pain, since its eyes were struck and couldn''t see, it fought back aimlessly, throwing punches all over.

    Blood oozed out of its eyes, while mucus dripped out of its mouth, Lin Wei aimed at the head again and struck it hard, splitting the head into two.

    The ape fell down and died, Lin Wei sighed but felt a little drained after using a huge amount of power.

    Ming Xie went forward and supported her as they walked out of the cave, to find the dead men they left lying down on the ground, now shaking the trees.

    "Wait, What? They came back to life? Didn''t I see they were dead and couldn''t survive." Ming Xie eximed loudly.

    The three zombies heard Ming Xie''s voice, they turned to look at their direction, seeing there are new preys, the zombies hurriedly swayed towards Ming Xie''s direction.

    "These are still weak.. struck them on their heads immediately." Lin Wei instructed as she dashed forward.

    She fought with the two zombies and within five minutes she killed all of them, Ming Xie also killed the other one.

    "All right.. you can get down now. All is clear." Lin Wei said.

    The whole team descended down from the treetop.

    " You can get your spotlights, " Lin Wei said as she led them back into the mining cave, after turning a few corners, she stood infront of huge rock stones.

    Using her Powers, she struck off the stones, falling down in pieces and a different substance flowed out of it, and also some CMV.

    "Pack up fast.." Lin Wei said as they bent down over to pack it up in their sucks.

    "Sis.. how did you find this ce?" Lin Hong inquired, intrigued.

    "We shall talk about it when we are out of here, what we need to do now is to pack this important raw materials." Lin Wei stated as they hurriedly packed.

    After having had packed enough, they started transportating them to the parked van down at the foot of the mountain.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "All right get inside the van, we are done here." Lin Wei sat down in the driver''s seat, igniting the engine.

    Everyone else sat down in the backseat while Ming Xie sat down at the passenger seat, they drove two kilometers before suddenly another vehicle appeared, speeding towards them in a high speed.

    If she doesn''t avoid the oing vehicle, her van will slid down the slopes of the mountains, which was very steep and dangerous.

    "What kind of crazed driving is this?" Ming Xieined, keeping a close eye on the oing vehicle, she drew her guns frrom the gun holders, corked them, and readied them for anything.

    "Everyone fasten your safety belts..." She instructed before stepping on the breaks, turning around and driving ahead of the oing vehicle.

    She stepped on the gas and drove as fast as she could in the fastest speed, they got into Country Y while the vehicle was still trailing behind them in a high speed attempting to catch up with them.

    Lin Wei drove through the highways and lost all the traces of the vehicle that was following them.

    She exited the highway and drove back into Country Z, elerating, but they were ambushed again, as they approached the Camp.

    The assants aimed their guns at the van firing several times with a machine gun.

    Since the assants were on the left side of the road, they all alighted to the right side if the van to take cover hurriedly.

    Lin Wei pulled her gun from the gun holder and aimed at the assants that were hiding in the bushes, since she had Jade eyes, it was easy to see the human figures in the darkness.

    After knowing their specific spot, Lin Wei fired at them, killing them at the spot.

    "Go check out and see if there is anything to identify them." she instructed as she got inside the van, it wasn''t that much destroyed because the material was bullet proof.

    "Alright Miss.." Scorpion and Ming Xie approached the assant''s bodies and check through to see if there is anything for identification.

    They returned back after ten minutes "They have an eagle tattoo on their neck." Ming Xie reported.

    " All right.. hop on." Lin Wei responded as the boarded and drove through the gate, driving directly to the parking lot.

    She alighted and sent a signal, secondster the shadow guards showed up, "Take these stuff down to the secret chamber and ced them inside the study room." she walked towards the training grounds.

    It was 4am in the morning, the soldiers haven''t woken up to train yet.

    "I don''t wantzy bums in my Camp... Ming Xie, Scorpion go wake them up." Lin Wei gave out the orders.

    She stood at the training fields waiting, " Sis.. can I make again?" Lin Hong requested nervously.

    "Yeah you go ahead." She replied softly, Lin Hong rushed and followed the shadow guards carrying the raw materials.

    "Sis... don''t you think it''s weird?" Lin Huang stood beside her as he asked.

 Chapter 106 106; Training Soldiers

    "Yeah everything seems just strange!" she replied, thinking the situation was dangerous today.

    "What do you think could have happened? What was inside the mining cave?" he inquired curiously.

    " It was an ape, but not a normal ape." Lin Wei responded while looking at the direction of the hostels.

    "Howe?" it couldn''t be a monster right? or was it behaving like the three corpses, who had behaved like the zombies" he asked again.

    " I think it''s the one that bit the three men, but am thinking, since when do we have such creatures in existence! Could it be another creation just like drugs? she exined.

    "why do you think so?" he asked curiously, intertwining his hands, at the back.

    "Because thest time I was in there, there wasn''t such kind of creature! Also the ambush, there has to be eyes that are keeping an eye on us or all over watching us." Lin Wei stated her worries.

    " You think so?" Lin Huang felt intrigued as he raised his brow, Lin Wei nodded her head.

    After being woken up in hastily, the soldiers dashed to the training fields to find Lin Wei, they aligned themselves and faced her.

    "I said the training starts exactly at 3am and now it''s 4 am, what happened?" she questioned coldly.

    " Sorry Miss.." they said in unison, they didn''t know how to exin or defend themselves, there was no excuse.

    "Fine... I want all of you to crawl in that mud pit, with a 10kg backbag, and a gun, Ming Xie get the backbags from the storage room, fill them until it''s ten kgs and also the training guns. If you think you can''t do it, you are free to quit." she mercilessly gave those orders coldly.

    The soldiers dashed to the storage room to get the backbags and the training guns.

    After Thirty minutes they were done, and the strict training began officially, "you should be able to aim at that targets since you have been a soldier, apart from the new ones." Lin Wei said.

    " Yes Miss...." They said in unison and started the harsh training.

    She stood there watching to see anyone cking, "Scorpion, Eagle note down their performances, everyone should go around ten times, the ones behind add five more, let them train even if it''s a whole day." she stated coldly and walked down the corridor to the secret chamber, Lin Huang trailing behind.

    "Sis..... Don''t you think that''s a little bit cruel?" Lin Huang asked worriedly.

    " They won''t do the same mistakes next time, I don''t need cker around." she replied walked into her bedroom took a shower andid in bed to rest.

    Lin Huang also went to the other bedroom freshened up and slept.

    Ming Xie and Scorpion stood watching. "Ming Xie what''s was inside there?" he inquired curiously.

    " It was an ape, I don''t know what the kind of a creature it''s, but it looked like a semi human, poisonous." Ming Xie responded.

    " Ohhh.. what would it be doing in there? Where did ite from?" Scorpion was more curious.

    " I don''t know, am actually curious, since Wei Wei knows that mine cave, it could only mean one thing, and that''s she has been there, we can ask herter if she had seen that creature previously.." she responded politely. Scorpion nodded his head.

    Lin Juan woke up early today, it was 6am already, he walked into the training ground and found Ming Xie with Scorpion training the soldiers.

    "Ming Xie, Scorpion, you guys are back?? he inquired, approaching them.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "Yes Master....." they said in unison.

    "Where is Wei Wei? Howe I don''t see her?" he asked, looking around

    " She went to rest I think... " Ming Xie replied keeping a close eye at the soldiers.

    "Why the cruel training? For how long have they been crawling in there?" he inquired curiously looking at the panting soldiers.

    " It''s their punishment, Miss said we let them train here." she replied as she motioned the soldiers to go on.

    " They must have done something, this is really a heavy punishment.." Lin Juan stated as he watched the heavily panting and swaying soldiers, muddy all over, carrying heavy backbags.

    "They didn''t wake up to train the exact time they are supposed to." Scorpion replied.

    " Oohh.. " he respondedd as he began having his morning exercises, running along the field track, Lin Fai came and joined him.

    "Good morning Dad.." he greeted him while jogging.

    "Morning... why do you have those dark circles around your eyes? you didn''t sleep well?" he asked curiously.

    " Yeah, nightmares were haunting me in my dreams.. " he said sarcastically.

    " Hehehe... I doubt that..." Lin Fai responded and jogged ahead of him.

    "You don''t need to say anything, we can still know you aren''t mute." He replied sarcastically.

    " Hehehe... I have to talk, Sigh I haven''t seen your mother like in ages. I wonder if they are alright. " Lin Fai stated as he stopped running and began stretching his muscles.

    "We are going out today.. so we can pass by home.. what do you think? " Lin Juan inquired,, even though he was attached to this new mother, she was still Lin Juan''s mother.

    "Yeah we will do that, let''s go have some breakfast, am starving." Lin Fai said as he stopped stretching and walked through the training field.

    "Hehee... Just say you are weak, you have exercised just a little but you are already hungry.

    "Hehe... isn''t it normal to be hungry." Lin Fai responded as he hurried his footsteps.

    "Hahahaha.... Dad..... Your face is all flushed" Lin Juan became more shameless.

    " Shameless..." Lin Fai hurried away and finally arrived at the dining hall.

    Looking around, there was no one who had arrived, he sat down, Lin Juan joined him.

    "They are still sleeping!" Lin Juanmented lightly.

    " Yeah not everyone is an early riser like you." Lin Fai replied as he started munching down his food.

    "Yeah..." He nodded his head and started having his breakfast too.

 Chapter 107 107; He Kissed Her Passionately.

    While having their breakfast, the old Patriarchs joined them, "Good morning Lin Fai, Lin Juan..." they greeted in unison.

    " Good morning... you are wee to join us." Lin Fai and Lin Juan said as they continued eating their breakfast.

    They joined them at the table, the guards served them, and the soldiers also came in, it was already 9am.

    "Eagle... take care of the rest of their training; we are going to rest now.. " Ming Xie instructed as she walked down the corridor, to the resting quarters, Ming Xie stumbled back when she stepped on a small rock.

    Scorpion dashed towards her, grabbing her around her waist before she falls down, Ming Xie''s blossomed chest brushed Scorpion''s hand.

    He stood still, as if he had been electrocuted, his handsome face blushing, Ming Xie noticed he was still holding her, she turned around to face him, only to see his face dyed all red.

    Scorpion awoke form his trance, when he noticed Ming Xie looking at him; he released her as he apologized "am sorry."

    "It''s fine.... " Ming Xie dashed away, arriving in her bedroom, she pped her face gently, "aahhh... how can I be so shy? We didn''t do anything!" shetook a shower and slept.

    When Scorpion saw her rushing away like a little rabbit escaping it''s prey, he smiled gently and shook his head, he looked at his hands.

    "Sigh. She smells fragrant." He stated as he walked to his resting quarters to rest, it''s been a long night.

    After finishing up their breakfast, Lin Fai and his crew exited the dining room, they went outside and sat down at the gazebo, rxing, sipping tea.

    Lin Wei awoke, freshened up, and went down to the infirmary.

    She disinfected herself, walked in and dismissed the nurses, she sat down on the bed beside her mother and held her hand.

    "Mother.. when are you going to wake?? Someone will take your ce in father''s heart. " she said softly massaging her legs.

    In the gazebo, Lin Juan stood up, "Dad am going down to the infirmary." he spoke out to him.

    "All right... go ahead. " Lin Fai simply motioned with his hand, and continued having a chat with the old fellows.

    Lin Juan walked down the corridor and arrived at the infimary, he walked into theinfirmary.

    "Mommy do you know what? I saw daddy smiling to another woman here in the camp, they were very close andughing together, like a perfect couple. " Lin Wei said softly.

    " Wei Wei... don''t say that! don''t irritate her even in her sleep. " Lin Juan softly said as he approached the bed.

    "Impudent!! How dare he? I will castrate him!" Luo Wei''s voice boomed.

    " Aahhhh.... Mommy.. why are you cursing us so loudly?" Lin Wei said softly, looking at her mother who has reacted but her eyes still closed.

    Luo Wei snapped her eyes open, but what surprised Lin Wei and Lin Juan is that her eyes were emerald green, "He dares like another woman? I will hack him down." she spoke coldly.

    "Mother.. close your eyes, do you want to scare us?" Lin Wei said softly and Luo Wei closed her eyes calmed down and opened again.

    This time they were already back to normal, "Wifie, don''t listen to her, she is lying I haven''t talked orughed with any other woman." Lin Juan went closer defending himself.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "Why would my baby girl lie to me? I will kill that woman! how dare she seduce my husband. " Luo Wei said coldly.

    " You finally wake up momma.. " she said sweetly as she hugged her tightly.

    "Luo Wei hugged her back tightly, inhaled some fresh hair shampoo from her head, calming herself down.

    "Yeah I am awake.." she replied softly, hugging her tightly, she missed her sweet smell and hugs.

    "Alright I will leave you two... I will call Doctor Zhou Hua." Lin Wei said as she exited the infirmary room, rushed to theboratory to find Doctor Zhou Hua.

    Lin Juan went forward and hugged her tightly as he sat down in the bed, "you finally woke up!" He said softly.

    Luo Wei felt embarrassed being hugged so tightly, Lin Juan felt her restless, "Are you not feeling okay?" He inquired worriedly.

    "Am alright... It''s just that.. you are hugging me too tight." She replied bashfully.

    "Aahhh.. all right..." He said as he loosened his grip a little bent down and his cold lips pressed against hers. His lips locked onto hers for a tight kiss, he started ravishing her lips.

    He took her lower lip between his lips, and nibbled down on it, Luo Wei felt a surge of weird excitement building up in herher regions.

    He pressed his lips on hers and nibbled light, she felt a tingling feeling and opened her mouth, he shoved his tongue into her mouth,shing onto her tongue, she yelped, her pulse raising from passion and desire. He went on kissing her gently but more passionately.

    Lin Wei found Zhou Hua in the infimary, "Uncle Zhou Hua, mommy has woken up, go do some medical checkup on her." She exined.

    " She finally wakes up." Zhou Hua said softly as he hurried his footsteps down to the infimary. Lin Wei took a look around theboratory.

    Lying down on bed, she ced her arms on his chest trying to push him away, she couldn''t breathe again.

    "Wifie tell me.. don''t you want me to kiss you?" He asked her after stopping kissing her, he look into her eyes, he had felt her struggles beneath him.

    She gulped for air, she felt she would suffocate "No.. no that.. I just feel like it''s too open here... privacy... yes privacy..." She replied shyly, her face flushed red.

    " Ohhh you do want more? It''s just a kiss and nobody is around here to see." Lin Juan replied, bent back and came closer to her face.

    "We can fun in our bedroom all day long if you want to." Lin Juan whispered.

    " No no.. I didn''t mean that" She responded.

    "Ohhh what did you mean then." He inquired looking into her eyes, swirling her long hair with his finger naughtily.

    "Humphh!! Nothing in particr!" She snorted closing her eyes.

    "All right then....let''s wait for the doctor." He said softly as he kissed her cheeks.

    Just finished talking when Doctor Zhou Hua walked in. "Good morning Lin Juan, Good morning Luo Wei, you finally wake up."

 Chapter 108 108; You Will Die A Virgin

    "Yeah thank you Doctor Zhou Hua for your help." She said softly.

    "All right, I will do some checkups on you and see if you are fine." He started doing the tests.

    After having had enough of inspection, Lin Wei walked down the corridor to the secret chamber, opened the secret door, descended down the stairs.

    "Have you seeded??" She inquired politely as she approached him.

    " Almost... But I don''t wanna mix them up, am afraid it will explode again." Lin Hong replied anxiously.

    He was nervous, and also his eyes were full of anticipation, he expected his experiment to bear fruits this time.

    Lin Wei went near him, bit her finger and dripped a dot of her blood into one chemical to see the kind of reaction it will give.

    They watched keenly, seeing only bubbles were formed, Lin Wei spoke up, "Mix them and let''s see if there will be any results."

    Lin Hong nodded his head and mixed them all together, after waiting for a minute it didn''t explode.

    "Hehehe..... Finally I made it.... Hahaha I made it." He was damn excited.

    " Don''t be too excited so soon... Fix the other parts and see if it willbine all together without repulsion." Lin Wei warned him lightly.

    " Thank you sis, you are the best." He said softly as he kissed her cheeks lightly.

    "Yuckk.. you pasted my clean face with saliva, I know you haven''t showered." She chastised him gently.

    " Hehehe..." Lin Hong simplyughed her off.

    "Ohhh by the way.. mom has woken up." Lin Wei informed him of the good news.

    "Really? She woke up?" He inquired excitedly, wanting to be assured.

    Lin Wei nodded her head seeing how her brother was happy, Lin Hong ced everything he was holding on to the table when he saw his sister nod, and dashed up the stairs.

    "Father is apanying her, don''t go disturb their private time, you will see her,e here finished up this one first. " She spoke out loudly.

    Lin Hong halted in his steps and descended down the stairs and sat down in his chair, frowning, his lips pursed up.

    "Can''t they have a private timeter at night? I miss mommy and I want to see her." Lin Hong pouted her tiny lips.

    "Let them bond... since she is awake... You got many times to spend with her." She said as she sat down at her chair and started working on her stuff.

    "By the way sis... What was inside that cave?? What happened? How could those men turn into zombies, You said I can ask youter." Lin Hong asked curiously.

    " It was a semi human ape,was eating bones, and I think, it''s the same creature that bit the three men, it could be a manmade or those creatures exist, I don''t know." She exined.

    "Semi human?? How could such a creature exist, more so in that cave!" He spoke out, obviously doubting the mere existence of it in the world.<novelnext></novelnext>

    " I don''t know because thest time I was there, I didn''t see any creature in there, so it was a surprise to me too." She exined.

    " Could it be that someone brought it there?? But how can he bring it there without being bitten or harmed by it? Did you see how those men who were bitten behaved?" Lin Hong asked curiously, his palm supporting his chin.

    "I don''t know...we will have to wait and see... We have some prisoners here, am very sure a family will show up soon looking for this said Xiao Juan." She stated insinuating something.

    "Don''t you have a meeting this early morning?" Lin Hong inquired.

    "Nope maybe afternoon orters, I want to finish up at least one gun before sitting in a meeting. " She said as she bent down to mould her gun.

    Lin Hong narrowed his eyes on his sister and shook his head lightly.

    "What''s with that look you giving me?" Lin Wei asked without raising her head.

    " Nothing... Don''t mind me." Lin Hong replied as he continued working.

    Down in the infirmary, Doctor Zhou Hua got the test results "Your body is all well, you just need a few days of recuperation."

    " Thank you Uncle Hua..." Luo Wei replied softly, Zhou Huaexited out of the room.

    Lin Juan carried her up, princess way. "Hey why are you carrying me? Where are you taking me?" She inquired in panic.

    " We are going to have some private time, don''t you think we need it? I miss you." He replied as he walked out of the infirmary towards the secret chamber.

    Lin Fai been chatting with the old fellows when Zhou Hua approached them, you could see a smile blossoming on his handsome face.

    "Why the big smile Zhou Hua? Something good happened?" Lin Fai inquired, curiously.

    " Luo Wei has woken up..." Zhou Hua replied with a smile.

    " Really? She has woken up?" Asking Lin Fai stood, wanting to walk to the infimary hurriedly when Zhou Hua''s words stopped his actions.

    "I saw Lin Fai taking her down to the secret chamber to rest, or maybe have a quality time together, hehehe..." he exined but thatughter sounded just lewd.

    " To rest? Humphh!.. Zhou Hua, you are going to be a monk until when?" he sat back down on his chair, who couldn''t understand the meaning behind those words.

    "Hehehe... Lin Fai, I don''t mind staying a monk after all I haven''t tasted any meat, but what about you? You will die of the dry spell very soon." He replied sarcastically as he sat down.

    "You can survive through any dry spell, I will die in peace after knowing how the meat tastes, but you, you will die a virgin."Lin Fai retorted back.

    Everyone looked at him strangely, "what''s wrong?" He asked after seeing all eyes were on him.

    "It''s 10 am let''s go and contact those family patriarchs and see who wants to join our camp." Grandpa Zhou spoke up, changing the direction of the conversation.

 Chapter 109 109; The Kiss Intensified

    "All right... Let''s go." Lin Fai seconded as he stood up and they all walked towards the conference room and everyone else tagging behind him.

    Lin Juan arrived at their bedroom and ced her on the bed, "Do you want me to help you shower or you want to be wiped." He wink his eye, his lip arched upwards smiling evilly.

    Luo Wei felt like he is upto no good, but she felt really terrible having haven''t showered for days, she was also weak.

    "I will take a shower." She chose otherwise, after all he was her husband, seeing her naked won''t be a big deal.

    "All right..." He smiled evilly as he proceeded to the washroom, ced her on the sink and helped her remove her clothes.

    "I can.. I can do it myself." She flushed red with embarrassment even though she was a mother, she would still feel shy in some situations.

    "Ohhh... Don''t you want your husband to help you? After all we are married, it isn''t a crime seeing your naked body, you don''t need to be so shy." Lin Juan ignited more fire, as his hands caressed her skin.

    Her face blushed more and blood rushed onto her face dying red. Lin Juan watched her with interest.

    He loosened her dress as it fell down on to the sink. He looked her shapely figure, he couldn''t help but feel excitement building up.

    He held her perky almonds in his hand, they were soft, meaty and bouncy, massaged them gently arousing her.

    "Mnnhh.." she moaned lightly from that assault, she held his hands that were caressing her body.

    "Stop.." she said hoarsely. Lin Juan knew she hasn''t recovered,so he stopped and filled the bathtub with warm water.

    He raised her up from the sink as the dress fell down onto the floor, he gently ced her in the bathtub.

    Luo Wei felt better being caressed by the warm water, Lin Juan got the soap and a small bathing towel as he started cleaning her diligently.

    "Wifie... When will you be able to give it to me, I have been a celibate for so long." He whined lightly as he rubbed her perky almonds going down to her tummy.

    " Soon." She replied shyly, he just whined like Lin Hong, they had the same behaviors.

    "When is that soon? mnnh..?"His voice had turned hoarse, his eyes full of lust.

    "When I get better... All right hurry up, I want to rest." She didn''t want him to continue assaulting her, she was sensitive to every touch of his, she was already feeling aroused and didn''t want this torture going on.

    "All right then..." He replied with his raspy voice as he rinsed her, he finished washing her, he carried her to the closet room as he dried and dressed her upfortably.

    He carried her back to bed andid her down to rest, he tucked her in and covered her up.

    He sat beside her on the bed, bent down further as his face got closer to hers.

    "But kissing is eptable right?" He whispered softly.

    How could she respond to this question without turning him down.

    He saw her hesitation, he suddenly pressed his cold lips on hers, as he locked them gently.

    He nibbled her lower lip gently as she moaned, he shoved his tongue into her mouth, he started exploring her sweet little mouth, while his hands caressing her almonds.<novelnext></novelnext>

    The kiss intensified, having had a little experience, she retaliated, her tongue lunged on his, wrapping it, and soon their saliva joined.

    Luo Wei let out an ecstatic moan, Lin Juan enjoyed her soft moans that came out from her mouth.

    He felt hot and unbearable, as his little brother was extremely excited, "all right.. I will go have a shower."

    He stood up and walked into the bathroom to have a cold shower.

    She felt embarrassed as she pulled the covers and covered herself up to the head.

    After having a cold shower, he walked out of the washroom, feeling better as he rubbed the towel on his head, drying his hair.

    "You will suffocate yourself, if you cover up yourself like this." He stated gently as he walked towards the bed and pulled the covers off.

    But she was already snoring and sleepy, he bent over and pecked her forehead as he tucked the covers well.

    He switched the lights off and left the dim ones, he exited the bedroom as he closed the door behind him gently.

    Lin Wei and Lin Hong walked out of the secret chamber to meet face-to-face with their father in the living room.

    "Father how is mother?" Lin Hong inquired concerned.

    "She is fine.. she just slept." He replied politely.

    "Ohhh.." Lin Hong replied grumpily.

    " You can go apany her so long as you don''t wake her up, she needs alot of rest to recuperate. And where are you guysing from?" He narrowed his eyes into crescent.

    " Ohh we were in the study room doing some research." Lin Wei responded politely.

    Lin Hong rushed into the bedroom living Lin Wei and his father standing there" All right... Let''s go." Lin Juan said softly as he ruffled her daughter''s hair.

    The walked down into the conference room and found Grandpa Zhou and Lin Fai handling the invitations while others listened keenly.

    "Good morning everyone..." She greeted them as she sat down on her chair.

    " Good morning Wei Wei..." They responded back.

    " Good news... My mother is awake... Once she feels better, she will join us." She stated softly.

    " Congrattions Wei Wei..." They happily said.

    " Thank you... I want us to go out and start offering our help. This is the perfect time, or do you have anything you want to do now?" Lin Wei said softly.

    " Are we going out all of us?" Grandpa Zhou inquired.

    " No... I will go with my Grandpa, Uncle Zhou Feng, and just your Grandsons, my old fellows you can stay put here, rxing your old bones." She said softly.

 Chapter 110 110; Luo Wei Awakens

    They all agreed to the suggestion, "Alright let''s get going." She stated as she stood up and exited the conference room.

    They all went to the parking lot where the vehicle and the van were parked, "those who are supposed to go out can get into that van, others can go back to the gazebo." She soft spoke out as she sat down on the driver seat.

    When the shadow guards saw her taking the driver seat, one joined her, sitting at the passenger seat, others sat behind the vehicle.

    Everyone else sat in the van, that was parked next to the vehicle, Lin Wei drove out first followed by the van.

    They drove north of the Tuna vige Camp, heading to the Capital.

    Lin Hong sat beside her mother waiting for her to wake up, that''s when Lin Huang also came in to check on his mother, after getting news of her mother awakening.

    "She is still sleeping?...." Lin Huang politely inquired as he approached the bed.

    " Shhh..." Lin Hong motioned him not to make any sounds.

    Lin Huang approached the bed, walking with light footsteps, joining them. He had just sat down when they heard a voice.

    "What are you murmuring there." She asked her voice hoarse, she opened her eyes groggily looking at her babies.

    "Mommy... You finally woke up." They excitedly bounced at her as they hugged her tightly.

    "Yeah... How are you my babies... Mommy missed you." She pecked their cheeks.

    " We missed you too mommy.." they responded sweetly stuck to her.

    " All right... Your mommy is hungry now.. let her have some food." Lin Juan walked in carrying a tray of food.

    Lin Wei''s tummy rumbled loudly, "hehehe... I guess am hungry." Sheughed off to cover her embarrassing situation.

    She stretched her hand and rubbed her tummy gently.

    "Hehehe... We will let you eat then." They said in unison as they exited the bedroom and went into the sitting room to watch.

    Lin Juan sat beside her on the bed as he ce the tray of food on the bed drawer, he helped her sit straight.

    He poured some soup into a bowl, checked the temperature, he began feeding her spoon by spoon.

    "Let me know if you are full and if you ain''t feeling well." He said softly as he continued feeding her.

    " I can eat by myself..." She grumpily said.

    " No... You are still weak, you can eat by yourself once you have recovered." He declined her as he continued feeding her.

    Sitting in the living room, Lin Huang inquired, curiously " Bro... Did your experiment be sessful or it failed,"

    " The mixing of chemicals went well, but it''s remaining with the steel metal part, if they integrate well, I will be all set." Lin Hong replied excitedly, you could see the huge expectations he has for his experiment to seed.

    "That''s great... What do you think actually happened in the cave? How could a Man-eating ape exist?" Lin Huang was very curious.<novelnext></novelnext>

    " I don''t know brother... But imagine if there were many creatures of that kind, do you think the mankind will exist?" Lin Hong asked intrigued.

    " Of course there won''t be any man on Earth, just imagine if they mutate, what can happen then." Lin Huang thought.

    " Hehehe we will all turn into zombies." Lin Hongughed out.

    " When that timees, mankind won''t exist." Lin Huang said worriedly.

    "Do you think there will be a time where, it will happen?" Lin Hong asked worriedly.

    " We don''t know what the future brings." Lin Huang sighed and continued watching TV.

    In the bedroom, Luo Wei finished eating and felt drowsy, Lin Juan helped hery down, " all right... Rest for now." He kissed her forehead and walked into the sitting room, to hear her boys having a strange discussion.

    "What are you talking? Zombies? Where did you meet them?" Lin Juan inquired as he sat next to them.

    " Hehehe.. Dad you heard it wrong, we were discussing about some other zombie movies that we had watched previously." Lin Huang simply brushed him off.

    " Ohhh... What happened when you guys went outst night?" He eyed them keenly, he knew they were just brushing him off.

    " Nothing happened Dad... We just got the things we wanted and came back to the camp straight." Lin Hong responded.

    " Uhhuhh... I also want to watch the movie you guys were talking about, it should be very interesting." Lin Juan insisted.

    " All right.... " Lin Huang googled a movie about zombies and yed.

    "Here.. we watched this one and several other movies, we were just discussing about this creatures." Lin Huang gritted his teeth as he lied innocently.

    "I see... But I am not seeing any Man-eating ape here" He responded while his eyes narrowed at them.

    " Daddy.... Stop giving us that weird look, I''m getting goosebumps all over my body." Lin Hong whined just like a baby.

    " Only people who havemitted a wrong will feel so, but why are having goosebumps?" Lin Juan retorted back.

    " All right... Let''s watch this movie here." Lin Huang changed the direction of the conversation.

    Ming Xie woke up after resting for a while, she was feeling hungry so she walked towards the dining hall but met Scorpion heading there too.

    She blushed lightly, "have you heard the news?" Scorpion approached her as he started the conversation,he had noticed Ming Xie shying at the sight of him, so it was better to relief her from being ufortable around him.

    "What kind of news is that?" She inquired politely after calming her raging emotions down.

    "Miss has woken" he said gently as they walked in and sat down at the dining table.

    "Really? She is awake?" Ming Xie jerked up wanting to rush down when Scorpion''s next words halted her steps.

    "Don''t go... She isn''t in the infirmary but rather at the secret chamber, her husband apanying, I hope you not nning to disrupt their private time." Scorpion said gently as he picked up his spoon and fork.

 Chapter 111 111;Run Faster Little Rabbit... Run Faster..

    After driving for a while they finally arrived in the Capital, they parked nearby as they alighted and walked towards the scene.

    The Red Cross Emergency was helping people who were still under the shambles, while the doctors were in their Emergency vans rescuing the seriously injured patients and others that were in critical condition.

    You could tell that this bomb st had caused an unrepairable damages, and caused trauma to the citizens.

    Lin Wei and her crew joined in the team in rescuing.

    She brought her doctors too, so they could save at least a quite figure of injured people.

    Lin Wei looked around at the chaotic scene, she could see dead bodies sprawled all over.

    Properties were destroyed, kids crying all over for their dear parents, it was a terrible and traumatic scenario.

    "Grandpa I suggest we all get in and help rescuing people who are still alive, trapped in the shambles. " She requested, pitying the innocent lives lost here.

    " All right... Let''s begin then." He responded and they began helping out.

    In the Camp, Scorpion sat down slouchly, eating, while Ming Xie''s head was bowed and busy eating, she didn''t raise her head even once.

    "You will have digestion problem if you eat while bent like that, don''t you feel sore on your neck? " he gently said.

    " Uhh uuh... " She raised her head a little but still her eyes were on her food. Her face was blushed, she couldn''t look at hi in his eyes because of her wild imaginations.

    "Why are your ears turning red?" He inquired worriedly as he ced a finger on his forehead to check the temperature.

    "The temperature seems all okay." Scorpion wondered.

    " I am just having heat that''s all, don''t you see there is a hot sun today. " She exined herself as her red-faced dyed more.

    " Okay... You need to have some tea to cool you down. Finish up, we need to inspect if the training is going on well. " Scorpion said gently.

    " Okay... " She responded and hurried up wolfing her food.

    In the secret chamber after watching the weird zombie movies he didn''t see any Man-eating ape and knew they had lied to him, or something.

    "Don''t you have some secret experiments you have been doing? Is it sessful? Howe you are so free to watch a movie. " Lin Juan inquired, curiously.

    " We decided to take a rest today, the experiments can wait, okay am going to sleep now. " Lin Hong stood up and walked into Lin Wei''s room, took a shower, changed into her pajamas, andid down on her bed to sleep.

    Lin Huang also stood up, "Dad.. I have some things I need to do, I haven''t finished my tasks." He said as he excused himself and rushed out hurriedly.

    " All right... Go ahead. " He was left all alone to watch the movie.

    Ming Xie and Scorpion arrived at the training grounds and saw the soldiers were diligently training. Eagle was invigting them.

    They approached Eagle and stood beside him, "how are they doing with the harsh training, has anyone quited?" Ming Xie inquired.

    " Quite better... But if they continue training hard, they will get more better." He replied.

    " Mnnh... Okay pick up the best hundred, Miss will train them by herself, also Miss Luo Wei has woken up, so this ce will get more lively soon." Scorpion stated.

    " Okay... " Eagle responded.

    " Ming Xie let''s go do some trainingbat." Scorpion suggested.<novelnext></novelnext>

    She nodded her head, how could she turn down such a kind request.

    They walked into the boxing ring, wearing the gloves, they began boxing, Ming Xie wanted to fight just like any other normal being, without using her powers.

    Scorpion attacked while she defended, after going back and forth fighting, Scorpion finally subdued her and wrapped his hands around her waist, as he tightly held her hands on her back.

    "Why are you so nervous today? You weren''t concentrating!" Scorpion chastised her a little, whispering beside her ear, as he looked at her red-faced.

    " I wasn''t!Maybe am just tired." She brushed him off, still she blushed more.

    "Or maybe you need something else, I don''t mind helping you out." He whispered again, his hot breathe brushed past her ear, tinkling.

    "I don''t want.. " Ming Xie hurriedly declined, feeling her ear tinkling.

    " Ohhh.. what do you think I will help you with? You just need a good massage and lots of sleep, to rx your tensed up muscles. " Scorpion said with his raspy voice, while still holding her.

    " Hehehe... I will just rest.. just rest.. no need for a massage" she simplyughed, how could she let people know how dirt her mind was.

    " I don''t mean the other kind of massage you know!" He spoke out again.

    " Wa... What? " She panicked as she stuttered.

    " Hehehe.. nothing.. go and rest." He patted her shoulders lightly after releasing her.

    She dashed out of the boxing ring without looking behind.

    "Run faster little rabbit... Run faster.. the next time won''t be just a tease" he smiled wickedly as he returned to the training grounds.

    He approached Eagle in light footsteps but still Eagle felt his presence, "Ohhh you are done boxing already? I thought you will have more of it.. you know." He spoke out naughtily.

    " Hehehe there is a limit for everything. " He replied politely.

    " Oohh.... wish you good luck man! " He spoke out.

    " Hehehe... Nothing has began yet, so keep your that good luck to yourself first. " He retorted back.

    " Hehehe am still young... I don''t need it." He responded and continued invigting the soldiers.

    "Oohh I will leave you alone, am out of here.. but when you realize you are still a celibate at the age of forty don''t say I didn''t remind you." He left behind those words as he disappeared down the training grounds.

    Ming Xie dashed to the secret chamber only to find Lin Juan watching movies.

    "Ohh Ming Xie.. you are here." He gently said.

    "Yes Master.." she responded politely.

    "Join me in watching a movie." He requested softly.

    " A movie?" She felt it''s a bit weird watching a movie.

    " Yeah.. a movie, it''s about the zombies, Lin Huang and Lin Hong said they have watched and they saw a Man-eating ape, but it''s weird, I haven''t seen a Man-eating ape here, or it''s another movie." He responded politely.

 Chapter 112 112; Ming Xie... Why Are Shying

    Ming Xie sat down as she looked at the movie being yed on the TV, "they must have seen many movies so they don''t remember." How could she not understand the meaning behind that question.

    "Yeah it could be possible.. you came to see your Miss?" He changed the topic.

    " Yeah.. is she alright?" She inquired.

    " Yeah... You can go in and see her, she is sleeping in the bedroom." He excused her.

    " Thank you.." she approached the door, opened it, entering in as she walked towards the bed.

    "How are you Ming Xie?" Ming Xie heard a hoarse voice greeting her.

    "Am fine Miss... You finally wake up, How are you feeling now?"Ming Xie responded softly as she sat down on the bed beside her.

    "Am fine." She replied hoarsely.

    "Does a fine looking person, behave like you? You are weak and pale." She gently said.

    Luo Wei sat up, even though she had some hidden superpowers, she felt weak and dizzy.

    She eyed her, " why is your face flushed up all red, were you training beforeing here?" She inquired, curiously.

    " Aahhh.. I was training." She replied softly looking down.

    " Eeehh... Ming Xie.. why are shying? This is the first time am seeing you behave like a young girl!" Luo Wei stated the obvious.

    " Am not shying, it''s the heat... The sun is very hot outside." She responded.

    " Alright... Any news? I have been sleeping for so long." Luo Wei leaned against the headboard weakly.

    " Nothing much, it''s just that... The country is going to have an Election soon, the president has vanished, there are also bomb sts happening everywhere." Ming Xie simplified.

    " The President vanished? Why would he? Was he kidnapped?" She inquired, intrigued.

    "Who knows! He just vanished without a trace, the International Criminal Court are searching for him, he is being charged for various murders of innocent civilians, also in cohorts with the country''s enemies." Ming Xie simplified her exnation.

    " Ohhh... He did kill civilians? How? When? How did the courte to know about it." Luo Wei felt more curious.

    " They found bombs in his bedroom, at State House, and since there was a bomb st, he was suspected, also the messages of him talking with the country hijackers was posted all over the news." She responded.

    " Ohhh... So many things sure did happen in my presence, it feels like I have slept for ages." She sighed lightly.

    " Yeah alot has happened and alot is going on.." she replied.

    " Howe I don''t see that nagging daughter of mine?" She was curious, she saw her earlier on but she hasn''t seen her again.

    " They went out to donate food and other relief goods to the affected victims of the bomb st that happened in the Capital." She replied.

    " Ohhh... There was such a thing?? Is it connected to my Wei Wei?" She whispered.

    " Hehe... Nope... We don''t know where it can from, or who had bombed, the country is in turmoil right now, citizens are panicking more so now that, the country doesn''t have a president." She stated.<novelnext></novelnext>

    " Mnnh... The civilians must be afraid and panic-stricken." Luo Wei sighed, Ming Xie nodded her head.

    They continued chatting until Lin Juan walked in with a tray of food and medicine.

    "All right Miss... I will go... Get well soon." Ming Xie excused herself after seeing Lin Juan walking in.

    Lin Juan nodded his head and sat down on the bed, he ced the tray of food on the drawer table as he sat beside her.

    "I don''t want to have this porridge.. I want some good fried chicken." She whined.

    " Zhou Hua said you must take in alot of fluids and light meals first before you can begin having heavy meals." He responded softly as he began feeding her the porridge.

    She just looked at him pitifully without opening her mouth, " don''t you want to get well soon? How can that happen if you are not eating?" Lin Juan asked her softly.

    She opened her mouth and began eating, after a few mouth fulls, she shook her head, Lin Juan stopped feeding her as he cleaned her mouth.

    "Here have your medicine." He said softly as he passed the tablets with a ss of water to her.

    She received the ss of water, took her medicine andid back down, she felt dizzy and sleepy too.

    Lin Juan walked away with the tray of food and ced the tray on the table.

    He came back and tucked her in well, before going back to watching TV.

    After exiting the secret chamber, Ming Xie walked through the corridor and she arrived at theputer to only find Lin Huang busy tapping on hisputer, she sat next to him silently watching, she didn''t want to disrupt him from concentrating.

    Lin Hong woke up after having had enough napping and went to theputer room to find his brother very busy.

    "Auntie Ming Xie... Why the serious look?" He inquired, concerned.

    "Shhh..." Ming Xie motioned him to keep quiet.

    Lin Hong took light steps and approached them, sitting down next to Ming Xie.

    After having coded for twenty minutes he finally pressed thest key. "Phee! That was so close."

    "What happened brother?" Lin Hong stood up and rushed towards him, standing behind him.

    "Someone was trying to hack into our system security, so I had to counterattack." Lin Huang replied.

    " This is the first time am hearing someone trying to hack into ourputers, what do they want?" Lin Hong thought loudly.

    " I don''t know... We have alot of enemies so far." Lin Huang responded.

    " Yeah we have several enemies and mostly the president, missing in action and nowhere to be seen, he can sell us to our enemies." Ming Xie spoke up her thoughts.

    " Mnnnh that''s why I had to fight with them no to copy any files from ourputer system." Lin Huang said.

    " You did a good job Lin Huang" Ming Xieplimented him.

 Chapter 113 113; Am No Baby, Am A Big Man.. A Big Man

    "How many funds do we have by now?" Ming Xie inquired.

    " Enough billions to keep us running, ohhh Ming Xie, I haven''t heard you talk about your encounter in the cave! How was that ape?" Lin Huang was very curious.

    " Didn''t Lin Wei exin it to you? Don''t talk so carelessly, your dad heard your chat earlier and he asked me about Man-eating ape, so don''t speak so carelessly, you might frighten people." Ming Xie warned him lightly.

    " Yes Boss.." they said in unison.

    "Alright let''s go do somebat fighting." Ming Xie said.

    "Geezz! Auntie Ming am really tired." Lin Hong found an excuse, how can he not know Ming Xie was more than capable.

    "No excuses let''s go.." Ming Xie stood up and pulled them from there seats, as they walked out of theputer room.

    In the Capital City, Zhou Hua and other doctors been treating emergency patients, while more people volunteered to help rescue the ones buried under the shambles.

    The guards did the job of distributing food and other necessities.

    In the Camp, After training the soldiers for long, he gave them a break, as he walked away to find Ming Xie.

    "Damn it! This is really tough!" One soldiermentedying down on the field.

    "Yeah it''s really tough, I feel like my entire body will be torn apart, it''s really a cruel training." Another one stated.

    " You are free to quit, it''s not a must you stay." Another one stated coldlyying on the ground his eyes closed.

    "I will work hard and be as powerful as those shadow guards, they are so awesome, one day I will also join them." One soldier cheered himself.

    " You are dreaming, they aren''t absorbing soldiers into their Camp." Another one said sarcastically.

    " Hehe.. you haven''t noticed them invigting everything carefully, they will chose only elites, am very sure of it, and I will work hard to be among those soldiers who will be epted into this Camp." Another one said.

    " Really? Really? I will work hard too, I want to join, I have to join." He spoke out enthusiastically.

    " All right, let''s go shower and freshen up." The Captains spoke out.

    But in everyone''s heart there was a fighting spirit that has been ignited, they all desired to be elites.

    Ming Xie, Lin Huang and Lin Hong practicedbat boxing until they couldn''t stand.

    "No wonder you didn''t want to practice, you are bing more and more of ckers." Ming Xie chastised them lightly.

    " Auntie Ming we aren''t cking we are just resting, taking a rest." Lin Huang exined himself.

    " Yes Auntie Ming, we are just taking a little break and not cking." Lin Hong seconded.

    " Humphh! I don''t believe that, I will tell on you to Lin Wei." Ming Xie felt happy in their plight.

    " Don''t be so harsh on them." Scorpion spoke out, entering from the left entrance door.

    " Yeah be gentle, they are still babies." Eagle seconded as he entered from the right entrance door.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "Bohooo... Bohooo... Bohoo.." Lin Hong began crying, rubbing his eyes.

    " Eehh.. what''s the matter Lin Hong." Ming Xie bent down to his level to check him out in panic.

    " Eagle said am a baby, but am no baby, am a big man.. a big man." Lin Hong retorted back whining, his tiny lips pursed.

    They have never seen him behave like this, it was very funny but they wouldn''tugh.

    "You are not even a teenager, how can you be a man, you haven''t reached 12yrs yet to even say you are a teenager. A man has beards." Lin Juan spoke out as he approached them.

    " Daddy you bullying me, I will tell mommy." Lin Hong whined.

    "All right, if you think am lying, go ask your mother, he will exin it to you, after all a man is able to produce kids, are you?" Lin Juan spoke out as he eyed the ce in between his legs.

    Lin Hong followed the direction of his eyes, when he noticed he was looking in between his legs, he mped them together.

    "Hehe.. daddy, you really are naughty." Lin Hong responded. Lin Huang just shook his head, his brother always whines alot this days.

    "Master, what brings you here." Ming Xie inquired softly.

    " I think there is something wrong with the CCTV camera, they are blinking blue, so I don''t know if they are ok." Lin Juan exined.

    " Yeah there was a small problem but it''s fixed already." Lin Huang replied.

    " All right then. Am out of here." Lin Juan walked away.

    "Eagle tell four shadow guards, to go to the tallest building, and watch our perimeters from up there in case of anything, let them carry their rifles, and shoot down any suspicious figure." Ming Xie gave out those orders.

    " All right, but there is something I wanted to have a talk with you." He said as he signalled and four shadow guards showered up, he gave them instructions and they walked away.

    "Yes ask." Ming Xie sat down on the boxing ring, removing her gloves.

    " Those men we brought them here, I didn''t see Lin Wei torturing the other one, this is not her methods to be merciful." Eagle inquired, curiously.

    " I think the guy''s background couldn''t be that simple; that''s why she left him be, I think their family might be showing up soon." Ming Xie replied.

    " So that''s to say, we have to be patient and wait, do you think their family is very powerful?" Eagle inquired again.

    " Yeah I guess, he looks like a young Master, elegant and sophisticated.." Ming Xie responded.

    " Ohhh what did you guys encounter in the mining cave? Anything strange?" Eagle asked, curiously.

    " Didn''t Scorpion tell you?" Ming Xie responded.

    " No.. it''s now that I have found time to inquire, didn''t you see how little miss was angry, I didn''t want to ck in invigting those soldiers in training." Eagle exined himself.

    " We met a man eating ape, it was just like a semi human ape, sometimes you could think it''s a man and sometimes not, that''s what I found strange the most." Ming Xie expressed her mind.

 Chapter 114 114; That Sounds So Lewd

    " And then again, it bit three men turning them into walking dead, Zombies, they turned into ugly creatures as there body was rotting and regenerating." Scorpion said.

    " It was that bad?" Eagle felt really afraid.

    Hehe what are you afraid of, we had to climb up the trees to avoid them, because they were poisonous and we could be zombies too if we got bitten by them, imagine me being a zombie, hehe." Lin Huangughed out.

    " You sound so lewd." Lin Hong chastised him.

    "Hehehe... I will start with you, I will make sure you are a zombie." Lin Huang eyed Lin Hong.

    Lin Hong sat up and pushed him away, " "eeekk... You are developing a strange hobby." He said as he stood up and jumped down the boxing ring.

    " Ciao see youter." Lin Hong waved his hand as he disappeared into the training grounds.

    "Eehh.. why the hurry?" Ming Xie thought out loud.

    "His experiments, I think he got some new ideas." Lin Huang responded.

    " So long as we don''t hear any explosions." Ming Xie said.

    "All right am off, gotta do some coding." Lin Huang stated as he walked away.

    " Am off too, I have things to do." Ming Xie dashed out hurriedly, leaving the two men standing there, how could she remain there with scorpion being around.

    "What''s the matter with them, they have disappeared one by one, it''s as if they are escaping danger." Eagle thought out sadly.

    " Hehe... Don''t put their actions into heart, this is how they are, you should already be used to this " scorpion stated.

    " Really?" Eagle needed to feel assured.

    "No one knows about the man-eating ape, but you know, they treat you as their family member, they are just socially awkward." Scorpion exined.

    " Okay.." Eagle calmed down and rxed after being assured.

    "Let''s go and inspect around." Scorpion said as Eagle nodded his head and they walked away.

    Lin Juan walked into the gazebo after exiting the boxing hall, he found the old fellows having a discussion.

    "Lin Juan you are here." Grandpa Zhou spoke out first.

    " Yeah. Is there a problem?" He inquired.

    "I heard that Luo Wei has woken up." He responded.

    "Yeah she has, she is resting and recuperating now." he replied as he sat down and joined them.

    That''s good... Very good." Grandpa Zhou was happy hearing that.

    " Oohh by the way I just heard some soldiersining of the harsh training." Old Master Hong said.

    " They have to train harder, if they aren''t able to keep up with the training, they are free to quit. Lin Wei already told them." Lin Juan exined.

    " Yeah we don''t need ckers as our soldiers." Grandpa Zhou said.

    " Yeah we need capable people working for us, we need soldiers strong enough to protect our country." Old Master Huang seconded.

    " But can''t she tone it down a little, it''s a bit too much." Old Master Hua spoke out.<novelnext></novelnext>

    " There are more works in the camp apart from being a soldier, if they think they are unable to handle it they can quit, or you can go andin to Lin Wei." Grandpa Zhou responded.

    Hearing Lin Wei''s name everyone kept quiet, who didn''t know how she acted at people who are questioning her orders.

    Lin Juan looked around at the quiet fellows and burst outughing, "Haha, you guys are really afraid of her."

    "Of course, she doesn''t mind killing, I don''t want to die yet." Old Master Huang spoke.

    " Mnn.. it''s good cherishing your life." Grandpa Zhou said.

    " All right it''s dinner time, let''s go have some food." Lin Juan said as he stood up and walked down the corridor to the dining hall.

    After doing a whole afternoon of charity and rescuing people, they were exhausted, they got back into the van while Lin Wei got into the truck, they drove away.

    Everyone had a solemn look on their face, they didn''t like what they saw, it was traumatizing experience, deaths everywhere, everyone crying.

    Lin Wei drove hurriedly as they headed back to the Tuna vige, but suddenly they were stopped at the junction.

    "Hello Miss Lin Wei. We came with peace and that''s if you get down and talk to us." The leader spoke out loudly, as Lin Wei stepped on the brakes.

    "You have to state your business before I step down, if not important get lost." Lin Wei said coldly.

    " It''s our General that wants to meet you." The leader went directly to the agenda.

    "All right then..." she alighted and approached them.

    "So where is he?" Lin Wei inquired.

    "You will have to go with us, he is nearby waiting." The leader said.

    " Ohh.. should I go alone or with my people?" Lin Wei inquired.

    " Alone.." he responded.

    " Grandpa, Zhou Feng, Zhou Hua go home, I will be back soon." She dismissed her and got into the Jeep, as they drove away.

    Lin Fai felt worried, but he knew he couldn''t stop her, "Uncle Fai, will she be all right?" Zhou Feng inquired worriedly.

    " Yeah let''s go home, she will be back." Lin Fai replied politely.

    A guard got into the vehicle and drove away, no one questioned her orders, they just had to obey her.

    "She ain''t taking even the guards? They are letting her go by herself?" Zhou Feng inquired again.

    " She will be fine." Lin Fai sighed and they headed back to the Camp.

    Lin Juan finished his dinner, carried a tray of food and went down to the secret chamber.

    Going into bedroom, he found that she was still sleeping, he ced the tray of food on the table as he began watching.

    Ming Xie walked down into the dining hall to have her meals, looking around, the only vacant table was the one Scorpion and Eagle were sitting on.

    She approached the table and sat down opposite them, "Ming Xie, are you alright?" Eagle inquired, curiously.

    " Yes yes.. I am fine it''s just the heat has been too hot." She replied softly.

 Chapter 115 115; She Is Playing Hide And Seek

    "Ming Xie you need to drink heat relieve tea, or else you will get sick." Eagle responded politely.

    " Yeah I will." She replied and ate hurriedly, she finished up and escaped away.

    "Hahaha... You haven''t even started but she is escaping already, what a rough road ahead." Eagle stated sarcastically.

    " Humphh! It''s just a matter of time." Scorpion snorted. He stood up and walked away.

    Eagle tagged behind him, smirking lightly, a beautiful smile blossoming on her face.

    Lin Juan heard muffled sounds from the bedroom, he walked in to see she was waking up and her eyes were open.

    "You are awake..." He sat beside her in the bed, as he poured some soup.

    He helped her sit up, and he began feeding her, "do you want to take a shower or be wiped." He inquired, he didn''t think much into the question.

    " Nope. I don''t want anything, I just want to sleep." She didn''t want the scene that ured earlier to happen again, it was terrible, after all she is still a woman.

    "Alright then, I will wipe your hands and face." He stated as he continued feeding her.

    Lin Wei was driven away by the Jeep towards the border of Country Y.

    Lin Juan and her crew arrived in the Camp, the soldiers parked the vehicles and alighted.

    Lin Fai and Zhou Feng walked down into the dining hall, along the way they came across the old fellows having a chat in the gazebo.

    "Ohhh.. Lin Fai, Zhou Feng, Zhou Hua you are back." Grandpa Zhou saluted.

    "Yeah.. am starving." Zhou Feng stated.

    "Ohh howe I don''t see Wei Wei," Grandpa Zhou inquired curiously.

    " She was taken away by the unknown men." Zhou Feng replied.

    ? " Taken away? And you just let it be?" Grandpa Zhou was worried.

    " You know how she is, she doesn''t want anyone questioning her orders, All right, I will go report it to her father and mother." Lin Fai walked down into the secret chamber to find Lin Juan wiping Luo Wei''s face.

    "Dad.. you are back." Lin Fai spoke out after hearing the footsteps, he turned around to see his father.

    "Yeah I am... Luo Wei, you finally wake up." Lin Fai was happy seeing her awake.

    " Thank you Father-inw." She replied, her voice hoarse.

    " Dad how was the situation?" Lin Juan inquired.

    " It''s terrible, so many deaths, body parts sprawled all over the ce, others are still stuck under the debris. So everything is just a mess." Lin Fai responded.

    " If only they couldn''t kill the civilians." Lin Juan frowned.

    " Yeah I hope things get better soon for everyone''s welfare and peace." Lin Fai stated.

    " But father what brought you here..." Lin Juan inquired.

    " Wei Wei was taken away by unknown people." Lin reported.

    "Aaahh? Who took her? To where?" Lin Juan felt worried.

    " No need to worry, she will be back." Luo Wei spoke out with her rough voice.<novelnext></novelnext>

    " How can I not worry?" Lin Juan stood up pacing back and forth, in thought.

    "Getting worried won''t help in any way, she chose to go, there is nothing you can do." She closed her eyes and sighed.

    " So what do we do now?" Lin Juan asked as he paced around.

    " You making me dizzy with your pacing, she will be back, she wouldn''t have gone if she didn''t know how to handle the situation." She spoke out, closed her eyes and sighed lightly.

    " All right am going to have some food, am starving." Lin Fai stated as he exited the secret chamber and walked into the dining hall.

    He joined Zhou Hua and Zhou Feng. "Have you informed them? What are they going to do?" Zhou Feng inquired hurriedly, with concern.

    "Let''s just wait, she will be back." Lin Fai said as he began eating.

    Lin Huang went down to the secret chamber, he wanted to visit his mother, he walked into the bedroom.

    "Mother.. I missed you." He said sweetly as he hugged her.

    " Missed you too. What have you been up to?" Luo Wei inquired as she pecked his cheeks.

    "Nothing much mommy. Eehh I thought I will see Wei Wei here." Lin Huang said curiously looking around.

    " Your dear sister is out ying hide and seek," Lin Juan replied sarcastically.

    " Hide and seek? She doesn''t do anything so childish." Lin Huang responded in thought.

    " Hehehe.. only you know so." Lin Juan retorted.

    Lin Huang turned to face her mother, his eyebrow raised, "what does that mean." He inquired curiously.

    "Meaning, she is ying tyrant out there." Luo Wei responded as she patted his head gently.

    "All right... Your mother needs to rest." Lin Juan said, meaning he should get lost.

    "Good night Mommy." He pecked her cheek lightly and disappeared.

    He went down into the machinery secret room. He descended down the stairs and found Lin Hong busy dabbling with his stuff.

    "The experiment isn''t sessful?" He inquired curiously, approaching him.

    " It''s sessful but it''s difficulty moulding this CMV barrel." Lin Hong replied frowning, as he paced back and forth.

    " Don''t you think, you need some time to think of a solution or rest a little bit." He advised him a little.

    " I think so too, it I should find Wei Wei, am very sure, she knows the form better than I do. Have they returned from the Capital?" He asked .

    " They have returned but she didn''te back with them. Dad said she is ying hide and seek while mother said she is ying tyrant, so I don''t know." Lin Huang exined.

    " Hehehe... Some people might have ambushed her on the way." Lin Hong simplified it for him.

    " Ambushed? ambushed by who?" Lin Huang hurriedly asked him.

    " She is taken away." Lin Hong just stated.

    " Ohhh.. she is taken away? By who?" Lin Huang became anxious.

    " You don''t need to be anxious, she will be back, let''s go have some dinner, am hungry." Lin Hong stated as he ascended up the stairs, Lin Huang trailing behind him.

 Chapter 116 116; You Have To Be My Woman For Eternity

    They walked into the dining room and found it was a little bit empty, they sat down and ate silently.

    Lin Juan finished wiping her when he walked into the bathroom, freshened up and joined her.

    He hugged her in his arms, " I missed you and this wonderful scent of yours." He said with his raspy voice.

    Luo Wei closed her eyes, she didn''t want to listen to his shamelessness.

    After an hour drive, They finally arrived at a hidden Camp, its security was topnotch, it was in borders with Country Y.

    Lin Wei was surprised to see a Camp hidden inside a forest, the gate automatically opened as they drove through.

    "Miss this way," the leader spoke out motioning with his hand.

    Lin Wei alighted and followed him as they descended several floors underground.

    "Damn! It''s how many levels underground? So nice artitechural design." Sheplimented loudly until they arrived at the suite room that was very luxury, you could see the entire floor was designed as a suite.

    "Miss... Have a sit, please." The leader said as he walked away.

    Lin Wei didn''t sit, but rather went around looking at the sitting room that was elegantly designed, you could tell everything here was money.

    She approached a painting that was hanged on the wall, looking keenly, she felt like her soul was being sucked, she didn''t even notice her surroundings.

    She took a step back in fright. But her back collided with a solid wall, she hurriedly turned around to fight.

    They fought for twenty minutes and she realized this man here was too way out of her league, she stopped and pretended to be panting.

    But before she could take her steps back, the man held her around her waist, stopping her from creating any distance.

    "Old man, don''t you think you have bullied this little baby you much?" She pouted as she whined, she had fought with him but didn''t check him out.

    " Ohhh... I didn''t know I was an old man until now, but I just turned sixteen, I don''t mind you calling me Uncle." He spoke out, his raspy and mellow voice was captivating.

    "Uncle? Uncle my foot." She stomped her feet on the floor hardly and annoyed.

    She decided to use her powers and show him who is on top, she turned around, when she looked at the guy infront of her she was dazed.

    His dark blue eyes were piercing, you could think he is looking deeper into her heart, but there was a strange tattoo in his neck that was pulling her closer.

    She couldn''t exin what was happening, the guy looked at the dazed young girl infront of him, in a sh he was behind her, her arms around her waist.

    "Don''t look at where you are not supposed to." He whispered lightly across her ear, suddenly, she bit her neck gently and let go, it only took seconds.

    Lin Wei was surprised as she raised her hand to touch at the ce she felt a sting, but nothing, her hand was clean not stained with blood, she couldn''t fathom what was happening.

    The guy sucked two drops of her blood, felt a little better, "alright let''s sit down." He stated softly as he carried her and ced her on the couch.

    He sat opposite her, but Lin Wei was lost in her own train of thoughts.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "My dear Wei Wei, no need to think too much about that, and don''t think you can win against me, so let''s Introduce ourselves." He said softly.

    " What do you want me to say when you already know my name, there is nothing that you don''t know about me, am tired, get down to business." She stated coldly after waking up from her trance.

    " Woahh! Woahh! Calm down little one, my name is Bai Chang, you are holding my brother in custody at your camp." He stated the agenda.

    " Ohhh Xiao Juan is your brother? Why do you let him run outside so rampant and treating human lives as his y toys." She questioned him coldly.

    "Am sorry for that, I will watch over him carefully this time." Bai Chang replied.

    " Ohhh you better... If that''s all, am off." She stood up, nning to exit the living room when arms sneaked around her thin waist.

    "I want more than just that, you are so impatient my dear Wei Wei," Bai Chang whispered.

    " What else do you want?" She inquired.

    " You have to be my woman for eternity." He spoke out those words coldly.

    " Hehe... You are thinking too much into it, I am still a baby," she brushed him off.

    " I can wait until you grow up, after all am the one receiving defective goods." He said sarcastically.

    " Humphh! What do you know!" She retorted back embarrassed.

    " What do I know? Look at this thin and undeveloped body of yours, who do you think will lose alot." Bai Chang eyed her wickedly.

    " What a hooligan! She turned around to punch his face, but he blocked her hand and held it.

    "He raised his hand to caress his face, " don''t you like this handsome guy here?" He eyed her his eyes narrowed.

    " I don''t like you and never, what makes you think I will like you, humphh!." She retorted back.

    " Ohh that''s fine too, I will kill everyone In your family until you are the only one remaining, I have already marked, don''t you dare go against me." He stated coldly.

    Lin Wei paled, she felt like this man was more dangerous, she had to y safe or else, she will burn.

    "Is that all?"she toned her voice down.

    "I need guns and bombs of which I know you have." He replied.

    " But you know they belong to my mother." Lin Wei found an excuse.

    " I know you know how to make them. I will pay generously." He whispered.

    " Oohh... But am very sure you have other means to get this guns and bombs, why target mine " she inquired curiously.

 Chapter 117 117; I Dont Eat Unripe Fruits, You Are Still Underage

    "Am not targeting you, but rather I want us to create a close bond, I don''t mind taking miles to reach you, but working with you is definitely benefitial to me and you." Bai Chang replied, gently caressing her hair

    " All right, I will talk to mommy, can you let me go now." She felt awkward in this position.

    " I will once you promise that I will see you tomorrow with the things I want." He whispered.

    " All right... Whatever you want." She couldn''t take it, his chest was pressed to close to her back.

    "Good girl, I like it when you behave, he patted her head lightly and he released her" the leader bodyguard walked in after getting the secret signal.

    He bowed down respectfully, "yes Master.." his voice was rough and you could tell he was a man who has gone through alot of battles.

    "Send her back home, safe and sound, but again my suite is so huge, you can stay over for a night, it''s dark already, you never know the kind of danger lurking out there." He smiled evilly.

    " No.. No!" She tensed up, she didn''t want to stay a minute longer.

    "Why get tensed up, I won''t do anything, after all you are far from riping, I don''t eat unripe fruits, you are still underage, am not a pedophile." He said sarcastically.

    " Hehe.. not that, my mom will worry if she doesn''t see me soon." Lin Wei brushed him off.

    " All right, good night my little one." He pecked her cheek gently and disappeared.

    Lin Wei dashed out after being released, she didn''t even look back, she followed the path she tooking down to the suite, the bodyguard tagging from behind.

    She arrived at the parking lot, opened the driver seat and sat down closing the door, the bodyguard sat at the passenger seat curiously.

    Lin Wei ignited the engine and it roared out, Bai Chang was standing at a tower watching her actions.

    "Master, don''t you think it''s bad to mark her, what if she is not the one." Another man standing beside him inquired.

    " Worry about the future when it does happen, let this be thest time you questioning my actions, you are dismissed." Bai Chang stated coldly as he returned back to his suite.

    With Lin Wei''s crazed driving she arrived back at the camp driving in to the parking lot.

    "Ming Xie, what''s the problem?" She inquired as she alighted and saw her pacing around.

    "Hehe... I was waiting for you toe back home, I was worried about you." Ming Xie approached her, checking her around, since it was dark, and didn''t smell any blood on her, she calmed down.

    "Am fine, let''s go down to the cells, hey man let''s go, am too fragile to carry him out, so do the work." Lin Wei stated as she walked down the corridor.

    " Yes Miss.." he replied his head bowed as they walked down the stairs.

    The whole camp was quiet, it was already midnight and most of the people were asleep already.

    Arriving at the cells, Lin Wei opened the steel door, "there he is, take him away." Lin Wei ordered signalled as her shadow guards showed up.

    " Help him in carrying the other men out of my camp." Lin Wei walked away after those series of orders.

    "Thank you for your benevolence Miss..." The bodyguard bowed respectfully.<novelnext></novelnext>

    " Bai Lin, how can you thank that vile creature after imprisoning me here for days without food?" Bai Juan shouted out angrily.

    Lin Wei sprinted in seconds, her hands clenched around his neck tightly, "say it again, I want to hear it loud and clear." She said cold tightening her grip on his neck.

    Bai Lin and Bai Juan paled, " Miss an sorry, please do forgive him, he spoke carelessly." Bai Lin pleaded.

    Holding his neck, she threw him away and knocked against the wall vomiting blood.

    "I will let you go only this time, I won''t mind taking away such a useless life." Lin Wei walked away as Ming Xie rushed tagging behind her.

    " Young Master, you better keep quiet and behave, you will die without a cause." Bai Lin warned him as he carried him away.

    The shadow guards carried the other men out of the underground cell, heading to the parking lot.

    "Wei Wei, why are you angry? Who pissed you off?" Ming Xie inquired worriedly.

    "Just some jerk who I need to beat up thoroughly." She replied cold.

    " Ohhh..." Ming Xie didn''t know what to say about a jerk.

    In the VIN Camp Bai Chang sneezed, "achee! Someone must be cursing me." Heid down on his bed to rest.

    " Auntie Ming, go have some rest, see you tomorrow." Lin Wei bid her goodbye.

    " Good night too Wei Wei." Ming Xie responded as she rushed down to her resting quarters, but she was surprised to see scorpion.

    She wanted to pass by him, but scorpion was faster as he held her waist, "why are you avoiding me?" He whispered.

    "I... I..I haven''t." She stuttered in panic.

    " Ohh... Are you sure?" Scorpion inquired intimately, he turned her around to face him, he bent over and suddenly pressed his cold lips on hers.

    Ming Xie tried to push him away by his chest but she couldn''t, and also she didn''t want to use her powers.

    "Rx, no need to tense up, it just a kiss." Scorpion stated with his raspy voice.

    "We are in public..." Ming Xie stated.

    "Don''t worry everyone is asleep, see.." he said and turned around only to see Eagle watching them.

    " Eagle do you have to sneak on me as a ghost?" Scorpion asked him as he hugged Ming Xie.

    " Hehe... I wanted to watch the stars, who knew I will encounter such a romantic scene, all right, go on." Eagle responded as he disappeared down the corridor.

    Scorpion released Ming Xie, he wanted to say something but she dashed away before he could even say a word.

 Chapter 118 118; Ming Xie, You Are An Old Woman

    Lin Wei got into her room, freshened up andid down on the bed, she began recalling whatever happened today, she blushed at the thought of his strong chest muscles that had pressed her back, she could also hear his heartbeat.

    She raised her hand and gently caressed her neck where she felt a sting and slowly, she slept.

    Ming Xie got to her bedroom, her face flushed red; she pped her face gently, ''geez! Ming Xie, you are an old woman and you still are a virgin, you need to experience this things, why shying now, you aren''t a teenager. '' she thought as she blushed.

    "Hehehe... Am I falling in love? Or it''s a crush?" If anyone could hear thatughter, they will think she is going crazy.

    Scorpion walked towards the training grounds and found Eagleying down on the ground looking at the sky.

    "Eagle... You know how to do bad timing, you made my prey scramble away. " Scorpion retorted as he sat down next to him.

    " Hehe... You just need to work hard and tame her so that she doesn''t escape you, if not you will end up not eating it." Eagle responded.

    " Eagle, what are you thinking about? " Scorpion inquired curiously.

    "Nothing much... Just that things are getting more muddy in the country, but I also like being in this Camp, it''s been ages since we escaped, I didn''t expect we can have a peaceful life here." Eagle reminisced.

    " Yeah, I didn''t expect to have a peaceful life, I hope this Electionses to an end soon. Innocent people are being killed for power." Scorpion responded sadly.

    " Mnnhh... Life is really a journey, who knew we will get here, I thought we won''tst month before we are dead." Eagle said and Scorpion nodded his head as they kept quiet.

    After driving for an hour, they finally arrived at VIN Camp, Bai Lin drove to the parking lot and parked the car.

    He carried Bai Juan as he brought him down to Bai Chang''s suite, Bai Chang hadn''t slept and heard their movements.

    He got up, he was wearing a sleeping, he exited his bedroom as he went into the sitting room, Bai Lin walked in carrying Bai Chang and the other men were taken to the infimary.

    "Brother... You have to seek justice for me." Bai Juan whined when he saw his brother.

    " Why should I? I told you already; don''t use people in doing your experiments but you never listen. You are grounded and let me not find you doing those experiments on people." Bai Chang said coldly.

    " Brother... Shouldn''t you be asking me what happened? Where I was? How they treated me?" Bai Juan asked.

    " Do you think you will be here if I didn''t know where you were, you should be thankful, or else I will be receiving a dead body." Bai Chang responded coldly.

    " Bai Lin take him away and guard him properly, I don''t want more people to know about our existence." Bai Chang said as he walked back into his bedroom.

    Bai Juan watched as his brother walk away and disappeared into his bedroom, Bai Lin helped Bai Juan into his room, he freshened up and let him rest.

    Since it''s been days since he feltfortable, he slept off.

    In Tuna Vige, Lin Wei finally drifted and slept off.

    The following day, all the soldiers woke up early, they didn''t want to undergo the same cruel training they had undergone through previously.

    Lin Wei woke up early and went down to the training grounds, she checked around and saw everyone was training, she began training.

    Ming Xie joined her, "morning Wei Wei" she greeted her politely.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "Good morning Auntie Ming, let''s do somebat fighting, i feel like am bing rusty." Lin Wei requested and they began practicing.

    Lin Huang and Lin Hong didn''t wake up, theyzied in bed.

    After it was daybreak at seven am, the soldiers stopped training and went back to freshen up, Ming Xie stopped fighting, but something caught her eyes.

    "Eehh Lin Wei, why do you have that mark on your neck? You got a tattoo?" She inquired curiously as she closed in the distance between them, to have a clear look.

    "Aahhh... What are you saying? I don''t have any mark." Lin Wei responded.

    "But there is a mark here, and I can see it." Ming Xie replied, studying the mark closely, tracing it with her finger.

    "Are you sure?" Lin Wei panicked, this is where she had felt a stingst night.

    She dashed down the corridor into her bedroom and directly into the washroom to check it out through a mirror.

    Ming Xie was left standing there, looking at the vanishing figure down the corridor.

    Scorpion approached her as he saw her dazed into space.

    "Good morning Ming Xie." He greeted her gently.

    "Morning," she greeted him absentmindedly.

    "What are you staring into space?" Scorpion whispered across her ear waking her up from her trance.

    " It just felt strange." Ming Xie spoke up.

    "What''s strange?" Scorpion was curious.

    "I don''t know, it just felt strange." Ming Xie replied in thoughts.

    " I don''t understand what''s so strange?" Scorpion felt like she was talking an aliennguage.

    Lin Wei looked at herself in the mirror, she could see a mark like a tattoo, a finger size, but she couldn''t fathom what happened nor where it came from, everything was vague apart from the sting she felt.

    After having a long look, she decided to freshen up first, she will figure out other matterster.

    Lin Juan woke up after feeling someone in his arms stirring up, "morning wifie.." he kissed her forehead gently.

    "Morning" she replied hoarsely.

    "Are you hungry? Or you want to use the washroom?" He inquired politely, releasing her.

    " I want to use the washroom." She replied shyly.

    He carried her and walked into the bathroom cing her onto the toilet basin, he them walked out leaving her to feel rxed.

 Chapter 119 119; You Got A Tattoo Wei Wei

    Lin Juan exited the secret chamber while in his sleeping robe and walked down the corridor to the dining room, he requested breakfast for two people.

    Seeing that he has left, she finished relieving herself and took a shower, and making sure she is well dressed, she exited the washroom.

    Her hair was still dripping wet but she had wrapped it with a towel around it, she was already exhausted from that small activity.

    Sheid back on bed, and leaned against the headboard, she began rubbing her hair gently.

    Lin Juan got the breakfast and returned back to the secret chamber find her sluggishly rubbing her hair, he ced the food tray on the bedside drawer.

    He approached her as he sat down beside her and took the towel away from her to help her dry her hair.

    "Why didn''t you wait for me to help you? Aahhh? Now see how you are straining to dry your hair" He gently asked.

    " I thought you will take long, so I decided to finish up." She responded softly.

    " Oohh... I doubt that, your mind must be imagining more than any other normal human couldprehend." He pulled the bedside drawer open and got a blow-dry, he pressed it into the socket.

    Pulled her into hisp and began drying her hair.

    Lin Wei walked down the corridor into the secret chamber, she didn''t see anyone in the living room, so she walked into the bedroom directly.

    "Ohoho! I think you should close the door when being so intimate, or do you want everyone to see how chummy you act behind the doors." Lin Wei stated as she approached them, she had walked in when she saw her father stealing a kiss.

    Luo Wei felt embarrassed being found in this kind of posture.

    "Ohh.. you are the one who got no manners, you should have knocked, what if we were in the middle of making another baby?" Lin Juan chastised her lightly.

    " What? Another baby? Mom you promised me?" Lin Wei''s eyes began to water, as she went near and stood infront of her mother looking at her.

    " Hehe.. your daddy is talking nonsense, he is just teasing you, don''t listen to his words." Luo Wei replied hurriedly to calm her, she hurriedly sat down on the bed as she pulled her baby girl onto herp.

    "Don''t forget your promise alright?" She asked sweetly whining, as she hugged her mother tightly.

    "Yes of course I won''t forget it, you are my one and only baby girl." Luo Wei pecked her cheeks lightly.

    " Wei Wei, don''t you want another baby that will keep youpany?" He inquired sadly, he could feel her strong dislike when a baby is mentioned, he watched how they act and knew a baby was a no go zone topic.

    "No! I don''t want, we are already enough, alright mommy?" She looked at her with anticipation.

    " Yes of course, but Wei Wei you have grown taller so fast, and you even have a tattoo on your neck already, it feels like I am aging." Luo Wei said as she looked at the tattoo on her neck.

    But she felt like it was a huge hole sucking her soul in, "Mommy I didn''t get the tattoo but rather woke up with it this morning, I guess there are some ghosts ying with my body." She said sweetly, an innocent smiled pasted on her face.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "But Wei Wei you were outst night! And when you had gone to the Capital with my dad you were fine, who did you meet with?" Lin Juan inquired, curiously.

    " Ohhh.... It''s just some jerk who is testing my patience, mother that person said he wants some bombs and guns, I had told him they are your properties, so you are the one who decides" Lin Wei exined.

    Bai Chang had just woken up when he sneezed several times, "Young Master, did you catch a cold?" Bai Lin inquired worriedly.

    " Nope, it must that woman of mine cursing me behind my back." He replied politely.

    " Ohhh... Okay." Bai Lin didn''t know how to respond to that.

    " Get ready, we will go to the Camp to get the things I want, inform the guards to guard Bai Juan well, I don''t want more mistakes." He issued those orders and began cleaning up.

    " Ohhh.. tell him that we are not giving anything, all the ones in stock have their own purpose, we had prepared for rainy days." Luo Wei replied as shebed her daughter''s hair with her thin long fingers.

    "Mommy, he is no average man, let''s just give him what he wants." Lin Wei whispered lightly but still Lin Juan heard it.

    "Ohhh..." Luo Wei narrowed her eyes at her daughter studying her to see if she is lying or hiding anything.

    "All right.. you need to exin what happened to youst night, without omitting a single word." Luo Wei narrowed her eyes into crescent moon.

    " Like what I have just exined to you, that''s all we talked about, he wants our guns and bombs, he said he will pay generously and we also did a smallbat fighting." Lin Wei replied.

    " Only that? You are not hiding anything else from me?" Luo inquired again.

    " Yes mommy." She replied.

    " All right.. all right, go have your breakfast, let your mommy eat something, she is hungry and already tired carrying a big baby like you." Lin Juan said sarcastically as he carried Lin Wei and ced her down.

    " All right mommy, off I go." She said sweetly as she pecked her cheeks and dashed away.

    Lin Juan helped her sitfortably before serving her with some porridge.

    "Why the porridge again?" She asked with a frown.

    " You need to get well soon, I haven''t had any honeymoon with you. " Lin Juan stated as he helped her.

    " Hehehehehe.... Don''t you think we are too old for a honeymoon??" She questioned shyly.

    " But I think we are at our prime, we can even have more babies." He replied as he continued to feed her more soup.

 Chapter 120 120; Wei Wei Who Did You Say Was A Jerk."

    "Hey hey no more talk about babies, do you want Wei Wei to hear you." Luo Wei chastised him.

    Lin Juan didn''t continue the topic, he began eating his breakfast too, quietly.

    "But we can have one and surprise her, she won''t kill her right?" Lin Juan asked again.

    " Just forget about babies for now, she can kill it without mercy." Luo Wei responded.

    After exiting the secret chamber, Lin Wei walked down the corridor and entered into the dining hall, she had just sat down when she saw her little brothers walking in through the door towards her table,zily.

    "Ohh... The ckers have finally woken up, I can''t even announce proudly that you two are my siblings, it''s a total embarrassment." She stated out loudly sarcastically.

    Everyone in the dining hallughed at them. Lin Huang hurriedly approached Lin Wei and close her mouth with his hand before she spews more nonsense.

    "Good morning sis, start your day with happiness and cheerfulness, if you continue being so grumpy, you will age faster." Lin Huang stated gently.

    " Yes sister, first greet us before scolding, we have been busy ofte and you know that." Lin Hong approached her.

    " Yes yes .. we have been busy. We are not ckers at all." Lin Huang seconded.

    "Eehh... Wei Wei, you got a tattoo on your neck? It looks so lovely, I want the same too." Lin Hong cheerfully dashed next to her looking at the tattoo, interested.

    "Ohh... I think some ghosts have been visiting me ofte ying with my body, because I woke up with the tattoo today and I don''t know where it came from, yesterday, I didn''t have it." Lin Wei replied softly as she continued eating.

    They joined her at her table, after being served they began eating.

    "Ohhh... Are you sure there are ghosts? They do really exist? Have you seen one?" Lin Huang was intrigued.

    " I don''t know if they do exist, because I haven''t seen any with my own eyes." She replied as she went on munching her food.

    "But Wei Wei, you said ghosts have been ying with you." Lin Huang responded.

    " Yes when am sleeping, how can I see them if I am asleep, stop asking me too many questions, we have things we need to do." Lin Wei retorted back.

    " All right..." Lin Huang stated as he continued eating.

    In the secret chamber, Lin Juan helped her take her medicine, beforeying down to rest, he walked into the washroom, cleaned himself up, before changing into a new set of clothes.

    "All right, I will be outside, you can rest." He gently said, pecking her forehead before walking away with the tray of dishes.

    On the corridor he saw a guard and passed the tray to him as he went down to the gazebo.

    Lin Wei was done with her breakfast when she exited the dining hall to meet Ming Xie dashing in, almost knocking her down.

    "Eehhh Ming Xie, why the rush? You almost knocked me down" Lin Wei inquired, as she steadied herself.

    "Good morning Miss, sorry I was just hungry." She replied softly but you could see her flushed face.

    " All right be careful next time, what if you trip?" Lin Wei narrowed her eyes at her.<novelnext></novelnext>

    " Thank you Miss.. I will be careful next time." She responded as Lin Wei stepped aside to let her pass.

    Ming Xie entered the dining hall careful this time.

    Lin Wei walked down to the store room with Lin Huang and Lin Hong tagging behind her.

    Opening the door they entered in, this are the guns and bombs they had acquired from the raids previously

    "Wei Wei, what are we doing here? We are not going out to fight right?" Lin Hong inquired curiously going through the several different kinds of guns.

    "Someone wants to borrow some guns and bombs, also have you seeded in fusing the chemicals with the steel metal, I need one or two bombs." Lin Wei inquired checking out the amount of guns avable.

    "Nope... I got stuck at the fusion unless we work on it together." Lin Hong replied as Lin Wei nodded her head.

    "So is that the person who ambushed you on the way? Is he the same person who took you away?" Lin Huang inquired curiously.

    " It''s some jerk," she replied as she picked up one gun to test it''s coil.

    "Who is the jerk?" They suddenly heard a booming voice from the door.

    They all turned around to see who was intruding, but was surprised to see a well dressed Man, in a white shirt matched with a ck khaki, his blue eyes were piercing, his ck hair wasbed backwards.

    He walked in and stood infront of the dazed Lin Wei, "Wei Wei who did you say was a jerk." He inquired coldly.

    ''Damnit! What a perfect timing! I need to deal with this big mouth of mine.'' "hehehe... Its my brother." Sheughed off.

    Bai Chang turned around to face the startled boys, "Hello Lin Huang, Lin Hong, it must be really hard having an abusive sister, I apologise." He greeted them politely.

    " Eehh.. you know us?" Lin Huang woke up from his trance and inquire curiously.

    " Yes Wei Wei had already told me alot about you." Bai Chang replied softly.

    Lin Wei raised her thin finger and pinched his waist tightly warning him.

    Lin Huang and Lin Hong turned to face at their sister, narrowing their eyes, meaning '' you will exin thister.''

    "How did you get in?" She inquired curiously

    "I have my ways, so the guns are here, I wont take much just a hundred pieces with enough bullets and 50 bombs, those will be enough for me." Bai Chang stated as he began going around checking them.

    "Ohhh... Okay." Lin Wei replied absent mindedly as she thought of the possible way he must have used to get in without being detected.

    When Lin Huang and Lin Hong saw he has moved a quite distance, they went near Lin Wei surrounding her.

    "Is this the guy you met yesterday? Why does he look strange? It''s like he is an immortal from another world." Lin Hong whispered gently.

 Chapter 121 121; It Must Not Be Used On Innocent Civilians

    "Why does he look so strange? Like an immortal that has ascended." Lin Huang whispered too, lightly.

    " You think so too? Also those blue eyes, you will think he is looking deep inside your soul." Lin Hong turned around to face his brother.

    "How am I strange?" Bai Chang''s voice boomed, even though he was distant, he could hear them perfectly well, because of his superpowers.

    " Hehehe... Nothing I was just saying there is something unusual around the vige, and there are many strange happenings in the forest" Lin Huang hurriedly exined, flinching nervously.

    " Oh how strange? I want to know that strangeness too, maybe I might offer or lend some help, two heads are better than one." He closed in the gap between them.

    "Don''t mind them, they are always curious, even when they a spider has eight legs, they would still ask why eight. Have you picked up what you want?" Lin Wei changed the topic, she knew this guy was extraordinary and she knew her brothers didn''t grasp the essence of power.

    "Yeah I want those packed in the wooden boxes, I also want bombs that you have been making, this one''s here, have poor quality." He politely replied.

    " I haven''t developed anything ofte, unless you be patient and wait for a day or two." she replied.

    " I don''t mind waiting for another two more days, so long as it''s quality is superb and very destructive." He responded.

    " I won''t give you any if it''s the innocent lives that are going to be lost; so it must not be used on innocent civilians." She lightly warned him.

    " All right...I promise." He responded in total seriousness.

    "All right, carry them out, I don''t have a helper here, so you do that by yourself or call your subordinate"Lin Wei stated as she began walking out of the store room.

    Suddenly she felt arms wrapped around her waist, she turned around to ask him, but he was faster than her.

    "How can you leave me all alone in here?" He whispered lightly.

    "Hey hey.. what are you doing to my little sister?" Lin Hong and Lin Huang turned around to face him when they saw their little sister wasnot moving.

    " How dare you question me?" Bai Chang questioned Lin Huang coldly.

    Lin Huang flinched in fear as he felt pressured and like a huge mountain pressing him down, he identally pressed the emergency rm button in his wristwatch.

    Suddenly the rm rung the entire Camp, alerting everyone.

    Lin Juan who was reading a story book Luo Wei was suddenly alerted when the rm rung.

    Before he could even wear his sandals, Luo Wei had already vanished into the corridor. He wore the sandals and dashed towards her direction.

    Lin Wei eyed at his flinching brother and smiled a little amused to see him behave so scared.

    Lin Wei pped the arms that were around her waist, "keep your distance away from me! Am mommy''s baby, be careful, you might die without knowing."<novelnext></novelnext>

    Bai Chang removed his hands and stood aside, and kept a safe distance between them but still looking at her back.

    Everyone who had the rm rushed down onto the storage room, even Luo Wei who was still weak.

    Using her powers, she arrived first with Ming Xie tagging behind her, when the boys saw their mom, they scurried and huddled behind her pulling her dress.

    "Ohhh wow there is an intruder in my territory or did you go through the entrance door?! I have a visitor without I the owner of the camp knowing, Wei Wei... Did you bring this guy inside my Camp?"" Luo Wei stated coldly as she approached him.

    "No mommy, he sneaked in and he is the same guy who kidnapped me yesterday." Lin Wei sweetlyresponded.

    " Ohhh kidnapped? But that''s not what I heard, you alighted your vehicle using those two legs of yours and boarded their Jeep. I don''t see any kidnapping there." She retorted.

    " Am sorry madam" he had to apologise when it came to absolute power, he could feel that this woman infront of him was not just a measly mother figure but a woman wielding supernatural powers.

    "Humphhh! You scolded your Wei Wei infront of a visitor spoiling my image." She harumped loudly as she muttered underneath her breath.

    "Did you say anything my dear Wei Wei?" She inquired as she turned to face her daughter who was standing at her left side, she was smiling but this smiling was more of danger signs.

    "Hehehe it''s this flies disturbing me I was venting my anger on." She replied sweetly with her dimples deepened.

    "Ohh what mistake did youmit?" She inquired coldly, as she turned to face the guy.

    "Of not paying my respects to you madam." He responded.

    "Ohhh that''s isn''t a problem, I don''t care if you pay or not, but the real problem is frightening my little babies, they are so fragile and weak, how dare you startle them?" Her eyes turned icy.

    " Am sorry madam, I didn''t notice they were easily frightened." he bowed in respect.

    He had just replied when other groups of people showed up, Lin Juan, Lin Fai, the Zhou family, everyone.

    "Eeehh .. who is this guy here?" Lin Juan inquired as he approached them.

    " I don''t know, you better get everything you requested for before I change my mind, everyone else go down to the conference room." Luo Wei issued those orders as she walked out Lin Juan supporting her.

    After everyone has exited, it was only Lin Wei and Bai Chang who were still in the storage room.

    "Why didn''t you tell me that your mother is extraordinary? Do you want me to perish?" Bai Chang inquired his narrowed at her.

    " Why should I? I don''t go around announcing our family to the public, even if I told you, what can you do?" She retorted back.

    "Ohh... Have you forgotten you are my woman? Shouldn''t you forewarn your future husband?" He held her atm firmly.

 Chapter 122 122; Dont Behave Like A Kid

    "Since when did I be your future wife? Who told you I will ept that atrocious agreement? Who told you that I will live long, I haven''t even thought of the future." Lin Wei questioned him coldly.

    " No one told me but do know, if you love a different man apart from me, I will kill them all even if it''s just a slightest touch, if you die early, I shall join you in the underworld and we can continue there, I already marked you, you belong to me Wei Wei" He coldly responded, the whole ce turned ice cold.

    " All right, let go of my hand," she softly requested, she felt like she couldn''t outwit him, she didn''t want to go on with this topic.

    Bai Chang let go of her hand, he kissed her cheek lightly and carried the box he had chosen earlier, he exited the Store room and vanished leaving the frustrated Lin Wei there.

    "Damn it! How dare you smear saliva on my soft cheek, I will make sure sure to beat you next time" She harrumphed as she stomped out of the store room in frustration.

    Assisted by Lin Juan they descended down the stairs to the conference room, on their way, Lin Juan couldn''t help it but ask.

    "Why didn''t you let me question that intruder! Who knows what he could have done to my Wei Wei, how did he even enter in." Hemented pitifully.

    " Hey... Don''t behave whine like a baby, sometimes it''s not good to be curious, that guy isn''t an ordinary one you can question the way you want." Luo Wei responded politely.

    " Ohh... So that means, he is stronger than Wei Wei, right?" He asked curiously.

    " Yes.. he is." They finally arrived at the conference room and everyone sat down, Lin Wei rushed too and arrived just in time.

    "Good morning everyone, I know there are some of you, who haven''t seen me and they don''t know me, I am Luo Wei the founder of Tuna Vige Camp, and I wee you all." Luo Wei Introduced herself.

    " Good morning Mrs Lin, thank you for your warm wee" they responded in unison, they looked at the Woman infront of them, even though she looked frail and weak, it still couldn''t hide the strong Supreme aura radiating from her.

    " As you all know, this camp had been under my dear daughter Lin Wei''s management and she has done a good job, and I know she has the capabilities to manage it well , and while I am recuperating, she will continue managing the camp and leading it to prosperity, but I will be walking with you all through this arduous journey until we seed, we have to absolutely win and achieve all our goals"

    "As of now, I want to know the recent developments, I need you to fill me in, in details of whatsoever has been going on."

    " I will start with you Zhao Hua, I feel like it''s been ages and alot has happened." She sighed lightly.

    " Hello Luo Wei... Wee back, I studied the previous cases in the vige and came into conclusion that, the vigers might be, being exploited by a perpetrator through drugging.

    That''s the only thing that can affect the entire vige making them be puppets for the evildoers whomand them behind the curtains.

    We did a thorough medical check up in various water sources and all ces that can easily be contaminated, but after checking our analysis died there, because we didn''t find any foreign substances in the water bodies.<novelnext></novelnext>

    So we thought this drug could also be some smoke inhaled as it can also affect the entire vige.

    We havebed through the entire forest but didn''t find any rted drugs, we tried ck market but also we didn''t get anything substantial.

    All our leads and clues died there." Zhou Hua exined.

    "So we will be facing a huge challenge tracking this drug down which means, we don''t know who we are up against nor the developer of the drugs.

    Now since we only have those two mostmon clues, it won''t help in any way, most drugs can be spread by water or air.

    Continue working on them, we might find another lead, Anything else?" She asked softly.

    " Yes the previous teenagers you had rescued, we didn''t find anything foreign in their bodies apart from their abnormal behaviors.

    " Their agility and strength surpasses any normal human being, but we couldn''t exin their abnormalities, I let Wei Wei test them." He exined.

    " Yeah... When I fought with them in the previous days, the moment I want to nab and subdue them, they be more energetic, it''s like a kind of hormone being excreted to excite them more." Lin Wei responded.

    " Mnnnh sure does sound strange. Could it be a poison that''s well hidden or something that''s not easily detected by have?" Luo Wei said.

    " But we didn''t see anything like poison in their blood test sample results, nothing at all." Zhou Hua replied with frown.

    " All right let''s let them be, if they act up then we can know the problem." Luo Wei said softly.

    " Yeah... Also there are teenagers Lin Wei rescued, one died during the operation while the other nine are recovering well, but they were imnted with chips, we also caught some a few days ago but they are recovering well." Zhou Hua exined.

    " They have began imnting chips too?" Luo Wei frowned.

    "The guy who came here, his brother was the one doing the experiment for the second batch that I rescued, but the first one I don''t know if it''s rted to him too, but the first one looked like an expert and the person who had ced them should be a renowned Neurologist." Lin Wei exined.

    " Do which means the first batch of experiment was more of a dangerous adventure which needs an expert while the second one, it seemed like a beginner, is that what you trying to say?" Luo Wei asked.

 Chapter 123 123; We Should Already Have Policies

    "Yes Luo Wei, that''s because when I was careless during the operation, the teenager died in matter of seconds as the chip was holding onto a fatal brain nerve, it just blinked and that''s it, the nerve was cut and it began bleeding." He exined.

    "Wei Wei, did you warn him that we won''t tolerate that? It''s important to safeguard people''s lives no matter what kind of experiment they are doing" Luo Wei turned to face her girl.

    " Yes... He was actually detained here until I released himst night, Bai Chang promised to watch over him and these incidents won''t ur, but if they ur we don''t need to give another chance."Lin Wei exined, Luo Wei nodded her head in affirmation.

    " We won''t show mercy next time if it happens again, anything else Doctor Zhou Hua?" Luo Wei asked politely.

    " Nope... I just wanted to say, if we can lend help to the victims of the Capital city bomb st, as in we see which feasible n we can do to offer a short time assistance." He motioned his thoughts.

    " Weren''t you out in the Capital helping them?" She inquired, curiously.

    "Yeah but right now, there are children and teenagers who were orphaned and don''t have anywhere to go, or anyone to take responsibility, after all if you guys take over the country you should think of ways to eradicate street children." He exined himself.

    " What you are trying to say is that we build a refugee camp where all of them can stay for the time being until the dust settles and are able to fend for themselves?" Grandpa Zhou inquired.

    " Yes... And we can also adopt the orphaned children and train them as soldiers; they will be helping us keep order in the country and also we would have given them a stable foundation to live an honorable life than being lost in the streets infested with drugs." Zhou Hua exined.

    " It''s a feasible n, arrange it with Wei Wei, and make sure you do a clean job without much of repercussions." She responded.

    " So who is the culprit that bombed the Capital city?" She questioned as she turned around to face her daughter.

    " Geezzz! Mommy don''t look at me like that, I am not the one who did that inhumane act." She spoke out.

    " Did I say it''s you? If there is another enemy lurking around we must nab him/her sooner, we can''t govern corpses but people, and we have to make sure that the citizens'' lives are protected." She stated.

    Everyone nodded to her words, " Ming Xie I want you to find a cheap and essible piece ofnd in the vige, build up tents and let them live there for the time being." She spoke out.

    " All right Missus..." Ming Xie responded.

    " How many soldiers did you recruit already Wei Wei?" She inquired.

    " Around nine hundred, I was thinking of absorbing some into our camp, only the elites and capable ones." She stated.

    " Mnnh that''s a good n, having more of our people is more secure. Anything else Wei Wei?" She narrowed her eyes on her.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "Nothing much apart from the Chu Family patriarch who came over to inquire about his lost grandson." Lin Wei stated.

    " Ohhh do we have his descendant here?" Luo Wei spoke out in thought.

    "Yes it''s Luo Feng but he declined so there is nothing the old man will do even if he takes the legal route." She exined.

    " All right." She nodded her head.

    "Father.. how is the situation and campaign? Are you certain that we can win this uing Elections?" She inquired politely, she needed assurance.

    "I don''t know, it''s 50/50 so we have to fight it through, also the families that have joined us are few ording to the pyramid chart, so our winning chances are a little low." He exined.

    " All right, 50% it''s already way above, we just need to go out their and sell our policies and let the citizens know what we are offering, we need to show them that choosing us is choosing prosperity; we need to give them an assurance that we can stabilize the country and economy."She stated.

    " Yeah but we haven''t strategized anything; we haven''t discussed about our policies that we will emte and how to call our campaigning party." Grandpa Zhou stated.

    " What are you waiting for? That should be the first thing to do, having a party; how can you rally and campaign without a party, you people are doing it all wrong." She spoke out as she faced her father inw.

    "We were waiting for more top families to join us in our camp before we decide on the party name and other things and today was the deadline we had given to them and ourselves." Zhou Feng replied.

    " Why wait on them? Like who are they? Do you think that without them you won''t win the election? We don''t need to give anyone space to think or any time, if they don''t join our team then they are in our opposition, from tomorrow we are supposed to be out there campaigning for our party. You should discuss about that today." Luo Wei stated withmand.

    " All right but the numbers in the opposition will overpower our numbers, as in we are in risk of losing huge numbers." Lin Fai responded.

    " No need to beg for people to join us, we just need to get rid of them, anyone opposing us has to disappear." Luo Wei stated coldly.

    " Don''t you think that will be abit too much? As in they are just not supporting us." Lin Juan asked.

    " Unless you want us to be eliminated first! If they don''t y any dirty tricks I won''t y any with them, I will let everything be fair but again I shall win even if I have to steal the votes." She retorted back at him.

    " If you are faint hearted and kind-hearted people, politics ain''t your cup of tea, it''s a cruel world where you need to eliminate your opponent as long as you get an opportunity." She coldly stated.

 Chapter 124 124; They Suddenly Heard A Loud Bang

    Everyone in the conference room kept quiet, they have now realized that Lin Wei is the duplicate of her mother, they are meant of from the same mould, their actions and words are all the same.

    "They felt frightened being led by this scrupulous and cruel batch of women, this is their first time getting their hands into politics.

    "All right, if there is nothing else I have to go and rest, let''s meet tomorrow again at this time." She spoke and stood up, Lin Juan assisting her she exited the conference room.

    Walking down the corridor, Lin Hong and Lin Huang tagging behind her they suddenly hugged her.

    "You guys seem to be busy, you haven''t paid your mom a visit." She stated softly as they lunged into her, and they hugged her tightly.

    "Just a little bit busy but not much, you know how Wei Wei is demanding, she doesn''t let us. They responded softly.

    "Hehe... Are you sure it''s Wei Wei and yourselves that have forgotten all about me." She replied softly.

    " Mommy, we are not like that, we are good people, and we missed you alot, but we wanted you to recuperate first." Lin Hong responded, politely.

    " All right, that''s enough hug, your mom is tired." Lin Juan said as he carried princess style and walked down the stairs. Which caught Luo Wei in surprise.

    "Humphhh! Mom are you tired? We hugged you just gently." Lin Hong inquired, pouting her lips.

    " Hehe... No... Come let''s go down and apany me, I want you to tell me everything that has happened, I feel like I have slept for an eternity." She responded softly.

    " Thank you Mommy, you are the best, and we love you." They scurried down the stairs, tagging behind them.

    In the conference room everyone was quiet, and they didn''t even realize that Luo Wei had left the conference room.

    "Let''s think of a party name, it should be good and appealing, make policies and our long time goals, that''s what we need to discuss right now." Lin Wei''s voice sounded.

    " Uncle Hua you are dismissed and everyone else working in the medical sector, but others can remain here and brainstorm about our next step before it''s afternoon." She spoke out.

    " But Wei Wei I want to contribute too in the policy making, we need to include medical facilities in our future ns." Zhou Hua stated as he eyed Lin Wei.

    " All right." She responded and began watching television and letting everyone else think about the next steps.

    Bai Chang had gotten what he needed, carrying the box he disappeared into the thickforest, without leaving a trace, he didn''t drive nor was he apanied by anyone.

    Using his superpowers he arrived back at his camp in few minutes time, he walked down the corridor into his suite.

    Lin Juan arrived at their bedroom and ced her on bed covering her up well, Lin Hong and Lin Huang sat on the beside her.

    "Eehh... Mom, when are you going to get better so that we can practice, I miss you teaching me some unique techniques, and telling me bedtime stories." Lin Huang softly uttered.

    " Very soon, you don''t need to worry or wait for long, I will be up and vigorous very soon, I need to be a little more patient." She responded as she gently caressed their heads.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "Why do you guys seem to have grown." She checked them out, pinching their cheeks lightly.

    "I haven''t grown, I just added a few pounds of weight." Lin Hong responded bashfully.

    " That means you have been cking and not training well." She stated gently as she leaned back against the headboard.

    Lin Juan served her some soup as he said, "okay.. I will go back into the conference room, don''t tire your mom out, she will recover faster if she rests more." He pecked her cheeks lightly and walked away.

    Lin Hong and Lin Huang began narrating all the urrences that gave happened.

    Bai Chang had just entered into the living room where he found Bai Lin and Bai Juan fighting.

    "What do you think you are doing?" He questioned them harshly as he approached them.

    " Am sorry Young Master, Bai Juan wanted to leave, I already exined to him about your orders." Bai Lin exined.

    " What is it this time Bai Juan?" He questioned coldly.

    " I want to go to theboratory." He replied.

    "I already said you are grounded for three months and reflect on your mistakes if not I don''t mind destroying that ce you call theb." He responded coldly.

    " What did they offer you in exchange? Am your brother for God sake, shouldn''t you be supportive of me in every step I take, why are bing a barrier to my sess." He retorted back.

    " Ohhh you think they offered me something? You are mistaken, its your life am trying to save here, but if you think I don''t have any right to question your deeds then go ahead but do know once you get caught, it''s up to you, don''t expect me toe to your aid, and I wouldn''t care if you die out there, just know this time they let you go, but the next time she finds you, she won''t show any mercy." He forewarned him as he walked into his bedroom.

    Bai Juan slumped down onto the couch thinking hard, Bai Lin left the sitting and went down to the training fields.

    Lin Juan arrived at the conference room to find it eerily quiet only Wei Weiid slouching on the seat.

    He sat down next to her, "what''s with them?" He whispered.

    "They are brainstorming, or rather they are thinking." Lin Wei replied softly.

    " Hey guys let''s discuss the ideas out loud here, we don''t need to think." Lin Juan spoke out.

    " Yes... Let''s table our ideas right here and then we can filter out which are doable and which needs time." Lin Fai stated and they suddenly heard a loud bang.

    "Booommm! Booommmm!"

 Chapter 125 125; Falling Down The Spiral Hole

    Lin Wei dashed out of the conference room after hearing that loud booming sound, that shook the whole ground.

    Luo Wei who wasying in bed listening to the stories being narrated by her boys, dashed out too towards the training ground, to find a huge hole has been created due to explosion, but since the whole camp was highly equiped with the advanced technology security system, nothing much was destroyed.

    Having arrived, Lin Wei approached her mother, "what happened here?" She inquired checking around.

    Luo Wei shook her head and closed her eyes listening on her surroundings, since her powers had expanded, she could now listen to a wider range of areas.

    After a few seconds, she dashed out as she jumped out of the wall, everyone else in the camp who saw her act, they were caught by surprise, mouth wide open.

    Lin Wei tagged behind as she also flew past the wall leaving the astonished crowd there.

    Lin Juan and his crew arrived just to see the tiny figure disappearing up the wall, they were all surprised.

    Lin Juan and Lin Fai approached the nearby soldiers to inquire what happened.

    "What happened here?" Lin Fai worriedly asked.

    " It''s a bomb that was thrown into the Camp." One soldier who saw responded.

    " Did they switch off the security system?" Lin Fai turned to look at Lin Juan, that''s when Lin Huang and Lin Hong walked in.

    " What happened here?" They asked worriedly.

    "A bomb st, someone threw a bomb into the Camp, did you switch the security system off!" Lin Fai turned to face Lin Huang.

    " No I didn''t switch it off, someone must have hacked into our system in seconds, I will go check it out now." He replied as he dashed down into theputer room, Lin Hong tagging behind him.

    "All right... You can tell other soldiers toe clean up this ce and fill in the holes." After issuing that order, Lin Fai turned around and walked down the corridor into theputer room.

    The other people tagged behind him worriedly and afraid of what may happen next.

    Lin Wei and Luo Wei ran into the forest, you could think that the voices they heard were just nearby, but they were in a quiet distance.

    Lin Huang entered into theputer room sat down and began coding, bit by bit and tracked down the people who had infiltrated into their system.

    Secondster, he got a location, "it''s in Country X." He stated solemnly.

    "Country X? Why would they hack into our security system, I don''t think we have had any qualms with them." Lin Fai said as he entered into theputer room.

    " I don''t know Grandpa, the time of explosion and the time of hacking matches, so it means the people who bombed our camp are from Country X or they requested for assistance." Lin Huang stated.

    " But which family could it be! Which family could be able to produce and make bombs." Lin Juan thought out loudly.

    " They can buy from the ck market, so that can''t be used as a clue and also it could be someone from another country but giving us a wrong lead."Lin Hong exined.

    They all sat down, worried because they didn''t know who the enemies going after them was.<novelnext></novelnext>

    After covering a range of 100 kilometers they finally found the group of men discussing out their next move.

    Lin Wei and Luo Wei didn''t give them any chance to finish up their next words before killing them.

    After they had tored them into two pieces, they began checking them out and see if they could notice anything unique that could identify them.

    After checking around the four men, they got nothing.

    "Mommy... Look at his clothes, they seem to be imported ones, he could be a young Master from a rich family." Lin Wei stated her thoughts.

    "Mnn that''s true, this two look like young Masters, but which family do they belong to?" She thought out loudly.

    They went around checking the area and the vicinity.

    In the camp while the soldiers were filling the hole and cleaning up the mess they couldn''t help but gossip.

    "By the way, howe this bomb didn''t destroy anything around the Camp? Do you think there is some kind of magic around here?" One soldier spoke out his thoughts.

    " Didn''t you see how they flew past the fenced walls without even touching them? Do you think a normal human being can?" Another one voiced out his thoughts.

    " Do you think they might be some other weird creatures and human being, or maybe more than that?" Another one voiced out but this notion sent chills down their spines.

    The shovels they were holding shook out of nervousness.

    "What are you gossiping about there? Finish up faster we need to get back to training." Scorpionmanded as he inspected the whole ce.

    Eagle and Ming Xie joined him, "Scorpion, what happened here?" Ming Xie inquired worriedly.

    "I don''t know, but I think someone threw a bomb past the walls." He responded politely.

    " How can that be?" Ming Xie dashed down into theputer room.

    "Did our security system fail?" Eagle asked as he turned around to face the soldiers who were busy filling the hole.

    "I don''t know, it might be." He responded politely.

    "And why do they look so frightened? It''s not the first time to see a ce where a bomb has exploded." Eagle stated curiously.

    " Ohhh they might be frightened after seeing Lin Wei and Luo Wei flying passed the walls." He replied as he inspected every ce.

    " Aahhh... They did that? I have missed such a huge show." Eagle responded lightly.

    " Nothing is there to watch as if you don''t know their capabilities." Scorpion retorted back.

    Lin Wei and Luo Wei continued looking around the vicinity, but they suddenly tripped and fell down into a huge hole, Lin Wei pulled her mother and hugged her as they spiralled down the hole, feeling like they are being sucked.

 Chapter 126 126; The Mutant Bats

    Ming Xie finally arrived at theputer room, as she approached Lin Huang, "what happened? How could a bombpass through the wall with our security system?" She inquired, worriedly.

    "Ourputer security systems were hacked from Country X, interfered with the security system, and the perpetrator got the chance to throw the bomb inside." Lin Huang responded.

    " But since when did we create enemies from Country X? I don''tremember us having any qualms with anyone from Country X!" Ming Xie''s voice turned icy cold.

    " Hack into Country X and find out the specific ce the IP address is that hacked us, also the road maps." Ming Xie requested as she sat down to look into the situation in Country X then she will be able to navigate through.

    " Why do you want to know? Are you nning to do something?" Lin Fai inquired, worriedly.

    "Master Lin, take everyone else out to the resting lounge, or the conference room, you can do whatever you want to." She ordered them, Lin Fai nodded his head and motioned them to exit theputer room, he knew it wasn''t time to dilly dally around.

    In the forest, Lin Wei and Luo Wei fell down the spiral hole, they felt like their souls are being sucked, they couldn''t use their powers as they continued going down and deeper inside.

    "Mother hold on.." Lin Wei stated in panic seeing her mother turning pale, her mother was still recuperating.

    No matter how much they used their powers, they felt like something deep down in there pulling them in heavily.

    After an hour of falling down the hole, they finallynded, but they heard bones cracking.

    Lin Weinded on her back while protecting her mother, she was still weak and sick and didn''t want to aggravate her situation.

    "Mother... How are you feeling?" She shook her lightly inquiring.

    " Am fine, don''t shake me, you make me feel dizzy, I feel like they sucked all my energy." She softly replied as she leaned against the soil walls.

    " That''s good, I think we can''t get out of this ce through the tunnel that brought us in, we have to find another exit as soon as possible." She leaned back exhaling loudly, she was tensed all along, she began checking their surroundings, but she could only see bones.

    In the Camp, after getting the exact location of the IP address, Ming Xie went down into the storage room, Lin Hong and Lin Huang tagging behind her hurriedly.

    She packed the grenades, bombs and enough bullets and then she finally armed herself with guns, safely secured.

    She tied the backbag behind her back tightly as Lin Huang and Lin Hong began packing too.

    She turned around to face them, "what do you think you are doing?" She coldly inquired, her eyes narrowed.

    "We areing along," they responded as they continued packing.

    "It''s dangerous outside. Just stay put in here." She ordered them but they continued without taking heed of her words, then she knew she couldn''t stop them.

    Ming Xie exited the store room as the boys tagged behind her all packed up.

    She got into the Jeep while the boys got into the back seats, buckled their safety belts.<novelnext></novelnext>

    They had just gotten inside the Jeep when Eagle and Scorpion dashed towards their direction.

    Approaching them, they inquired worriedly, "where are guys going?"

    "We will take a small trip, take care of the camp until Miss and Young Miss are back, and also inform them that we have gone out into Country X." She exined before stepping on the gas and shot out of the Camp.

    Scorpion and Eagle just stood there as they watched the Jeep vanish.

    Lin Juan and Lin Fai who were in the gazebo were surprised to see the Jeep drove out in a crazed manner.

    They jerked up and dashed into the parking lot to find Scorpion and Eagle, "where are they going!" They inquired worriedly.

    "They said they are going to Country X." Scorpion replied worriedly.

    " Just the three of them? Don''t they think it''s a bit rushed and risky? Danger is lurking everywhere." Lin Juan spoke out worriedly.

    " You know how they are, no matter how you try talking sense into them, they won''t listen. Just go back to the Gazebo and rx. They will be back in no time." Eagle said as he dismissed them and went down into the training ground to see if the soldiers were doing a good job.

    Scorpion followed him, Lin Juan and Lin Fai returned to the Gazebo, sat down quietly.

    Having had enough rest, Lin Wei stood up, supporting her mother, they walked down the tunnel, even though it was dark, they could see because of their Jade eyes.

    Every step they took, they could hear bones breaking and others crushing after decaying for years.

    "Mother..." Lin Wei called her mother to see if she was okay, Lin Wei nodded her head.

    They looked down on the ground, they could see all different kinds of skullsying unceremoniously everywhere. They could tell many people have lost their lives in this ce.

    They had just moved a little distance when the mutant bats shot out of a hole rushing like a hurricane towards them.

    They paled, Lin Wei pushed her mother down as sheid on top of him covering her, seeing that the bats have vanished into the corner.

    She assisted her mother to get up before dashing down the tunnel going further in, but what they met next astonished them.

    It was a huge snake filling the entire tunnel, they didn''t have any other way, either they fight it through or return back, but the mutated bats were already at the further end, and they were in the middle now, surrounded.

    "Mother.." she could feel her mother was having a hard time breathing, she supported her and let her sit down on one side of the corner, she was already paled, Lin Wei kissed her forehead.

    "Wei Wei... Don''t." Luo Wei grasped her hand tightly.

 Chapter 127 127; The Car Dived Down The Slopes

    "Mother... In one way or another we have to pass through there, so how are we going to do that without killing it, that''s the only way out, or do you want us to wait for our death here." Lin Wei gently responded, she bent down and kissed her mother''s hands softly as she ced them onto herp.

    "Stay here obediently, I will be careful and we will be out of here soon." She then lunged forward with huge force using her powers, she attacked mercilessly trying to find it''s weak point.

    Since the tunnel was not big enough, their fighting moves were limited, the snake slithered in annoyance as it stretched out it''s venom teeth to bite her, but she narrowly escapes, but got badly bruised as the snake''s horn knocked her out, she fell against the wall, vomiting.

    "Damn it! What a canny creature you are." She spat those words out in annoyance.

    Luo Wei wanted to move near her but Wei Wei shook her head, she didn''t want the snake to notice there was another person within, she wanted it to concentrate attacking her.

    She wiped the blood off her lips with the back of her hand; looked around to see if she can get anything sharp, she turned around and saw a bone, she picked up the piece of sharp straight bone.

    She leaped upwards attacking it and stood on it''s horns as she stabbed it''s eyes precisely with uracy, blindening it,it began shaking vigorously, attacking aimlessly, it threw her away as she knocked against the wall vomiting blood.

    She stood up again with the bone in her hand and sammersaulted aiming at the it''s forehead, with one strike, she pierced the bone deeper into it''s brain killing it.

    She moved further away and watched as the snake fell down, dead.

    Since there was a narrow gap, she carried her mother and squeezed through the small space and arrived at an open space but what they saw surprised them.

    "What are these?" Luo Wei inquired, afraid.

    "Shhhh..!" Lin Wei motioned her to keep quiet, but the creatures had a high sense of heightened hearing.

    Seeing it turning and looking towards their direction, Lin Wei looked around and saw a corner where there was a narrow tunnel like an outlet.

    Carrying her mother, she dashed towards that corner, ced her mother down as they crawled into the tunnel, she had just began crawling when she felt a sharp pain on her thigh, the creature bit a huge junk of meat off her thigh.

    Using her powers, she knocked it off forcefully, but she couldn''t escape it''s bite.

    "Growl! Growl! Growl!"

    "Growl! Growl! Growl!"

    It howled loudly enraged with fury, since the tunnel wasn''t going deeper, they arrived at the end and sat down leaning against the stone walls, and watched at the creature trying to squeeze in.

    Lin Wei took a sharp breathe heavily as she concentrate her powers onto the wound, the fresh was rotting faster, you could already see the bones being exposed.

    Luo Wei turned around to look at her girl''s leg, she bit her middle finger and blood dripped into her wound and it stopped rotting and the rotten junk fell off, showing only bones.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "It will recover soon." She stated weakly leaning against the walls, she was already exhausted.

    " Yes mother, let''s rest here for a while, before wed up with a n." She suggested as she closed her eyes, she was exhausted and sweating all over.

    She felt her body burning because she had used too much of her powers, she was drained and exhausted, she wanted to revitalize her energy and power.

    Ming Xie had driven forty kilometers north heading to the border and they were almost near to enter Country X when a bomb was thrown towards their direction. This caught Ming Xie by surprise, she hadn''t expected to encounter a sneak attack.

    Ming Xie stepped on the breaks and drove opposite direction but she didn''t realize, it was a down sharp mountain slopes, when the car arrived at the cliff, she was unable to stop it as she was driving in high speed.

    The car dived down the slopes as bullets rained behind them, aimed at the Jeep, "bend down." She ordered as she continued controlling the car.

    Lin Hong and Lin Huang bent down as instructed and avoided the oing assault of bullets, they narrowly escaped, but they received a few bruises.

    The car switched on the air bags as it sensed collision, Ming Xie used her powers to protect the boys.

    The car came to a standstill after knocking a tree, "get down faster." She ordered as she took the backbags and jumped off the car, it was already crumbled looking like scrapes.

    The boys were straining to get off, Ming Xie moved to the left door and knocked it off as she pulled them out, she carried them and flew down the slope, leaving behind the Jeep exploding.

    Lin Huang turned around to look at his Jeep that was burning down and tears welled in her eyes, his Jeep he adored, crumbled just like that, this was a special gift from her mother that he cherished alot.

    Lin Hong looked at his brother who was sad and crying silently, "don''t worry, we will get you a new better Jeep, I will make one with a bullet proof materials." Heforted him.

    In the Forest, deep down in the cave, Lin Wei snapped her eyes open, as she felt pain and heartache. She clutched onto her chest, feeling pain.

    "What''s the matter Wei Wei?" Luo Wei inquired, worriedly.

    " I don''t know, I suddenly felt a sharp pain deep inside my heart." She expressed her mind.

    " It could be telepathic, your brothers might be in danger." Luo Wei stated solemnly.

    " What?" Lin Wei panicked as she jerked up.

    " Don''t rush, I am very sure someone is with them, so for the time being they won''t be harmed." Luo Wei advised her.

    Lin Wei slumped down onto the ground and leaned against the wall weakly.

 Chapter 128 128; Could They Be Supernatural Beings Too

    The slope was steep but she managed to get down to the foot of the huge mountain, she ced the boys down as she slumped down onto the ground.

    A bullet had bruised through her shoulder and it was bleeding.

    Up on the cliff the assants stood there watching as the Jeep was grazed down into a pile of scraps.

    "Do you think they died?" One of the assants asked.

    "Do you think they will escape that huge fire? They must be burning in there." Another man retorted back.

    "I also think they are burning down, let''s go and report it back to the Boss." They got into their car and drove away entering Country X.

    Ming Xie used her powers to remove the bullet and heal the wound a little, because she had used too much power and was drained, she closed her eyes to rest as sheid down on the ground, she needed to re- energize herself.

    In the Cave after calming down, Lin Wei stood up and began inspecting her surroundings, the strange creature had walked away after waiting for too long.

    After seeing all is clear, she got out of the tiny tunnel first and then signalled her mother to crawl out, after she got out, she supported her as they dashed down the wider tunnel as fast as they could.

    But they got into a dead end sooner, the ce looked like an old tomb, at the alter there was a crystallized coffin.

    Luo Wei moved nearer and nearer, it''s like something pulling her and she couldn''t stand firm nor stop.

    Lin Wei been inspecting their surroundings to see if there is any hidden door or exit and when she turned around to check on her mother, she was surprised to see her approaching the coffin.

    "Mother... Don''t!" She dashed forward to stop her but was knocked off by a bizarre power, she fell down the stairs, she turned around to look at her mother who was proceeding up the stairs.

    She didn''t have any idea of what to do, she knelt down there watching as her mother got into the coffin and closed itself, itid there quietly.

    In the Camp everyone was worried, Eagle and Scorpion have been inspecting the soldiers, after they finished filling up the hole they let them rest as they walked into the dining room.

    "Scorpion, aren''t you worried about Ming Xie? She rushed out carelessly!" Eagle asked as he began eating.

    " There is nothing I can do, you know how all of them are hotheaded so you can''t change their mind no matter what you say, we just have to wait and see if they will be back in a day or two, if not, then we can n out something." Scorpion responded while munching down on his food.

    "We will wait until Miss and Young Miss have returned then we can know what the next step to take is." Scorpion said as he walked past the gazebo and entered into the dining hall.

    He was damn tired and exhausted he wanted some tea to rx his mind, Eagle joined him.

    "Do you think they will be fine? And where is Wei Wei and her mother." Lin Juan asked worriedly.

    "They will be back; We just have to wait." Lin Fai replied as he turned to the old fellows.

    " Let''s continue from where we left in the conference room, we have alot to discuss." He spoke out as everyone turned to face him.

    They began having a chat and the tensed up atmosphere finally rxed as they talked freely.

    In the cave, Lin Wei stood up as she staggered up the stairs, trying to reach her mother again but was knocked off with hidden powers.<novelnext></novelnext>

    She fell down the stairs again, "mother? What''s happening?" She couldn''t fathom whatever was going on.

    Everything was bizarre, "mother... What''s happening?" She called out loudly, but she got no response.

    ''what should I do? What should I do? I can''t go on standing here, right?'' she didn''t know where to begin from.

    In the Forest, having had enough rest, she snapped her eyes open and carried the two boys as she dashed away into the wildness, the forest was huge and mazed.

    "Auntie Ming Xie, we can walk." Lin Hong stated embarrassedly, it was terrible to be carried around like a baby.

    "There are people moving in this side, I heard their footsteps, so we have to find a safer ce to hide in first" she responded as she continued and finally saw a huge cave.

    She dashed inside without much care and hide in a corner, but suddenly they heard a loud growl.

    "Growl! Growl! Growl!"

    They paled, Ming Xie stood infront of the boys as she covered them, the lion dashed towards her attacking ruthlessly.

    Ming Xie got her knife from her thigh and began defending while giving it fatal shes, fighting head on she got bruised at her hand as the lion bit her hand.

    She backed a few steps back, blood was already oozing, she looked down at her hand that was bleeding, she could see the huge teeth marks left after being bitten.

    She held the knife tightly in her hand and dashed forward using her powers, she shed it on the neck, where the fatal vein was and killed it.

    "Growl! Grow! Growl!"

    "Growl! Growl! Growl!"

    It whimpered before closing it''s eyes and died, Ming Xie slumped down onto the floor, using her powers, she began healing her hand, but what surprised her was they heard more growls outside the forest moving towards the cave.

    They could hear heavy footsteps, it felt like animal migration, Ming Xie picked up the boys and shot out faster and vanished into the thick forest.

    "Damn it! How could they disappear?" One person spoke out.

    " Did you smell that fragrance? It was sweet and magical, let''s go." Another one said as they dashed into the thick forest, tagging behind the vanishing figure.

    Ming Xie heard the heavy sounds of footsteps rushing to their direction, and she knew they are being chased.

    "How did they know we are in the cave? Who are they?" She silently thought.

    " Ming Xie I think your hidden power could be the one attracting them, they will surely track us down to no end." Lin Hong stated his thoughts.

    " Yeah they are closing in faster, they will catch on us soon. I am already running at 1000km/hr, could they be supernatural beings too?" She spoke out.

 Chapter 129 129; They Are So Many, Lets Run Away

    "Could they be the ones you heard when we were at the foot of the mountain?" Lin Huang thought out loudly.

    " They could be the same that tracked us to the cave, so far you have used your powers in this two ces." Lin Hong seconded, worried.

    " Yeah that could be the possible cause, how could they know we were in the cave? from the footsteps; I can''t tell if they are animals or humans, but they are closing in faster, we can''t go on running, unless we find somewhere to hide." Ming Xie stated her worries.

    " Yeah I think we need to find a ce to hide and you better don''t use your powers anytime soon." Lin Huang responded.

    " Yes.. I guess so." Ming Xie stated as she stopped on the ground and they began running without using her powers.

    Being careless, the fell down into a huge trap hole that was meant to catch wild games.

    The assants arrived where they could smell magic, but they could no longer smell further.

    "Eehh! Where did they go now?" One man stated.

    "Let''s look around they might be nearby." Another one said.

    Inside the hole Ming Xie used her hearing power to listen on them, after knowing they will be looking around, he motioned the boys to keep quiet.

    "They must be somewhere here." Another man stated.

    "Comb out this entire ce, we must find them." Hemanded.

    Ming Xie and the boys sat down on the ground, leaned against the walls.

    In the cave, Lin Wei could hear the sounds of the bats flying towards her side, she took a few steps upwards the stairs.

    The mutated bats always never got near the coffin, after seeing their prey is near the strange power, they fled away.

    Lin Wei sat down in daze, staring at the coffin.

    "Mother...." She began to silently cry.

    "What do I do now?" She looked around to see if there is anything at least to give her a clue but nothing.

    Lin Huang and Lin Hong clutched their chests tightly, over sudden.

    Ming Xie turned around to face the boys who had looked pale.

    "What''s the matter?" She inquired with hushed tone.

    "I just suddenly felt a sharp pain shot through my body from my heart." Lin Huang exined.

    " Me too, I felt the same." Lin Hong spoke out too.

    "It could be telepathic.. but this is the first time am hearing this from you guys, has it ever happened again previously?" She inquired softly.

    They shook their heads as they felt their pain fading away.

    "I think Wei Wei and Luo Wei must have encountered a certain situation." Ming Xie stated solemnly.

    " What do we do?" Lin Huang paled.

    "I think we have to go back." Ming Xie stated solemnly as she carried the two boys and disappeared up the mountain and got up the cliff.

    "Damn it! They have left! Chase them down!" One of the assants stated as they tried chasing them but they were left far behind.

    Ming Xie, Lin Huang and Lin Hong walked to the highway, stopped a taxi and got inside, "driver; let me drive, am in a hurry." Ming Xie stated as she pulled him off the steering wheel unceremoniously and sat down while he sat on the passenger seat.<novelnext></novelnext>

    Ming Xie stepped on the gas and the car jerked forward, the driver eyed at her strangely.

    In VIN Camp, Bai Chang felt heartache deep down into his heart.

    He jerked up from his bed dressed up and called his special troops bodyguards.

    "Bai Lin, let''s go out; Bai Juan, you can do whatever you want you are free." After saying that, he disappeared into the thick forest, leaving Bai Juan who has been sitting there for hours astonished.

    "What is this stupid girl upto now!" Bai Chang thought out loudly as they began checking the forest.

    Ming Xie arrived shortly after in VIN Camp, he paid the driver, carried the boys and disappeared into the forest.

    It was evening now, it was beginning to darken, Ming Xie had just entered in when they were surrounded by people.

    "Let them go." Bai Chang stated as he approached them.

    " What are guys doing here? Don''t you know it''s dangerous?" Bai Chang inquired, worriedly.

    " I came here to find my sister, I have to." Lin Hong responded worried.

    " This ce is dangerous, go back; I will bring her back to you safe and sound." He replied.

    " No.... We will stay here." They replied in unison, they sounded determined.

    "Lets look for them." Ming Xie spoke out as she began looking, she knew no matter what she says, they won''t go back, so she just let them be.

    She closed her eyes to listen into her surroundings, after what seemed a minute, she snapped her eyes open.

    "They are underground." Ming Xie said as she carried the two boys and dashed to the ce where she felt a strong heartbeat.

    Bai Chang also with his bodyguards followed her, they also had supernatural powers, so it wasn''t hard tagging behind them.

    They had just stepped onto the ground when they suddenly heard huge thumbs of animals dashing into their direction.

    "What''s that? Animal tide?" Lin Huang paled.

    "Arm yourselves." Ming Xie stated as she got her knifes ready just in case of an attack.

    Everyone got rmed as they armed themselves.

    "Growl! Growl! Growl!"

    "Growl! Growl! Growl!"

    Many animals howled as they approached their preys.

    Ming Xie narrowed her eyes at the approaching strange creatures, they were standing on their two back legs while the other front legs were not legs but hands.

    "Damn you human, give me your magic!" The leader of the pack barked out.

    " Why should I give you?" Ming Xie retorted back, but was surprised to hear this kind of strange creature could speak.

    "Get her..." The leader of the packmanded.

    They all stood armed ready to fight back but Ming Xie could tell that this would be a tough fight with less chances of survival.

    "Auntie Ming Xie... They are really so many! Let''s run away." Lin Huang paled.

 Chapter 130 130; How Dare You Humans Invade My Territory

    "Where do you think you can escape to? As long as we use our powers, they will track us down, so its better we fight it out with them." Ming Xie responded worriedly.

    " Could they be the same race as the ones we encountered in the wilderness?" Lin Huang inquired.

    " I can''t tell, stay at my back all the time." Ming Xie responded as she began defending.

    Bai Chang with his bodyguards also began defending, as they formed a circle.

    Ming Xie carried Lin Hong rotating as his legs knocked the oing beasts, she ced him down and pushed him back several steps before sliding in between the beast''s legs, stabbing it from the back neck.

    Blood sttered; dying the ground bloody red everywhere as she returned to the boys, they were tackling one beast together.

    Lin Hong was defending from the front while Lin Huang attacked behind the beast killing it.

    Ming Xie stood infront of them taking cover while Lin Hong and Lin Huang took cover on her back.

    They began fighting again, also Bai Chang with his team tackled the others, the entire ce was invaded by a pungent smell of blood, heads beasts headsy on the ground unceremoniously.

    After killing a pack of beasts, Ming Xie was already exhausted, they slumped onto the ground, exhaling loudly, she has used alot of her powers today.

    "We can''t stay here any longer, let''s move. This blood will attract more beasts and we have used power tackling this beast, its best we run without using powers." Bai Chang advised.

    Ming Xie and the boys stood up and began running deeper into the wild forest, while listening to the Underground sounds moving towards it''s direction.

    Bai Chang with his bodyguards tagging behind them.

    Inside the cave Lin Wei felt lost, she didn''t know nor understand.

    "Tell me what wrong have wemitted? What''s happening here? Who would tell me what''s going on here!" She screamed out loudly.

    " Who would tell me what''s happening here? Mother..." She was panic-stricken and had lost all the rationality as time ticked.

    While in thought she had a voice, "you and your mother have gone against thew of nature, you shouldn''t be here, your existence will cause turmoil to the human realm."

    " But what have we done wrong? I can take my mother''s ce, please release her I will take that burden." She responded out loudly.

    " All right then... This is your choice." Suddenly the coffin opened and her mother was ejected out as shended on the foot of the mountain gently.

    The powers pulled her upstairs, Luo Wei snapped her eyes open, "Wei Wei don''t!" She had felt earlier that the coffin was more than what it seemed.

    Lin Wei turned around to face her, "am sorry mother." She entered into the crystal coffin and it glowed.

    "You are really the fated one, you shall fulfill your duties." The voice stated as it faded away.

    " Nooooo.....!" Luo Wei screamed out when she saw the coffin glowing with bloody red light.

    "Wei Wei... My Wei Wei..." She stretched out her hand as she cried bitterly on the ground.

    " Mother don''t be sad anymore, I will be back soon, I will make sure Iplete this mission and return back, your tears are breaking my heart, mama be patient and wait for me, maybe in a month or two I shall be back." She said gently as her voice faded away.

    She looked at the glowing coffin in daze, "Wei Wei! Why do you have to be like this?" Tears streamed down her thinned cheeks.<novelnext></novelnext>

    Lin Hong and Lin Huang clutched onto their chests as they vomited blood, Ming Xie turned around to face them.

    "Lin Hong, Lin Huang, what''s the matter?"She dashed backwards to support them before falling down.

    "Auntie Ming, I don''t know, it''s just unbearable, the pain." Lin Huang stated as his heart constricted.

    Bai Chang was next too, he felt a sharp pain at his heart falling down onto his knees, vomiting blood.

    "It''s toote." He uttered those words as he wiped off the blood spilling from his mouth, knelt down.

    "What do you mean it''s toote?" Ming Xie panicked, Lin Hong and Lin Huang turned to face waiting for an exnation.

    "It should be around here, let''s dig in and we will get the answers." Bai Chang said as they began digging deep inside.

    They didn''t use any powers as they thought it would attract more enemies or beasts.

    Luo Wei sat there dazed. "How much longer is the mission?" Lin Wei inquired in her mind as she felt everything changing.

    " Just know, a month here will be a year wherever you will be at, it depends on your will to fight ande back." The voice replied as it faded away.

    In the camp they have been waiting the entire day but still no news whatsoever, nor have they seen them return.

    "Dad what do we do, it''s getting dark already." Lin Juan stood up pacing back and forth worriedly.

    "What do you want to do? You will add more problems just stay here." He responded.

    " Do we have to stay here cluelessly! Anxiety is killing me father." Lin Juan replied.

    " Let''s wait, we can go out tomorrow if they haven''te back yet." Lin Fai patted his shouldersforting.

    Bai Chang with his bodyguards and Ming Xie dug deeper into the ground, Lin Hong and Lin Huang just sat there dazed.

    "Growl! Growl! Growl!"

    "Growl! Growl! Growl!"

    "Howdare you humans invade our territory!"

    " How dare you kill my pack inside my territory! I will make sure you apany them."

    The creature howled up, you could tell its belly was full of fury.

    It was massive and appeared to have more powers that the ones they killed earlier.

    "Lin Huang, Lin Hong stay at my back and watch out." She ordered as she armed herself.

    Being ordered, they did so hurriedly as Bai Chang also got ready for the fight.

 Chapter 131 131; I Shall Burn All Of You Down

    Fighting in circles, the creature suddenly howled out spitting fire, Ming Xie and Bai Chang used powers to protect themselves as they formed a circle protection array but still a little bit of it prated as it burned her hand.

    "Arrggghhh! Damn this stupid creature!" She cursed out loudly, looking at her burned skin that had turned red.

    They took a step back after realizing it could spit fire and it was powerful.

    "Hahahaha... Hahahaha.... hahahaha"

    "I will burn down all of you into ashes!" It growled loudly as it smirked showing smugness.

    "We shall see about that!" Bai Chang coldly retorted back as he smirked.

    " Lin Hong, Lin Huang, stay at my back and watch out; it''s fire is poisonous." She advised them as she armed herself, holding the knifes in her hands tightly.

    The began fighting using powers, Ming Xie attacking from the front while Bai Chang attacking from the back, after a thirty minutes fight, they finally killed it, but they had destroyed the nearby trees, it looked like a burnt desert.

    Ming Xie used her powers to dig into the ground faster because another wild beast could show up.

    When the tunnel was done, they slid down onto the floor where Luo Wei was kneeling down facing the glowing coffin.

    "Mother..." Lin Hong and Lin Huang rushed to her, but Bai Chang was looking at the coffin that''s was glowing bloody red.

    "Mother... Where is Wei Wei? Where is she?" Lin Hong inquired in panic, he can''t believe that it''s toote.

    Luo Wei raised his unfocused eyes as she rubbed her tears off with the back of her hand and turned to hug her boys.

    "She said she will be back.... Let''s get the hell out of here faster, there are many mutant creatures that are very powerful and poisonous." Luo Wei said as she carried her boys and dashed away, others followed behind her, it was a fast escape using her powers.

    After two minutes they arrived at the Camp training grounds, since she was still ill and had used her powers, she slumped down onto the ground weakly.

    Lin Juan and Lin Fai who were still in the gazebo dashed towards their direction, approaching them.

    "Mother.... What happened?" Lin Huang inquired looking at her mother, ''what could have happened?''

    " She just told me she will be back in a month." Luo Wei responded softly, she didn''t know how to exin the entire ordeal, it felt so surreal to her.

    " Where did she go?" Lin Fai inquired as he got nearer and heard that exnation.

    "To fulfill a mission." She opened her eyes, they had turned Jade green and a little dot of bloody red.

    Lin Hong and Lin Huang were surprised, "what''s wrong mother..." They held her shoulders in worry.

    After her eyes turned Jade green she felt a little better, "all right... I will go out." She stated as she stood up; patted her boys'' heads and walked down into the storage room.

    "I will go with you." Ming Xie tagged behind her.

    Bai Chang also went back to his camp after getting the news he wanted to hear.

    Lin Fai and Lin Juan bent down reaching out to Lin Huang and Lin Hong who were sitting down on the ground.

    "What happened out there?" Lin Juan inquired worriedly.<novelnext></novelnext>

    He never saw his wife having those kind of eyes too like Wei Wei, could it be hereditary.

    "We don''t know Dad, we had gone to Country X when we decide to return back and went directly to mommy''s location, but when we arrived we only saw mom and Wei Wei was nowhere to be seen." Lin Huang exined.

    " All right... Go get some rest." Lin Fai said as they walked down to the storage room, Lin Hong and Lin Huang went into their resting quarters to sleep.

    Entering inside the storage room, Lin Juan pulled Luo Wei into his arms, "do you want me to join you?" He whispered softly saddened.

    He just wanted to support her whichever way he can, he didn''t want to be a hindrance to whatever goals she had in mind.

    She turned around and hugged him tightly, she pecked his cheek, she could feel his sincere concern and desire to help her.

    "I will be out nearby... Go and get some rest, tomorrow onwards you people will take over the campaigning and everything until Wei Wei returns, I will be back soon." After making sure she has armed herself, she exited the store room and walked to the training ground, Ming Xie tagging behind her.

    Scorpion had gotten news that they are back so he rushed to the training ground to find them walking out hurriedly.

    "Ming Xie wait..." Scorpion called out as he increased his speed running towards their direction.

    They halted in their steps when they heard someone calling, as they turned to face the rushing figures.

    Scorpion approached Ming Xie and pulled her into his arms.

    "Uuhhh.... Love is in the air.." she stated softly but she was genuinely happy for them.

    Ming Xie panicked as she tried pushing him away, "you don''t need to be so shy, Miss won''t reprimand you, she is softhearted and will put your happiness into consideration." he whispered lightly.

    "Madam.. you are going out?" Eagle inquired.

    " Yes take care of the soldiers and also anything concerning the Camp, Wei Wei won''t be around for some time." Luo Wei exined.

    " All right madam.... Be safe." Eagle responded.

    " Be safe ande back sooner." He kissed her forehead and released her, she dashed towards the front door, embarrassed.

    "Hehe... Ming Xie, do you like Scorpion?" Luo Wei inquired as they exited the door.

    Ming Xie didn''t know how to reply to that question, ''did she like him.'' or was it just a crush''

    "Ming Xie, it''s not about me but rather about your happiness and your future, you know I treat you as a family, so what matters to me the most is your happiness." She patted her shoulders as they vanished into the darkness.

    Scorpion stood there looking at the walking away figure until they disappeared.

    "Hehe.. a man in love... they have long vanished, let''s go back, you heard Miss, Wei Wei inst around so everything falls onto our shoulders and we have to make sure everything turns smoothly around here." Eagle said as he pulled him and walked away from thewn.

    Lin Juan went down to his secret chamber and since the ce had three bedrooms, he let his father sleep in one of them as he slept in their bedroom.

    He didn''t know what to think of, his mind was filled with all kinds of wild imaginations and possibilities.

 Chapter 132 132; What The Hell Is This?

    Bai Chang arrived at his Condominiumn in the camp to find his brother was still in the living room lost in his thoughts contemting.

    "Brother.... You are back?" He spoke out politely.

    "Mnnh.." he nodded his head as he went inside his bedroom, Bai Juan stood up and went upstairs to the training grounds.

    He didn''t know how to proceed with his life, cutting off the experiments he has been conducting was really a huge blow.

    Bai Lin joined him as they boxed. "am sorry Bai Lin." He apologized as he had misbehaved earlier.

    " It''s good if you havee to your senses." He responded.

    " Yeah..." They began to practicebat fighting as they gave pointers to each other.

    Using their powers, Ming Xie and Luo Wei arrived at a hugepound that was well fenced and had electric wires.

    "Miss.... Where is this ce? What are we doing here?" She softly inquired.

    " We will sneak in and check around to see if there is anything strange going on." She replied as they jumped past the fence.

    But they came face to face with a guard, they knocked him out immediately as they dragged him to a hidden corner.

    The wholepound was lit up so they found a dark spot to hide in, Ming Xie and Luo Wei closed their eyes to listen into their surroundings.

    "Strange! I don''t hear anything." Luo Wei frowned.

    While in thought, they were finally ambushed, " hehe I have been waiting for you Miss." He stated coldly.

    " Ohh and why is that? You can easily find me without waiting." Luo Wei asked as she walked out of her hidden corner and approached the men who were holding and pointing guns at them, Ming Xie took cover on her back.

    "You and your daughter are destroying my ns, so I don''t want you two to exist." He responded coldly.

    " Ohhh which ns are you talking about?" She inquired curiously.

    "You will know, get them and lock them inside the cell." The man ordered his men.

    Luo Wei and Ming Xie cooperated with them as she was caught and escorted into the inside secret chamber.

    After locking them inside the cell, they walked away.

    "Why didn''t you resist? It''s not like they can catch us, they are too weak for us." Ming Xie inquired as they sat down.

    " We won''t know what they are upto if we don''t let them capture us, so we just have to give them time until they reveal their true colors and the said ns they have." Luo Wei said as she sat down leaning against the walls.

    There were many more teenagers in the cell who had been caught and imprisoned here.

    "Hey guys, when did youe here" Ming Xie inquired as she sat down leaning against the walls inspecting their surroundings.

    "They brought us here yesterday, but we don''t know what''s happening!" Another boy responded sadly, his eyes welling with tears.

    "They ask you toe or you woke up to find yourself in here?" She asked again.

    " I woke up to find myself in here." He responded softly his voice choked up.<novelnext></novelnext>

    " Don''t worry, if we escape, we will help you guys out." Ming Xieforted them.

    " Really?" You could see anticipation in their eyes.

    Ming Xie nodded her head as she closed her eyes to listen onto her surroundings and the nearby vicinities.

    "Shouldn''t this ce be a family Mansion? How could it be so strangely quiet." Ming Xie voiced her thoughts.

    " It might be more that what we just saw, just be patient, everything wille into open." Luo Wei replied.

    Luo Wei found afortable position and slept off. Ming Xie kept watch in case of anything.

    Lin Wei woke up in a different ce, she snapped her eyes open, looking around everything was totally different, she was sleeping on a well adorned bed covered with expensive beddings.

    Everything inside the room screamed of money and richness, she jerked up abruptly, sitting on the bed.

    A maid dashed in wearing ancient times clothes, "Young miss, Young miss... You finally wake up, I was scared." The maid cried bitterly.

    " Young Miss? Get the hell out of here." She was already in a bad mood remembering how she left her weak and sad mother.

    Tears streamed down her cheeks as she stood up from the bed, but the dress she was wearing tripped her falling down on the floor.

    "Damn it! What kind of clothes are these? Do people wear this stupid things?" She cursed out loudly as she stood up bncing herself.

    The maid was surprised by her Miss''s crude words and her cold eyes, she stared at her with her mouth wide open.

    "What are staring at? You should be helping me out, Where are my shoes?" She just felt like an alien, she tore the dress from the lower level until it reached her thighs.

    "Ooh" the maid''s mouth formed a O as she was surprised by her Miss''s actions.

    "It''s not eptable to wear something like that outside of the bedroom." The maid advised her as she rose up to find shoes for her.

    "They can close their eyes if they don''t want to see any forbidden ce." She retorted coldly, she was still the same Lin Wei.

    The maid ced the shoes on the floor infront of her foot to wear but when she gazed down and saw the kind of shoes.

    They were Manchu that were worn in ancient times.

    "What the hell is this? How do you even wear such a silly thing! Which ce is this?" Lin Wei turned to face the startled maid.

    " Aahhh? This ce? It''s in the pce and it''s Qing Dynasty, Kingdom." The maid responded as she looked at her Miss worriedly, ''could she have lost her memories?''

    "Arrrrggghh! Damn you! What kind of trick is this?" She cursed out loudly as she stared at the shoe strangely.

    She kicked them away, " how can I wear this kind of shoes." The shoes knocked against the oing soldiers who were guarding the door.

    When they saw the half dressed princess, they turned around to face the door.

    "My princess, please dress yourself up well." The leading soldier advised her politely as he lowered his head.

    Using her magic, she knocked against the walls as they cracked and began shaking as the other sides scrambled.

 Chapter 133 133; I Cant Be Having A Double Body, Right?

    "My princess! Please quench your anger! My princess! Please quench your anger." They all knelt down as they kowtowed, they didn''t know what had ovee over her.

    She retreated her powers and stomped out of the bedroom chamberstill wearing the socks and the cutout dress and walked down the corridor into the huge garden, inspecting her surroundings, she felt like this was a nightmare.

    Everything around here was ancient, she couldn''t be able to train her normal gym workouts, there was no televisions, no guns to y with and create, what surrounded her were well maintained grasnd and flowers, pce houses and guards guarding every corner.

    "Aarrhgggh! Damn it! Damn it! Damn you! This is definitely a cheat, you lied to me!" She cursed out loudly, the pce soldiers kept their gazes down, they didn''t want to get their eyes poked out seeing the half naked Princess, it will taint her maiden image that''s what they thought.

    "How dare you idiot! What kind of a ce is this! I don''t want this mission! I don''t want! I want to go back" She angrily yelled out.

    ? Suddenly the sky rumbled as it turned dark, "humphh! I will teach you a lesson."

    "Claap!" A resounding thunder struck her down, she fell down onto the ground forcefully, vomiting blood but it got more dense as the clouds darkened shadowing the bright shining sun, alerting the whole kingdom and the pce.

    The pce soldiers were frightened as they fell down onto the ground, knelt down, and began kowtowing, they felt like their Princess has offended the Gods and they were angry at her.

    "Merciful Gods please forgive our Princess and our Kingdom for offending you!"

    " Please forgive us God of Thunder and the Heavenly Gods" They kowtowed hardly onto the ground as they begged for mercy.

    " Hehehehehe! Since when do I have to bow to anyone, never! I Lin Wei don''t need to bow to anyone, neither to any human!" She cleaned the blood that spilled out of her mouth with the back of her hand as she stood up staggering, that strike had struck her hard but didn''t hurt much.

    "I will let you bow to me by yourself." The thunder spoke out as it began darkening more and many clouds gathering together, it''s as if whatever words the Princess spoke out angered the Gods more.

    "Be merciful Heavenly God!"

    "Be Merciful Heavenly God!"

    Everythone knelt down kowtowing, showing respect, only Lin Wei was acting naughty as she smirked.

    In the Imperial royal court, the king was having a morning session with his Ministers when he saw the sky darkening, he was surprised.

    "Eunuch Li, what''s happening outside there? Why is it darkening all sudden." He inquired with a worried look, it wasn''t rainy season yet.

    The pce eunuch, didn''t know how to reply before he could say anything, the pce soldier rushed in.

    "Your majesty! The princess has offended the God of Thunder, The princess has offended the heavens and what to punish her." He reported as he knelt down kowtowing.

    "What? She offended the Gods? She is awake?" The king stood up and dashed to the maiden princess manor, with the other ministers tagging behind him.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "Hehehe you really are nning to send me to hell! Let me tell you; nothing threatens me, even if I die, I will just go back to where I belong." She stated sarcastically as she sat down waiting for it to strike her down.

    ''Mother I miss you already! Uuhhh! This ce is terrible and strange, I don''t want to say here a minute longer.'' she silently bemoaned in her heart.

    The soldiers'' bodies shook all over frightened by their Princess''s strange remarks, they couldn''t understand hernguage too, they felt like she was an alien.

    The King arrived at the Princess''s manor and found her sitting on the ground wildly, as her knees and legs exposed.

    "What kind of behavior is this! Go inside your chamber and change up first." The king scolded her harshly.

    " Ohhh so this is the benevolent king." She stated sarcastically.

    " Impudent! Since when did you be this uncouth! Did you damage your brains from the ident?" The king scolded her.

    " How dare you scold me? Who do you think you are!" She retorted back as she crossed her legs, as she smirked smiling evilly.

    "Am waiting for you idiot to strike me down, I have to die here today." She spoke out loudly, no one could understand hernguage but they could hear the sky rumbling and voicesing out of the darkened clouds.

    The thunder was about to strike her when an old man dressed in a while robe with long white beards and hair approached her.

    "If you die here today, just do know you will die forever and never to exist, remember what you promised your mother, and also if you don''tplete your mission, you will be stuck here for years or maybe forever." The man responded to her.

    " Wee the Great Heavenly God!" Everyone knelt down as they bowed to him, that name itself showed how powerful of an immortal he was.

    "Eeehh? Heavenly God? Then why can''t you solve the issues here, you are an immortal while I am a mere mortal, with nothing." She pursed her lips in annoyance.

    " There arews governing the ways of the second realm and we aren''t supposed to interfere in whatever happens here and that''s why you are the fated one to aplish the missions!" He responded politely as he whisked his horsetail that he held on his hand.

    "But I also don''t belong here." She voiced out her thoughts.

    "You do belong here, where you are right now is the first realm, and this other realms are easily essed by you, since you are the fated and the chosen one." He exined it to her.

    " Honestly I don''t understand! Look at this, am ady from a modern world, so how can I belong to this strange world you are saying." She just couldn''t digest whatever exnations he gave her.

    "You will understand it one day my child!" He responded.

    "But hey, whose body is this? I can''t be having a double, right?" She couldn''t understand the circumstances surrounding her mysteries.

 Chapter 134 134; Hehe... You Shall Be My Targets

    "You shall understand soon my child." He replied as he vanished like he never was here.

    "And when is that? When? How can exist cluelessly?" How? What kind of a mystery life is this? Am I going to live surrounded with mysteries forever without knowing my origin." She questioned coldly, but she didn''t get any reply.

    "Arrggghhh! Arrrrggghh! Arrggghhh!" She screamed out in anger, as tears fell down her cheeks.

    She stood up and dashed back into the princess manor, sat down on the bed as she cried silently, curled up.

    "Wuuuhh! My dear Mommy, I miss you." She cried as tears streamed down her cheeks.

    Inside the confinement to room, Luo Wei snapped her eyes open as she felt pain deep down in her heart, she stretched her hand as she clutched her paining heart.

    She turned pale, Ming Xie turned around to face her only to see her paled face, frowning in pain

    "What''s the matter miss?" She inquired, worriedly.

    "I guess it''s Wei Wei who is feeling sad so I got the telepathic message." She softly replied as she felt sad.

    " Yeah... she definitely misses you, she is a mommy''s girl you know, I wonder how she is doing wherever she is." Ming Xie said softly, but deep down she was worried and sad, she has always treated her like her babygirl.

    The cell regained it''s quietness, as they waited to be transferred or transported to a different ce.

    In the Vige the entire ce was quite as everyone had gone to rest, they needed alot of energy and all the willpower to achieve their set goals without Wei Wei around to lead them.

    At the pce, because of the chaos she had created in the entire Pce, everyone dashed to her manor to check out what was happening inside the princess manor.

    They all walked to her door as they stood their watching her crying, curled up, using her powers, she mmed the door shut.

    Everyone was surprised, '' where is the timid princess? Where is the kind princess? Where is the softhearted and soft-spoken princess?''

    This was all strange to them, they didn''t know what was wrong with their princess.

    "Knock! Knock! Knock!"

    "Princess open the door, it''s me your mother." The empress gently spoke out.

    Hearing the word mother, she lost it, " all of you Get Lost! I said get lost!" her cold voice reverberated the entire manor, they were shocked as they took a step back in fright.

    "I think it will be better if you let her rest and calm down first, then we can visit her tomorrow, let''s go." The king said as he turned around and went back to the pce as he dismissed the ministers.

    Everyone left the princess manor as only the maids and the soldiers that usually work and guard the manor were left.

    Sheid down on bed, "how I wish I could sleep and tomorrow morning wake up in my mother''s arms, sigh! What kind of a mission am I supposed to undertake."

    She yawned as she slept, The king was lost in his thoughts, he didn''t know what was happening to his demure princess.

    The empress paced back and forth as she worried about her daughter.

    "Mydy please rest, you have been tiring yourself up taking care of her all this years, you should rest now since she has woken up." Her personal maid advised her.<novelnext></novelnext>

    " I just don''t know what happened to her while in aa, why could she be so rude and cold, it''s like she is not my princess anymore." She stated in worry.

    " Mydy, you can asked her tomorrow when you visit her, you need to rest now." The maid responded.

    " All right..." Sheid down in bed to rest.

    After resting for a few hours it was evening already, since staying a day here was one hour back in her home, so there was a huge disparity between the two realms.

    She woke up and wore some simple clothes, with the boot shoes that were easy to walk with.

    She rolled her hair into a bunny as she pierced the hair pin through it, holding it up.

    She left her chambers as she walked down into the corridor.

    She went down the corridor and arrived where many princes and princesses were practicing archery, it was a training ground that was filled with training equipments with horses too for those practicing horse ride.

    She could hear them murmuring as she passed through, giving her a strange look as they held contempt on their faces visibly.

    "The wimp has finally woken up, I wish she died!"

    " Yeah.. she is just a disgrace to our kingdom." Another voice murmured.

    " Humphh! Wait until Princess Jun Wu Xie returns, she will definitely kill her again." Another princess retorted back.

    Using her powers, she knocked them forcefully as they flew and fell down metres away looking untidy and bewildered.

    "My princess!" The soldier greeted politely as he passed arrows and a bow to her, as she had signalled for him to bring it to her.

    "Mnnh.. what a good stuff you got here,"shenodded her head as she pulled her arrow and shot at the princess who always bullied her, she fell down and died.

    Everyone was shaken and frightened, they never thought someone could easily be killed.

    "All of you line up, you are my targets for today, I shall practice archery, be careful and don''t shake because my hands are shaky too and I might kill you identally. " She said sarcastically.

    The princesses and princes dashed to line up in hurry as they realized this princess infront of them was not the previous timid one.

    The princesses who were knocked further away were standing up but when they saw princess Jun Wu Lin fall down dead they fainted.

    "Hahahaha! If you ever bullied me, I will get rid of youpletely." She stated out loudly.

    Everyone fell down to their knees kowtowing.

    "My Princess, we beg for forgiveness!"

    "My Princess please forgive our atrocious acts and mistakes wemitted. "

    They kowtowed hardly on the ground, their foreheads were already bleeding.

 Chapter 135 135; Are You Sure You Are Her Mother?

    "Why are you acting like wimps? Stand up faster before I lose it; and do remember, the more you shake the more chances of this arrow striking your head are very high." She stated coldly while pulling her arrow yfully.

    " What do you think you are doing? How dare you order other princes and princesses!" Lin Wei heard that voice.

    ''So this is the princess who caused Lin Wei to die'' or could it be I just took over her body? Where could my body be then! We look the same in everything, Or could it be I have two souls? Which is which now,'' she couldn''t understand.

    "Ohhh and who are you? I don''t seem to remember I Lin Wei to have met a human like you." Lin Wei turned around to face the speaking Princess who was approaching her from her back.

    "It can''t be the high and mighty princess Lin Wei has forgotten about me!" She stated sarcastically, getting nearer.

    Lin Wei released her arrow and in seconds it hit princess Jun Wu Xie on her thigh.

    "Aarrhgggh! Arrgghh!" A piercing scream reverberated the entire training ground, you could feel her pain from that scream.

    The princess knelt down, she hadn''t expected to be shot by the arrow, tears streamed down her cheeks as pain shot throughout her body.

    "Princess! Please quench your anger!"

    "Princess! Please quench your anger!"

    Everyone knelt down kowtowing, they hadn''t expected that arrow to be released, this is his Majesty''s favorite daughter, what will happen if she died, they kowtowed hardly onto the ground.

    "Oohh I see! I will make sure I quench my anger properly.!" She retorted back as she took another arrow and shot in on princess Jun Wu Xie''s shoulders.

    "Aarrhgggh! Arrrrggghh!" Another painful scream shot out of Princess Jun Wu Xie''s mouth, her face turning pale as the wounds began bleeding.

    "Hehehe.... I must remember you Princess Jun Wu Xie! I have to remember you!" Sheughed out maniacally, everyone around the training grounds was frightened by her rash acts.

    "Princess Jun Lin Wei, what sin have Imitted for you to treat me as such! Am not a prey for you to hunt." The princess spoke out his throat lumped up.

    "Ohhh are you talking about the hunter and the prey? Sure that game do sound interesting, I think we should y it." She smirked as she swinged the bow evilly.

    "Why are you being cruel to me! What formidable crime have Imitted?" Princess Jun Wu Xie cried out.

    ShouldI remind you? Ehhh?" She took another arrow and released it, it whizzed past her neck leaving arge cut.

    "Arrrrggghh! Arrrrggghh!" Another heart shrieking scream echoed.

    "Please, Princess quench your anger!"

    "Please, Princess quench your anger!"

    Everyone kowtowed begging for mercy but to Lin Wei, this was a game she was ying to vent her frustrations.

    "Should I remind you?" She inquired again as she picked up another arrow.

    "What do you think you are doing? She is a princess like you too! How dare you act impudent in the pce! Your mother never thought you manners, Guards arrest her!" The second prince of the second princess consort spoke out as he approached them.

    Lin Wei released her arrow and shot through his head without flinching, no one expected that arrow to be shot, they opened their mouths wide open in terror.

    "This...!"He fell down, and died just like that before he could say anything else! His mouth wide open, he hadn''t expected he could die like this!<novelnext></novelnext>

    "Hehehehehe... Hehehe, what did you say? My mother never thought me manners? I will teach all of you what manners are." She snorted coldly and approached the princes and princesses who were kneeling down their heads bowed.

    "Hahaha.. how can you mess up this ce." She snorted sarcastically after seeing some had peed on themselves out of fright.

    The stench of urine made her purse up her lips as she moved back, covering her nose.

    When the soldiers saw the prince and princesses dying one by one, they dashed to the consort''s manor, empress''s manor and king''s manor to report respectfully.

    After being informed, everyone dashed to the training grounds, to see bodies lying down carelessly.

    "What have you done? My son! My dear daughter," Consort Yun dashed to where her babies were lying, shaking them, her son was already dead and her daughter was severely injured.

    " How dare you kill my son! How dare you! I will kill you!" Consort Yun cried out bitterly.

    " Hehehe... I shall wait for you to kill me, and don''t worry, the king is still very Young and energetic, he can have more consorts and concubines to give birth to babies for him." She stated sarcastically as she yed with her bow in her hand.

    The king and the empress arrived just to hear those sarcastic remarks.

    "Impudent! Kneel down! How dare you show disrespect to older people." King Jun ordered coldly.

    "Are you talking to me or the already kneeling men and women her!" She questioned as as she picked up an arrow, inspecting her surroundings.

    "Who else am I talking to apart from you! How can you kill people because you want to! Those are your brothers and sisters." He questioned her coldly.

    " I Lin Wei don''t need to kneel in the presence of the Gods, so who do you think you are! And who are they to be my siblings." She retorted coldly releasing the arrow.

    " Protect your majesty"

    "Protect the King!"

    "Protect the King!"

    The soldiers dashed to cover the King as they surrounded him protectively, Lin Wei released her powers to retract the arrow back.

    "Hahahaha.... Hahahaha...." Sheughed out maniacally.

    "What a wimp! So this is the King? No wonder the Kingdom is being attacked from all the corners."

    She smirked, her lips arched upwards as she smiled evilly, he eyes narrowed, holding the arrow swinging it lovingly.

    They all turned to look at her in horror.

    "You are not my daughter! Who are you? Who really are you?" The Empress questioned her, her voice and body shook from sheer horror, her daughter never knew anything to do with magic nor martial arts, she never trained.

    "Ohhh it''s Mother Empress! You seem not to know your daughter that well! And you seem not to have figure out the cause of her injuries, putting her into aa! So tell me, do you know Jun Lin Wei? Are you sure you are her mother?" She smirked when she saw the Empress turning pale.

    "Do you me me? Tell me; is it hatred or is it that you are not my Lin Wei!" She questioned her.

 Chapter 136 136; Be Buried In The Mass Grave And Forever Be Forgotten

    "Do you me me? Tell me; is it hatred or is it that you are not my Lin Wei!" She questioned her, her voice shaky.

    " What do you think? If you can''t even recognize your daughter, then don''t call yourself a mother."She retorted coldly as she yed with the bow and arrow.

    ''is she my daughter? But when did she learn martial arts? When did she practice magic? Why is she so different, cold and cruel.'' the Empress was lost in her thoughts.

    "Guards all of you arrest her!" The king ordered.

    The soldiers dashed forward to catch and subdue her when they approached near, she used her powers pulling one soldier close to her in seconds and split his body into two pieces, while that smiling charm never left her face.

    "Devil! Devil! Devil!"

    "You are a Devil."

    "Aaahhhhhhh! Aaaahhh! Aaaahhh!" Screams ensued the entire training ground frightening even the chipping birds that were enjoying the tranquility of the garden.

    "Hahahaha.... hahaha.... hahaha... Let me see who dares! Humphh!" She snorted out coldly looking at the people screaming.

    "You are a devil"

    "A Devil!"

    "Hehehe... I will show you and then we can learn if I really am a devil," she opened her arms swirling the wind and controlling it as her eyes turned jade green with a bloody pupil.

    "Aarrhgggh! aarrhgggh! Arrggghhh!" The garden was filled with screams of terror.

    " Wei Wei, when did you be this cruel and ruthless!" A voice sounded from the above the sky.

    Everyone raised their heads to look at the direction where the voice came from, Wei Wei also turned to face the sky and see the person ruining her fun.

    When she saw his face, she paled, he looked exactly as Bai Chang! ''could he be also existing here? Or what could be happening! Why is there so much mystery.''

    She stared at him dazed as wild thoughts raced through her mind.

    "Ohhh do I know you?" She decided to test waters.

    " How can you not me your older brother Bai Chang." He smirked as he ascended down and approached her, looking like a dainty.

    "Greetings to the Great Supreme Venerable!" They kowtowed to him in respect, the King included.

    " Eehh? Supreme Venerable? What''s that! Even the king is kneeling to him, he should be really powerful." She silently thought as he approached her.

    " I haven''t seen you paying respect to your older brother." He smiled gently as he checked her out.

    " I don''t remember having a brother as old as you." She spoke out, her eyes narrowed, everything was same and exactly, ''who is he?''

    " Ohhh then remember from now on am your brother Bai Chang, and why are you killing these people! What crime have theymitted?" He inquired as he looked around.

    " First for mistreating me, second for questioning my words and third for not respecting me, how dare a mere concubine''s daughter question me! What right does she have!" She snorted coldly.

    " Don''t you think that those crimes are pardonable?" He inquired as he yed with his horsetail, whisking.

    "No... I decide on which crimes can be pardoned" she responded as she looked at the crowd that had their heads bowed, she could tell he was a powerful person.

    "Hehehe.... I didn''t expect Princess Ju Lin Wei to be so cruel." Another voice boomed from the sky.

    Everyone raised their heads to look at the descending figure that was wearing a white robe carrying a sword.

    "Oohhh.... So people do know me, but I know none at all." She thought silently.

    " Greetings Heavenly Saint!"<novelnext></novelnext>

    " Greetings Heavenly Saint!"

    They all respectfully kowtowed, greeting him.

    Lin Wei was curious about this realm and this strange entitlement.

    "You want people to kowtow to you and hail your name respectfully?" Bai Chang asked her as he saw the amazement in her eyes.

    "Why would I need people to; I don''t need any fancy titles, I just want them to stay out my sight, they are all an eyesore." She snorted coldly.

    " Are you certain?" He questioned her as he narrowed his eyes on her.

    " All the dead bodies shall be buried in the mass grave and forever be forgotten that they existed, their names shall never be uttered anywhere else." she gave those cold orders as she vanished into thin air.

    "All of you may rise." The Heavenly Saint released them.

    " All of you can get back to your stations." The Supreme Venerable released them too.

    Everyone dashed away in horror, they didn''t look behind at all.

    "Eehh this ''sister'' of yours kills people like ants, see how these people are scared silly." The Heavenly Saint Bai Yun spoke out sarcastically.

    "Humphh! What do you want me to do! She finally wakes up after being in aa for so long but the first thing she does is frightening people." Bai Chang snorted coldly.

    " When did youe back?" Bai Yun inquired as they walked into the huge garden.

    " Just today." He replied politely.

    "Do you think she will know it''s you! If you haven''t have marked her, she wouldn''t have been noticed." Bai Yun responded.

    " That''s just a shadow there, he shall live there as long as he wants, I don''t n on summoning him." He replied.

    " Ohh.." they enjoyed the tranquility and serenity of the beautiful and quiet garden.

    Lin Wei got into her Princess manor as wild thoughts upied her mind.

    "Who he is he? Damn it, howe this princess doesn''t have any memories." She cursed as sheid in bed wildly.

    In the Camp, it was 3am already, Scorpion and Eagle began a thorough training program for the soldiers, they wanted perfection.

    Lin Hong and Lin Huang also joined them to train.

    "Eeehh Young Masters, what happened? You don''t need to wake up this early morning!" Scorpion was surprised to see them awake at this hour.

    " No we need to train hard." They responded as they joined the other soldiers and began training.

    "What happened to them?" Scorpion thought out loudly.

    "Maybe they want to be strong." Eagle responded.

    "That could be it." Scorpion nodded his head.

    " Have they returned?" Eagle inquired.

    "No.. I don''t think they have." He responded solemnly.

    Inside the cell rooms, some men walked in opening the steel door bars, covered their heads as they pushed them out roughly.

 Chapter 137 137; Just Know Am Naked Totally Naked.

    "Move faster." They roughly pushed them along the corridor as they yelled out loudly.

    Luo Wei could feel the death aura around the men, they were assassins and not just mere sidekick men.

    Looking around she could see most of the kidnapped were teenagers and many of them were boys, they were almost hundred.

    After walking down the corridor, they were finally assisted into a truck, since Luo Wei had Jade eyes she could see even if her head was wrapped up by a cloth.

    They locked the door and the truck left thatpound. Luo Wei could see where they were heading, to Country X.

    In the Camp, Lin Juan and Lin Fai woke up, they still couldn''t see Luo Wei anywhere.

    "Good morning Dad." He greeted him politely.

    " Morning Juan. It seems they aren''t back." Lin Fai frowned as Lin Juan nodded his head.

    " Let''s go and train." Lin Fai patted his shoulders as they ran towards the training ground and approached Scorpion and Eagle who were keenly inspecting the training soldiers.

    "Good morning Scorpion, Eagle." The said in unison.

    " Good morning Masters." They politely greeted them.

    " Ohh today this boys are really up, they have been cking for the past few months." Lin Fai stated sarcastically.

    " Maybe they have finally woken up, Let''s go join them." Lin Juan ran down the tracks as Lin Fai joined him.

    They approached the boys who were already panting heavily, as sweat dripped down their cheeks.

    "Good morning my boys, why are you training so hard, you can just go back and rest more, you are still so young." Lin Juan greeted them as he got nearer.

    " No dad, we will train hard with the rest." They responded as they went on.

    "All right.. but don''t exhaust yourself too much." Lin Fai spoke out to them.

    " Okay Grandpa." They continued running down the track field.

    In the Princess Manor, Lin Wei was busy thinking and calcting her next ns when she heard a knock at the door.

    "Get Lost and stop knocking, you are disturbing this sleeping Queen." She was in a terrible mood.

    " Wei Wei, don''t tell me you don''t want to see your older brother." He gently questioned her.

    " I don''t have a big brother like you, get the hell out of there." She snorted coldly.

    " Since you don''t want me to be gentle, I don''t mind being rough and probably knock this door down." His voice turned icy cold.

    " I don''t mind, you can do whatever you want but just you know, am naked right now; totally naked and you know what that means." She smirked.

    " If so I don''t mind being betrothed to you, after all we are fated." He replied gently.

    "Who said we are fated? I don''t believe in fate, but rather I believe in myself and the things I want." She responded as she leaned onto the bed headboard, her leg crossed up.

    Suddenly the door swinged open, Lin Wei was surprised, she didn''t expect him to be so powerful, ''woow! This is the kind of power to brag for.''

    He picked her up and swirled away as they vanished into the sky.

    ''Aaah! Aaahh! Aaaah! She screamed out as she punched her chest, Bai Chang tightened her arms around her waist.<novelnext></novelnext>

    Bai Yun shook his head, "tsk tsk tsk, he is so rough, how can be act like a wolf." He also vanished away without a trace.

    Leaving the pce in utter strange atmosphere, everyone was silent and to his own device.

    Princess Jun Wu Xie was taken into her manor as the imperial doctors began treating her.

    "Arrrrggghh! Arrrrggghh!" It was painful removing the arrow head as it was a hook.

    You could hear painful screams now and then as Consort Yun held her daughter, tears streaming down her cheeks.

    The doctors finished treating the wounds and left the princess manor.

    "I will avenge you and your brother, I won''t let her live for long after killing my son, I will kill her." The murderous aura was so intense that princess Jun Wu Xie paled.

    Consort Yun hugged her daughter tightlyforting her.

    In the Camp, after training for a long time, they finally finished and went down to freshen up before having breakfast.

    The soldiers also went to the dining room to eat their breakfast before going back to training.

    After one hour drive, The truck finally went through the border without being checked, Luo Wei saw how well theymunicated, they must have passed here several times.

    The truck proceeded to the forest as it it drove farther inside. Luo Wei smirked lightly smiling.

    She will finally know what they are upto and which family is conducting this kind of atrocious acts and kidnapping innocent teenagers.

    In the pce, The Empress didn''t know what to say or do, she simply sat there staring into space.

    "Mydy you need to eat something." Her personal maid suggested.

    " I don''t have appetite." She gently replied as sorrow was written all over her face.

    "You will fall sick if you go on like this mydy." The maid was worried, if she went on like this, she will fall sick since her health hasn''t been well over these past years.

    "Do you think she is my baby girl?" The Empress inquired softly, as her voice sounded like whispers breezing.

    "Why do you ask mydy? Do you have doubts?" She inquired curiously.

    " Her eyes were really so cold, I couldn''t see nor feel any warmth from them, it''s like she didn''t care, I felt really strange, like she was a total stranger." The Empress exined.

    " It''s hard to think of other unexinable logics but I know she is Princess Jun Lin Wei." the maidforted her.

    The Empress shook her head as she got lost in her thoughts, tears streaming down her cheeks.

    The maid sighed a little as she wiped her tears off, and served her some warm soup to warm her up.

    The truck finally came to a standstill and they began taking them down into a tunnel, Luo Wei could see clearly, this tunnel wasn''t recently built up.

    But where could it leading to? Still inside the forest or where? This were the questions that she wanted to get answers.

    She needed to know which family had attacked her and for what reasons, why are there so many mutants.

    She needed to know them and let them pay back, it''s because of them that Wei Wei is gone to God knows where.

    What was happening? Or could everything be rted to her reincarnation or could it be because of the powers awakening inside her and her daughter.

 Chapter 138 138; What We Need Now Is Policies And Manifesto

    "Wooow! This is marvelous! I want this power too," Lin Wei spoke out loudly amazed by his power, they could fly on the sky without any problems.

    "Hold on to me tightly, if not; you will fall down and die." Bai Chang smirked seeing the adorement in her eyes.

    She looked down from the sky, it was so beautiful, it looked very well maintained, the greeneries, a few minutester they arrived at an inn that looked extravagant and open.

    You could see the window curtains swinging from the gentle wind breezing, giving out a fresh and cool atmosphere.

    He brought her in after they got down and walked in. From his aura and dressing they could vouch that he was really an important figure and very powerful, only a few were renowned masters.

    The innkeeper approached them as he bowed his head respectfully, "hello Master, what can I do for you." He politely inquired.

    " I want a private room and serve us some good tea and you special delicacies." Bai Chang spoke out politely as he stretched out his hand to hold his.

    "Okay Master." The innkeeper went to the counter and gave orders to the servants to fulfill.

    Lin Wei was busy looking around amazed by how the inn looked very simple but was fillied with customers, others eating, drinking wine and others drinking tea.

    The open windows and space made it look more outwardly, the auroma that escaped from the kitchen was enticing making her mouth water.

    Bai Chang held her hand as they walked into the private room led by the innkeeper.

    Arriving inside, there were seats and tables but they were too short, she couldn''t get ustomed to the strangeness here.

    "What kind of a ce is this? Can''t they ce here good andfortable seats." She snorted coldly as she sat down, crossing her legs wildly.

    The male servants bowed their heads when they saw her crossing her legs exposing her thighs, this was a taboo in this era and kingdom.

    "Wei Wei sit properly" his voice turned icy cold seeing her exposed thighs and legs.

    "Did I tell you to bring me here? You can take me back for all I care." She leaned onto the table as her fingers gently began tapping the table in a symmetrically way.

    "Humphh! Do you want everyone around here to think you belong to the brothel? After all only prostitutes expose their legs like that." He snorted back.

    " Hehehe..." She simplyughed and sat properly after all no one liked to have a title of a prostitute.

    The servants served the meals and left the private room, Lin Wei looked at the food on the table and she felt like it was a cheat.

    "What kind of food is this? Are they serving babies here? Is this food enough even for a baby? What kind of a game is this!" She felt annoyed seeing the one spoon food in a te.

    " You can order for more if you think it''s not enough." He said as he took his chopsticks and picked up a piece of meat and shoved it into her mouth.

    "Mnnh.... It''s really savory." Shemented as she chewed the tender pork meat.

    He picked another piece and passed it into her mouth, she only had to open her mouth and be fed.

    "Woow! I definitely like this food, I have to hire this chef to cook delicious food specifically for me." She said out loudly.<novelnext></novelnext>

    The servants who stood on wait panicked, they knew she was a princess and could get whatever she wanted in this kingdom.

    "Do you have any money to pay for his services?" He inquired curiously.

    " I Lin Wei the princess; how can sheck this tiny pennies to pay him, in this kingdom it''s I who should be rich and notcking money." She snorted out as she ate the meat.

    Licking her lips he passed another piece of meat to her mouth, feeding her bit by bit.

    "The Wei Wei I know, loves spending her own money and not the one who depends on her family." He softly responded.

    " Ohhh... It depends with the circumstances, but I still have you." She smirked light as she poured some tea to drink.

    " Don''t drink tea and eating food at the same time, bad habits that will cause your tummy to be bloated." He gently chastised her.

    " Ooww... " She burped as she look at him.

    " What is it?" He asked her after seeing her narrowed eyes.

    "Oppa... Oppa.. I want that chef." she pouted her lips acting cute.

    "No!" He declined her request at once.

    "Humphh! What kind of an older brother is this? Who can''t even let me have a chef!" She grumpily mumbled.

    " You should learn how to cook, you will soon be a wife, tell me how are you going to survive with zero cooking knowledge." He responded.

    "Spit! Spit! Spit! Who is that spreading rumors that I will get married? I don''t have ns to, I still need to apany my mother." She replied.

    Remembering her sad mother, she lost all the appetite, "let''s go." She stood up and left the private room.

    Bai Chang could see her reaction after saying her mother, she really meant everything to her, she was a mommy''s girl.

    "All right... I will take you to watch the sunset." He paid the coins as he wrapped his hand around her thin waist and vanished.

    After having breakfast, Lin Fai, Lin Juan went down into the conference room to find the other old fellows waiting for them.

    "Good morning, " they greeted them in unison.

    "Good morning." They responded in unison.

    Lin Fai sat down on the seat of the chairing leader, as he began addressing them.

    "Lin Wei and Luo Wei will be out for a while before they could join us again, they had important matters to attend to." He excused them as they nodded their heads in understanding.

    "Since we are going out to campaign, we said we need a part name and I thought of the "People''s Democratic Movement Party. It suits us well, what we need now is policies and manifesto for our party to beplete." He spoke out loudly, for everyone to hear.

 Chapter 139 139; How Dare You Treat Humans As Such

    "Anyone against my suggestion or got a better name? We have to talk it out, it won''t my party but our party." He asked as they all shook their heads.

    " All right then, let''s talk about our manifesto and policies as a party, we will begin from you Zhou Hua, tell us anything we can do in medical institution that will help the poor citizens of lower earnings." He said as they began discussing.

    " I thought we should at least offer free medical treatment to the children, 1-5 yrs old and also free maternal health for pregnant women, so that we can decrease death rates during child birth and still births." He began with those most sensitive ines.

    " We also should find away to offer them a medical card that they can afford to pay monthly so that; when they do have any emergency it''s easier to receive treatment even when they don''t have funds."

    " We need to look at also doctors, they are few in numbers and also we don''t have any other good equipments for treating diseases like cancer.

    The patients have to travel to other countries for treatment which burdens them and also as you know receiving treatment in other countries is very expensive and also very costly to travel which 70 percent of the citizens here can''t afford."

    " We need to improve our country health facilities to cater for all the citizens and receive treatment easily."

    " Like here in this vige, they have to travel to the Capital to receive treatment, now imagine with this poor roads and it''s emergency, the patient ends up dying on the road before she could even be saved."

    " So providing some small levels hospitals or clinics to the viges and other cities, it will greatly improve the service provision."

    " That''s all thank you." Zhou Hua finished his speech.

    " As you have heard, The medical institution needs a thorough nning and strategizing, but the points you have put across are very important, we will talk about that and then we can see how to go about."

    " Uncle Zhou, it''s your turn now." He said as they turned to face Grandpa Zhou.

    "Mine is about Agriculture, we need to find a way to increase farm productions in ournds instead of importing, you know all the things we import be a expensive after taxing."

    " We need to get fertilizers, support the farmers and then we can harvest food from ournds."

    " If you go around you could realize, manynds are lying there idly and not nted anything or farmed, not because they don''t want to but because they are unable to afford seedlings, they can''t afford fertilizers, we need to work on that sector. Thats all"

    " This is a good point Uncle Zhou, we need to choose someone who understands agriculture and let him take us through it one by one.

    we need to choose a capable Minister for agriculture, my dear fellows; if any of you has a son or grandson who understands that sector can join onboard and also we are not gender biased if it''s a daughter or granddaughter she can join us." He said.

    " It''s your turn Uncle Hong." He said softly.

    " My point lies mostly in security, we need to assure the citizens that they will have a safe environment to live in and conduct their businesses as usual." He stated.

    They continued discussing their policies one by one as they nned their next step.

    In the border of Country X, they finally arrived at huge hall and their heads were unwrapped.

    She could tell what it was, it was underground tanks full of drugs, she could tell it from the smell.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "Owloooo! Owlooo!" They heard people howling, since the ce was lit up they could see what was happening.

    Humans were being cooked inside medicine, but again they were no longer humans, but some wild beasts.

    They were turning them into beasts, Ming Xie also understood that fact after seeing what was happening.

    "Owlo! Owlo! Owlo! Sounds of disturbing came from the huge underground tanks, they were strained with chains.

    "Nooooo!" The teenagers who were brought in screamed, as they fell down in fright.

    " Put them all inside there, hurry up." The leader of the gang said as the other men moved forward approaching them.

    "How dare you treat humans as such!" Luo Wei stated coldly as her eyes turned bloody red and emerald.

    She snapped one man and tore him into two pieces, Ming Xie also did the same, they began fighting as they killed all the men without leaving any survivors.

    The teenagers who were soaked in the medicines howled like wild beasts, they were almost ten containers and each container had at least to people inside.

    "What do we do now?" Ming Xie inquired, worriedly.

    "We have nowhere to take them, they are already like this, these are dead corpse regaining life, they are no longer humans but beasts who can spread this virus." Luo Wei stated sadly.

    " Damn this people, we should have tortured them and not let them die so easily." Ming Xie cursed out loudly.

    She was fuming with anger imagining these are human beings treated like this.

    "All of you get out of this tunnel before some more mene over, escape together, am sure you can figure out your way out." Luo Wei said politely.

    They nodded their heads and dashed towards where they came from.

    Luo Wei approached the tanks as she killed all the undergoing experiments.

    "Let''s go." She said as they walked deeper into the tunnel, after seeing they had moved quiet a distance, they used their powers and the hall with tanks copsed and blocked the entire ce as it shook.

    "Why didn''t we question those men? We could have gotten some information from them." Ming Xie asked.

    " Those men aren''t just sidekicks but rather well trained men whom xx oh know very well won''t say a word no matter how much you torture or interrogate them, but if we continue moving forward, am very certain it will bring us somewhere.

    "Growl! Growl!" They suddenly heard howling sounds, they took cover at a dark corner.

 Chapter 140 140; You Do Have Guts Trying To Assassinate Me

    They couldn''t see anythinging their way but they could hear the loud howls but didn''t see anyone walking down their way, it felt strange, the thuds were so loud.

    "Could there be other ces built underground here? Or could it be more than just this one partition?" Ming Xie inquired worriedly.

    " We will check it out but we need to be extra careful this time as we didn''t arm ourselves well." Luo Wei whispered as they began navigating through.

    Lin Wei and Bai Chang sat down along the river as they watched the sunset silently. She picked up a one pebbles as threw them into the river,the pebbles fell causing little ripples.

    After a few minutes she spoke out "sunsetes after sunrise, and with every sunrise there is sunsets. Take me back." She politely requested as she stood up.

    Bai Chang understood her sentiment simply from that statement,he wrapped his arms around her thin waist and returned back into her manor.

    "You can go now, I want to be alone." She said softly as sheid down on bed.

    Bai Chang nodded his head and left her room, her personal maid walked in, "Miss, you are back." She spoke out with her shaking voice.

    Lin Wei turned around to see the well dressed served who was kneeling down, her entire body shaking.

    "Bebe what''s the matter with you?" Lin Wei used her powers as she pulled and brought her to her bed.

    She held her chin gently raising her head to face her eyes, "Bebe if you behave and always be good, you shall live long."

    "What''s your name?" She inquired politely.

    " My name is Xie." She responded back flinching nervously.

    "Just one name?" Lin Wei felt it was absurd, but was surprised seeing her nodding her head.

    "Okay...Go and bring me some warm wet napkins, I need to clean my face, and also tell everyone to get out of my manor, apart from you, everyone else should leave." She ordered her as she closed her eyes and leaned back at the headboard rxing.

    The maid dashed out hurriedly and conferred the orders to everyone and they left as they were told, they knew this Princess was cruel and merciless and didn''t take no as an answer.

    The maid returned back carrying a wooden packet of warm water and small towels.

    She wringled them squeezing the warm water off and then began cleaning her face, hands and legs, finishing up she took the packet away passin it to another maid.

    The maid came back to watch over her, "bebee here." She gently called her.

    The maid moved closer, Lin Wei pulled her and she fell onto the bed.

    "You don''t need to kneel down to wait on me, beautiful bebes like you are supposed to be pampered and doted on. You can sleep on the bed." Lin Wei said softly as she patted the huge space unupied on the bed.

    The maid didn''t say anything, she nodded her head and slept, Lin Wei wasn''t sleepy but she idly yed with her hair.

    Suddenly, two arrows were shot at her direction, she avoided them as she stretched her hand and caught them, her eyes turned bloody red and within seconds, she killed the assassin.

    She dashed into Consort Yun''s manor and found herforting her baby girl.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "You do have guts to try and assassinate me!" Lin Wei held her neck and snap it, she fell down dead.

    " Aarrhgggh! Aarrhgggh!" Princess Jun Wu Xie screamed out loudly as she saw her mother''s bodyying down on the ground lifeless.

    "Guards! Take her body and bury it in the mass grave, she has to be forgotten forever, and you princess, you better behaveyourself or else I will sell you off to a brothel." Those words were spewed out emotionlessly.

    Bai Chang who was in his chambers sighed, ''i wonder how many more of them you are going to kill. '' heid down on bed frowning hearing the loud wails.

    The soldiers couldn''t do anything and no one had the guts to question her actions, it felt like the most you ask, you will be the next person dropping dead.

    She was bing more unrestrained, Lin Wei left the manor and went back to hers to only find the maid was snoring.

    "Hehehe you really are an innocent bunny, sleeping soundly and snoring at this time when danger is lurking around. " She sighed as sheid down on bed.

    Inside the Tuna Vige Camp, they had finished discussing when they stood up and left the conference room to begin their n.

    "Lin Huang, how much money do we have?" Lin Juan inquired as they arrived at theputer room.

    " It''s enough to raise a few million people." Lin Huang politely responded.

    " Millions of people? Woow, you really know how to harvest." Lin Juan responded.

    ""I guess so, how much do you want?" He asked him.

    " Not now, maybe tomorrow we will need it, be careful, we will be out until evening. " Lin Fai responded.

    "All right, Grandpa, Dad, be safe out there. " They responded in unison as Lin Hong was sitting beside his brother watching.

    Lin Fai patted their shoulders as they left theputer room, with the chosen people and their soldiers as they left the camp.

    In the tunnel, after walking for miles, they came across several tunnels going to different directions.

    "This underground ce must have been in this ce for ages now, because this wasn''t built yesterday with so many secret chambers. " Ming Xie voiced out her thoughts .

    " Yeah it could have began long ago, it must be a powerful entity or family in charge of this ce. " Luo Wei whispered.

    " Which way do we follow now? " Ming Xie inquired looking at the five routes that seemed to go to different directions.

    "Let''s follow the farther left sided one." She politely said as they began walking deeper down into the path.

    "Growl!" growl!" They suddenly loud howls.

    "What''s that?" Ming Xie was frightened from the loud wails.

 Chapter 141 141; Yes My Princess

    "Let''s go" Luo Wei said as they walked deeper into the tunnel carefully.

    Going deeper in, they came a cross, chained animals that looked exactly like zombies.

    "These creatures look like just the man eating ape that we had killed, do you think they are the ones who ced it there?" She whispered lightly.

    "I can''t tell, since they are chained it''s easier killing them, struck their head splitting it." Luo Wei said as dashed forward and they killed all of them.

    " I think there are more many experiments, how does these non-existent creatures exist?" Ming Xie couldn''t understand.

    "Let''s go back, I don''t think this tunnel will take us anywhere." She said as she returned back to the junction and they entered into another tunnel.

    But they have just walked a few minutes when they came across, the gang men taking the human experiments to another hall.

    These were humans who have be wild and dead corpses.

    "Be careful and do not be scratched by them," Luo Wei warned her lightly as they began fighting against the walking corpses.

    The men who were in charge of transferring them wanted to dash back and report but Ming Xie was faster than them as she killed them off.

    After killing them, they pulled them into a corner and bundled them all together, they proceeded walking deeper inside.

    Lin Fai and Lin Juan protected by the personal guards, they arrived at the Capital and began tending to the needy ones in the hospitals and also several viges.

    They went to the different camps that the victims of the shes were staying in and offered them assistance as they began spreading their party''s name and good will.

    The pce was quiet and chilling, the King had gotten the news that consort Yun has died and already thrown into the mass grave.

    "How can she treat human life like flies?" King Jun couldn''t understand howe his kind daughter had turned this way.

    He paced back and forth without a clear way to take care of the deteriorating situation.

    "Guards, tell everyone to give way to her and let no one n anything stupid unless they want to die." He ordered the guards to pass that information to everyone in the pce.

    He left his chambers as he went down into the Empress manor to only find the Empress crying silently.

    "See the kind of daughter you gave birth to, she kills people like a devil reincarnated, hungry for more blood." He snorted coldly as he sat down and pulled her into his arms.

    " I just don''t know who she is anymore, she is so merciless and violent, she doesn''t heed to anyone''s words even mine, so how can I say she is my daughter." Tears streamed down her cheeks.

    " Alright... Just don''t go rile her up anymore and stay farther away from her, got it?" He advised her as she nodded her head.

    The whole Pce was eerily quiet as everyone slept, the princesses were scared and even the princes, only those who were in the training academy were rxed and enjoying their life.

    In the princess manor, Lin Wei had slept enough when she was awakened by a loud bang on the door.

    "Damn it! Doesn''t this people know the slightest manner of knocking the door gently." She grumbled as she used her powers and opened the door.

    " Sister..... Sister.... You woke up, you finally wake up." A chubby little furball dashed towards her bed.<novelnext></novelnext>

    " Oohh.. what a cute and chubby baby." She smiled sweetly at the oing baby, the anger she felt earlier vanished.

    She pulled her into her arms, "woow! You are so heavy my girl." Lin Wei said sweetly as he pinched her chubby cheeks.

    " I will start practicing soon and reduce my weight, then I won''t be heavy and you will be able to carry me easily" Being a baby she smiled bashfully.

    " Eehh but howe I don''t remember your name little one." Lin Wei didn''t have any memories of this princess, so she didn''t have much information about people here.

    "Oohh Wei Wei, you forgot all about me after sleeping for years." She stated grumpily.

    " Hehehe... Little one, I didn''t forget all about you but rather I lost all my memories from the sickness." She cated her gently.

    " Owhoo... Her mouth formed a O from the new discovery, she was really cute and she fell in love with her, she was really adorable, she wanted to dote on her, children were always angels who needed to be protected, this was Lin Wei''s thought.

    "My name is Jun Wu Xue." She replied softly but saddened, the emotion didn''t escape Lin Wei even bit.

    "What happened Xiao Xue?" She inquired softly after seeing her frowning and pale.

    "They said am not supposed to say anything to anyone but I miss my mom." She replied softly as big tear drops fell down her chubby cheeks.

    "Where is your mommy? Did she abandon you?" She inquired as she gently patted her back calming her down.

    "Shhhh.... They don''t want to hear my mommy''s name, they said she is disowned from our kingdom." She whispered softly.

    " They disowned her? Howe?" Lin Wei didn''t understand her.

    " My mommy is the Princess here but got married to Wang Dynasty Ming Kingdom, they said she hasmitted a terrible crime so she was confined in their dungeons and undergo punishment as they brought me back here " she exined softly.

    "How far is that kingdom?" She asked her.

    " I don''t know, they say I was brought here when I was one year old." She responded gently.

    She turned to face her personal maid who was still sleeping, she gently patted her up, waking her.

    "Yes my princess.. " she responded instinctively as she opened her eyes groggily rubbing them.

    " Prepare afortable dress to ride on a horse faster and also you change into somethingfortable then carry a few clothes we can change into." She instructed her as she stood up carrying Xiao Xue and went down into the kitchen.

    She found the chefs were busy preparing food for breakfast, it was already 7am in the morning.

    "I want food." She said as she sat down on the table to wait to be served.

    The chefs have gotten the King''s words so they hurriedly served her.

    Lin Wei with Xiao Xue began eating, Lin Wei saw a guard passing by, she signalled him toe over.

    "I want a good horse delivered to my manor right now." She said with her mouth full of food like a hamster.

 Chapter 142 142; Celebrating My Departure

    The guard nodded his head as he dashed out to aplish that order, Lin Wei finished eating as she left the kitchen, the tensed atmosphere in the kitchen rxed a little bit at her departure.

    "She is so scary and cold." One of the chefsmented.

    " Yeah... She is really ruthless, be careful of what you say and do." Another chef said as he continued cooking, when they remember that, they kept quiet and began doing their chores diligently.

    She arrived back at the manor to find the maid was all ready and set.

    "Go eat your breakfast and carry some that we can eat on our way, send a guard to find my father the Emperor to give me enough money that canst me a whole year in luxury." She issued those orders.

    The maid nodded her head and walked away.

    "Wei Wei, where are we going?" Xiao Xue inquired curiously.

    "To find your mother of course, hurry up and change into somethingfortable." She said as she passed her the clothes, she took them and began changing while Lin Wei did the same.

    The maid finished the orders and stood at the door waiting for the soldier she sent to bring money to back to her.

    The guard who was sent arrived at the Empress manor as he requested an audience with the King which he granted.

    He walked inside and knelt, "Your Majesty, Princess Jun Lin Wei has asked to be given enough money tost her for an year living in luxury." He reported with the exact words.

    " Oohh? In luxury you say? Where does she think I will get that money from? Alright, go to the treasurery and tell them to give you the money." He dismissed him as he frowned.

    " Your majesty, do you think she is nning to go somewhere?" the Empress inquired worriedly.

    "It could be." He responded as the servants came in and began dressing him up.

    "Mydy, dress up and apany me for breakfast." He gently said to her.

    The other princesses and princes got the information that Lin Wei was going out and they rxed a little.

    She was a walking devil, who didn''t give out a second chance and everyone else was afraid of death.

    Lin Wei finished up and walked out of the manor to find the maid already set with everything.

    She climbed onto the horse as Xie sat behind her and then ced Xiao Xue infront of her.

    "Xiao Xue, hold my clothes tightly, and you Xie hold my waist tightly, I don''t want any of you falling down." She said sweetly as she pulled the reigns and the horse shot forward.

    There were many people hidden watching her ride the horse away.

    "Pheww! I can finally rx for a few days." One of the princes said.

    "When do think the other princes and princesses will return back home from the academy, they need to protect us from her." Another Princess said grumpily.

    " Being safe, is staying out of her way, remember that." He said as he walked away.<novelnext></novelnext>

    She was powerful and no one else could easily take her.

    "Hehe... This people must be celebrating at my departure." Lin Wei snorted coldly as she had seen the people hidden in the flowers watching her intently as she rode away.

    "Hehehe.... You are the best Wei Wei, all those other Princesses and princes treat me really bad as a bastard who doesn''t have a father nor a mother." Jun Wu Xue whispered lightly.

    But Lin Wei understood her sentiment very well, it was terrible feeling beingbelled a bastard, she had undergone that scrutiny.

    "Don''t worry, right now they won''t dare mess with you." He pecked her forehead gently as she was facing her.

    The journey to Ming Kingdom began as she rode the horse faster and steady as any other experienced racer.

    In the Capital, Lin Fai and Lin Juanpleted their day itinerary as they drove back home.

    Lin Hong and Lin Huang have been busy dealing with ways of getting enough funds to support their ns and campaigns, everything needed money.

    Scorpion and Eagle have been training the soldiers all day long to maximize their youth and the ongoing growing bones, they had enough time to work on them and improve their fighting prowess.

    They needed elite soldiers who can handle any shorings or idents.

    They all freshened up ate dinner and they went down to sit in for another meeting in the conference room.

    Lin Huang switched on the television to only find out the news was all about their Grandpa and father.

    "Wee to the news evening, the first bullet in is that our reporters today saw the former Chief Commander and his son going around offering assistance to the victims of recent shes."

    "Our reporters managed to have a few words with them, here let''s hear what they said."

    " Hello former Commander in Chief, thank you for giving us a few minutes of your timetalk to you, what do you think about the ongoing shes and bombing."

    " The country is in dire situation and needs liberation, there are many injustices and also the economy has dwindled."

    "These are the things themon citizens needs attendence to. We need to find a solution to the ongoing problems and bring peace to our country." Lin Fai responded.

    Lin Huang switched off the television, "woow, Grandpa you do really know how to y Tai- Chi, you are meant for politics." Lin Huangmended him as they all settled down to start the meeting.

    In the tunnel, Ming Xie and Lin Wei had walked deeper into the tunnel until they approached the surface.

    Lin Wei used her Jade eyes to scan the surrounding, she could see a huge building like a factory setting.

    "Can we go out now?" Ming Xie inquired.

    "We have to be careful, you never know what''s waiting for us out of this tunnel." Lin Wei replied watching the surroundings keenly.

 Chapter 143 143; Humans Are Really Scared Of Death

    "We are not well armed and it''s still not that dark, also there are security lightings everywhere with heavily armed men guarding the ce at every corner." Luo Wei said frowning after seeing the situation.

    " What do we do then? Shall we wait for a loophole to manipte or should we go back." Ming Xie asked worriedly since she couldn''t see much outside like Luo Wei.

    " Hehehe... How can we go back? We blocked the entrance remember? We made it copse closing down our escape route; so definitely we have to get out of this tunnel and enter inside thatpound, there might be people who might use this tunnel we are in too." Luo Wei said softly.

    "Then let''s wait for any other men who might be using this tunnel; it better be guards, we can then steal their uniforms, it will be easier that way." Ming Xie suggested.

    " That isn''t a bad idea, but we can''t tell for how long we will be stuck in here." Luo Wei said as she leaned against the wall and rxed.

    In the camp after everyone was settled, they began the meeting.

    "Good evening everyone, today we visited several victims of the shes, now we need to start campaigning while assisting people everywhere, be it in the hospital or refuge camps, we need to spread good deeds together with the party name." Lin Fai stated.

    They all nodded their heads in affirmation, Lin Juan spoke out, " tomorrow when we are going out I suggest if you have any family members you want to join the Camp, you call them and tell them where we shall meet ande back together with us to the camp, it will be easier talking that way."

    " Yes.... We will ept people who shall join us and support us from the earlier stages of our campaigning." Lin Fai seconded.

    " I was thinking of us buying a huge plot ofnd and we build a huge Military Camp for the soldiers who shall join us, and also they will be trained by our elites, I think we need more of them." Scorpion spoke out.

    " That we need to wait until Luo Wei or Lin Weies back, we also need to look at the funds needed, we might have money now but we don''t still have a better source of getting the huge funds." Lin Fai responded.

    Everyone nodded their heads, " also we need several doctors if we are going to build our own military camp, not only doctors but also all other talented men in different sectors, like medicine, gunsmiths, experienced drivers and extras." Scorpion spoke out.

    " That needs proper strategy and nning, it needs a whole lot amount of manpower." Eagle seconded.

    " Yeah that''s true." Lin Fai responded.

    " Alright, let''s discuss what we need to do tomorrow." He said as they began talking freely.

    Lin Wei had just travelled for quiet a distance when they came across bandits.

    She pulled the reigns of the horseing to abrupt stop looking at the crowd blocking the road infront of her.

    "Hehehe... Little girl, if you ept to betrothed to our boss, we will let you live freely, if not; we have to kidnap you by force." The leader of the bandits spoke out lewdly.

    Lin Wei smiled as her dimples sunk in deeper and she smirked, in a sh she appeared infront of the bandits leader snapping his head and puff, the guy died just like that.

    "If you dare block my path, I don''t mind clearing it away with my own means." Her voice was cold and chilling.

    They moved away from the road and stood at the roadside creating space for them to pass.

    She returned back to the horse, pulled the reigns and rode forward, leaving behind dust.<novelnext></novelnext>

    ? They woke up from the stupor after she had disappeared.

    "Let''s take him back and report it to our boss." One of the men suggested as they carried him and vanished into the bushes.

    "Giddy up!" You could see a horse galloping forward with steady steps and faster, you could tell she had rode several times, but how? When? Where? No one knows.

    The bandits arrived at their hideout and found their boss rxing and drinking with women.

    "Boss, we encountered someone whom we couldn''t deal with today and killed one of our men." They reported what had urred.

    " How dare she? Where is she?" He inquired coldly.

    "She was heading south with her horse." One of them responded.

    "Give me my horse." He stood up as one of the men dashed out to get his horse.

    Ten minutester he rode his horse towards the south as he rode it faster.

    "Alright, there is an inn here, we will rest before we continue, we can even ask for a map if they do have one." Lin Wei said gently as he pulled the reigns stopping the horse.

    She gently caressed it''s head, assisted Jun Wu Xue to alight and also her personal maid Xie.

    "Xie, where is the money?" She asked.

    "Here it''s Miss." Xie took out the pouch and passed it to her.

    "Let me keep it, in case some stupid morons show up wanting to steal our money." She said as she tied it safely hidden in her sleeves.

    They tied their horse onto a pole and walked into the inn.

    They sat down but no one came to serve them, Lin Wei got angry and kicked the table out of the inn through the open window.

    "My dear innkeeper, am giving you twenty seconds to see food and good tea on my table, if not; then your life has no value." Her eyes had turned bloody red with emerald green.

    "A Monster! There is a Monster! A Monster!" The customers screamed out as they dashed out of the inn.

    " Hehehe.... Hehehe... Hehehe." Lin Weiughed out loudly, to some people the voice was mesmerizing but to others it was a ghost howling, death calling for them, they sped up away.

    "Humphh! Humans are really scared of death!" She snorted out coldly.

    Xie and Jun Wu Xue were already used to her weird acts but the innkeeper served hurriedly, shaking all over from fright.

 Chapter 144 144; Its A Bomb, It Will Explode If You Raise Your Leg

    "Wei Wei, why do you have to threaten people wherever you go?" A booming sound was heard.

    " Humphh how can I a mere mortal scare people? They are scared of their inner demons.!" She snorted and didn''t look towards the direction of the iing visitor, she already knew who it belonged to.

    Bai Chang walked in and sat down opposite her, "where are you going without informing your older brother? Aaaa?" He inquired eying her.

    The innkeeper served them all the delicacies and good tea, and walked away hurriedly.

    Wei Wei served the chubby baby and then signalled Xie to have some before they began eating.

    "Don''t mind him, you just eat your food. He is a passersby who has lost his way." Lin Wei smirked.

    " Wei Wei, you really are getting more naughty, you seriously need a spanking." He narrowed his eyes on her as he poured some tea into his cup.

    "This tea is sparked with drugs, you might die anywhere without knowing." Bai Chang spoke out after smelling the tea scent.

    " I already knew before it got onto the table, so nothing surprising; someone who is capable of killing me is you but how can you kill your little sister?" She smirked lightly, her lips curved upwards.

    "Oohhh.. what gives you the idea that I won''t kill you." He remarked as his lips curved upwards devilishly.

    " The fact that I am your little sister." She responded, her mouth full of meat.

    "Anyways why are you following me here?" She inquired as she busied herself with food.

    "I am checking on you whether you have gone on another spree of massacre, you haven''t told me where you are going." Bai Chang had just finished speaking when they heard a loud bang.

    They all turned to face the iing visitor, "gentleman, behave yourself when you are around people, don''t bring your bandits behavior here." Lin Wei snorted coldly.

    She could already tell from his smell who he was.

    "How dare you kill my people?" He questioned her coldly as he approached them.

    "Older brother, see the man those bandits said they will betroth me to, me Wei Wei." She said pouting her lips weakly.

    Bai Chang smirked, someone will think she was a weakling if they haven''t seen her in action.

    "Go back to where you came from, but if you want a fight, I don''t mind teaching you a lesson one or two." Bai Chang stated coldly as his murderous aura became more strong.

    The bandits leader dashed away without looking behind, how could he not tell this man was way more powerful and didn''t belong to this kingdom.

    "Hehehe.... Hehehe... Just one word and he vanishes just like that, what a wimp!" Lin Wei snorted coldly as she continued eating and drinking tea but didn''t serve it to the others as it was poisoned.

    "Innkeeper,e here, and hurry up." Lin Wei narrowed her eyes on him.

    " Yes Miss." He called politely as he dashed forward approaching her, he got nearer.

    "Turn around." Lin Wei instructed him.

    The innkeeper turned around, Lin Wei kicked his butt forcefully until he fell down onto the floor.

    "How dare you poison tea, what if it kills people? Mnnn?" Lin Wei questioned him coldly.<novelnext></novelnext>

    What surprised him was she knew it was poisoned but still continued drinking.

    "Am sorry Miss... I won''t repeat it again, please forgive me Miss..." He kowtowed begging.

    " Come here." She called him again as she motioned with her fingers.

    The innkeeper stood up and approached her, looking at her sneakily.

    "Turn around." She ordered him a d he turned around.

    She kicked his butt as she warned him, " let me hear people have died in your inn because of this poison, I will kill you myself."

    " Thank you Miss for your benevolence, thank you for showing this humble servant some mercy." He kowtowed as he rx alittle.

    " Get Lost." She said as she continued eating.

    " Are you bing a kind-hearted human or you have decided not to kill anymore." Bai Chang inquired while sipping his cup of tea.

    "How can I? I''m apanied by little babies here, it isn''t food showing them that violence solves everything." She exined softly.

    " Oohh." He nodded his head but didn''t believe her words.

    In the Camp, everyone went to sleep early, the ce was quite apart from the guards keeping watch

    In the Vinn Camp, shadow Bai Chang was going on with his normal life as he had forgotten the ordeal with Lin Wei.

    He was busy dealing with the fire arms they had collected, he wanted more bombs but didn''t know where to get them from since Lin Wei wasn''t around.

    "Brother... Where will we get the bombs, we need them for our operations to be sessful." Bai Juan walked in and spoke out as he approached him.

    "Yeah.... I think we better abandon our ns for now since we don''t have a high percentage of sess, let''s wait until we have got enough bombs and of good quality, I think Lin Hong does know how to make bombs, I will approach him and see if he can provide us with even two of them." He said frowning.

    " Alright brother, good night." He responded as he walked away to the training grounds.

    Bai Chang walked into his bedroom to have some rest.

    After having watched for a long time, they finally heard footsteps from the further end of the tunnel.

    The fixed themselves tightly to the wall, theiing men walked forward as they approached nearer.

    Ming Xie and Lin Wei attacked them all of suddenly, they didn''t have a chance to fight back, after killing them, they got the walkie talkies phone, and their uniforms.

    They hurriedly changed and walked onto thepound of the secret ce but Ming Xie being careless she suddenly stepped on a box and it clicked.

    Luo Wei turned around to see the stagnant Ming Xie, she approached her carefully.

    "It''s a bomb, if you raise your leg, it will explode, immediately" Luo Wei stated as she bent down to study the metal box.

 Chapter 145 145; Death Rates Have Increased?

    Ming Xie paled when she heard it was a bomb, "hey hey don''t be so frightened, we won''t die over a mere bomb, am still here so chill out" Luo Weiforted her after seeing her body shook.

    "Alri..g..h..t, alright Miss." Her voice was shaking, as she tried to calm herself down.

    "Hehehe, I didn''t know you are afraid of death too Ming Xie." Luo Wei stated jokingly as she approached her bent down looking at the hole keenly, in case of another hidden mechanism pops out.

    " Of course I am, why wouldn''t I? I haven''t gotten married yet, I haven''t given birth to cute babies too. " Ming Xie retorted back after calming.

    " Hehe... Don''t worry this is small stuff here." Luo Wei said after finding the the wire she needed to cut, she got her knife tied around her thigh and cut it off.

    "There..... Now you can raise your leg and move aside." Luo Wei said as she stood up.

    Ming Xie stepped aside as Luo Wei used her magic power to seal the bomb off, not to explode in case she missed the important wire.

    "Let''s go to that dark side of the corner." Luo Wei suggested as they moved faster, but since they were wearing the guards uniform, they weren''t noticed as Intruders.

    One of the guards approached them, " what are youzing around here, go to unit three as it needs people." One of the men yelled at them.

    " Yes....." With their heads lowered, they dashed to a ce where there were less guards and they won''t be easily noticed.

    "Where do we go from here? If we act careless we might be easily noticed. " Ming Xie inquired worriedly.

    " Let''s go that further end, then we can navigate from there. " Luo Wei suggested as they looked for a ck spot where the CCTV cameras weren''t installed.

    Finding a corner, she closed her eyes to listen to the surrounding areas.

    She listened keenly at a wider range, "Ming Xie I heard babies crying, alot of babies, howe?" Luo Wei wondered.

    "Miss, why would you hear alot of babies crying? This doesn''t seem like a hospital right?" Ming Xie didn''t want to imagine the impossibilities.

    "Let''s find a safe spot, we study the entire ce then we can know what our escape routes will be. " Luo Wei said as they moved carefully.

    In the inn after having had enough rest, Lin Wei stood up and carried Jun Wu Xue.

    "Xie, let''s go. Older brother am off see you again soon." She said as she walked out of the inn.

    "You still haven''t told your older brother where you are going, do you want me to stop you. " Bai Chang''s devilish voice was heard, she halted in her steps but didn''t turn to face him.

    "You don''t need to question me or stop me, you will finally know where I am going, without even i telling you, so what need is there for me to answer your question. " She snorted coldly and walked away, she knew he will know or he already knows.

    She untied the horse as she ced Jun Wu Xue onto the horse, she climbed on to the horse and stretched her arm out to help Xie get onto the horse.

    "Hey you haven''t paid." The innkeeper felt a tight pinch after seeing her leave without paying, she had also scared all his customers away, some of the customers had eaten and didn''t pay, he had made losses today.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "Innkeeper, are you sure it''s me you are asking money from? Or you are confused" She questioned him as her eyes narrowed at him.

    " Hehe... No.. I guess I''m confused." The innkeeper flinched nervously seeing those eyes narrowing at him, it was better being alive than death.

    " Good." "Giddy up!" Shepulled the reigns and the horse shot forward as she rode it faster and steady.

    "Miss... We forgot to inquire if they have a map of the Ming Kingdom." Xie reminded her.

    " Those people don''t seem to have anything, so we will ask in the inns we wille across ahead of us. " Lin Wei replied as she rode the horse.

    Xie, nodded her head, Bai Chang stared at the already vanished horse, intrigued, using his sword he vanished into the sky.

    The innkeeper turned around to face him to only find he was the only one left there.

    "He also vanished! What kind of customers are these? They frighten my customers away and they also don''t pay! What a loss! " The innkeeper grumbled as he walked back inside.

    Ming Xie and Luo Wei had found a store and hid themselves inside, looking around they could smell the different kinds of herbs that were preserved inside there.

    "Could this be the herbs and medicines they are using?" Ming Xie whispered as they checked around.

    " No.... They aren''t poisonous from that smell, they smell just like anyother normal herbs." Luo Wei frowned.

    " This is a well thought out scheme." Ming Xie was infuriated.

    " Yes... It could have began ages ago, I think we need to figure out the top family in Country X and in our country." Luo Wei said.

    " Shhhh..." Ming Xie motioned as they hid inside a dark corner after hearing steps of iing people.

    "Boss.... We need that drug, it''s already depleted and you know it''s the key essence." One of the men asked.

    "That one we need to wait for the Young Master toe over and make the requests, I don''t have it and I don''t know where to get it from." The leader spoke out as they got inside the store and began rummaging through it, they got the medicine they needed.

    "Also Boss; do tell Young Master that the death rates have increased and we don''t know the cause of it!" He said as they left the warehouse.

    " Alright." He responded as their voices faded away down the corridor.

    "Death rates have increased? What could that mean?" Ming Xie was worried.

    " Miss what death rates do you think they are talking about? The ones we killed or another group of deaths." Ming Xie couldn''t understand the goals behind this cruelty to humanity.

 Chapter 146 146; Impudent, How Dare You Disrespect Our Crown Prince

    "Shhhh... Keep it low." Luo Wei warned her lightly as she listened around.

    "There is an escape route in the South and North of the entirepound, what we need to do now is escaping into the forest, since we know the ce we cane back to attack when we are well armed." Luo Wei said.

    " Alright, let''s go then." Ming Xie seconded as the exited the warehouse and walked Northside direction carefully.

    They came across two guards who noticed their weird behavior, " hey you two there, stop right there." They yelled out alerting everyone.

    " Damn this moron Does he have to yell out so loudly." Luo Wei cursed out loudly as she held Ming Xie and vanished away.

    The guards fired bullets against the disappearing figures.

    "Damn it! Find them, and how did they manage to get in here? You are getting more careless and senile" The leader cursed out loudly.

    " Hurry up and follow them, if they aren''t caught we will be in trouble, I will call Master now and inform him." The leader moved to the side to make phone call while the guards chased after disappearing figures.

    "Young Master, we have two Intruders who managed to escape from our territory into the forest." He reported after the phone call was answered after two rings.

    " Don''t mind them, they won''t survive in there, there are alot of wild Beasts, but what I need is a thorough report on how they managed to get inside our territory without anyone noticing them." You could hear a cold responding voice from the other end of the phone call, after saying that, he hung up the phone call.

    The gang leader ced the phone back into his pockets as he went to the exit door to watch for any suspicious figures that might show up.

    "Ming Xie, climb up this tree,we have alerted them and we don''t know how dangerous this forest is, so hurry up." Luo Wei suggested as they climbed up a thick tree and camouged inside the tree branches, looking around the vicinity.

    Suddenly they heard many and heavy thuds rushing, Luo Wei turned around to look at the direction of the iing sounds.

    She was surprised, her mouth wide open and formed O, "what are they Luo Wei?" Ming Xie inquired as she saw her Miss''s mouth wide open.

    " Shhhh..." She signalled her to keep quiet.

    The thuds grew heavier as they moved nearer, they grumbled loudly.

    "I smelt magic here, where did it vanish to? How can they vanish so fast" A loud voice growled.

    " They should be near by, check around here,b this thoroughly." Another voice spoke out.

    They finally saw them, they looked like werewolves, standing on their two legs as they nosed around but they were strange at the same time too.

    The guards who were chasing after Ming Xie and Luo Wei showed uping across the beasts face to face.

    "Hurry up and fall back! I said fall back!" The leader shouted out as the guards dashed back to where they came from, others escaped but others weren''t so lucky as the beasts caught them.

    "What''s the matter?" The leader who was standing at the door inquired seeing them panting heavily running to the door.

    "Get in and close the door." One of the men who survived stated with a panicked voice.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "But others haven''te back." The gang leader said as they got inside.

    "They have been eaten by the wild beasts in the forest, we didn''t expect to meet them. " Another man responded as his heart palpitated heavily, after surviving at a close shave.

    "What? How could they be here?" The gang leader paled as he closed the door and put on the security system.

    "We don''t know, we were chasing after the Intruders when we came across them as if they were looking for something." He responded politely.

    They walked back into the resting lounge as they sat down shaking all over, they survived at the expense of other people''s lives.

    Luo Wei smirked when she saw the scene, the wild Beasts continued looking around but didn''t find anything nor could they smell any magic.

    "Let''s go South, they might be running without using their magic, hurry up so that we are able to catch up to them. " The leader said as they dashed South.

    " Huuffhhh! I didn''t know there were creatures who could smell the scent of magic. " Luo Wei stated frowning as she exhaled loudly.

    " Ohhh I haven''t told you, when we came to rescue you, we had encountered the same scenario, it''s like they could trace us the moment we used magic. " Ming Xie narrated their experience.

    " Do you think they exist or they are manmade?" Luo Wei was curious.

    " I don''t know miss, but I think they can only trace magic and not any other scent, or they couldn''t hear voices too, they could have found us." Ming Xie voiced out her thoughts.

    " Yeah that could be possible. Alright let''s stay here for a while, we will navigate through the forest in the morning." Luo Wei sighed as she closed her eyes.

    " Do you think, they will manage to escape? This forest is filled with alot of dangers, and they are just but mere teenagers." Ming Xie voiced out her worries.

    " Don''t look down on a starved camel, they can fight to survive and preserve their lives." Luo Wei responded as her eyes were still closed.

    Ming Xie nodded her head and found a suitable position to rest.

    In a distance, Lin Wei heard the hoofs of horses thudding on the ground heavily as they sped towards their direction.

    Lin Wei sped up too, they met in the middle, Lin Wei didn''t move out of the way and the carriage also stood on the way, blocking each sides of the road, as the road was narrow.

    "Mr... Or whoever you are, please put your carriage aside for me to pass first then you can continue with your luxury ride." Lin Wei spoke out as she held the reigns, he could tell from the carriage that people inside were very rich.

    "Impudent! How dare you disrespect our Crown Prince!" The leading soldier reprimanded her.

    " I said, ''Get out of my way this instance." Her eyes turned chilly as the entire ce turned cold.

    They could see goosebumps building up on their skins.

 Chapter 147 147; A Huge Snake Slithering

    "We are sorry Miss, Give way to her" the Crown Prince spoke out after a few minutes of silence, he could feel he was no match to her.

    They moved aside creating space enough for a horse to pass, seeing the have cleared, she rode the horse past them faster leaving dust behind them.

    "Crown Prince, you shouldn''t have let her look down on you like that, why would we give way to mere children." One of the soldiers asked politely, but his voice sounded murderous.

    "You should be careful not everyone whom youe across is your match, she may look like a child but more powerful thank you think, don''t be rash next time." He lightly warned him.

    " Alright my Prince." They carriage continued the journey.

    After six hours of riding a horse they came across a big inn that looked fancy and open.

    Lin Wei alighted as she tied the horse to a pole, she assisted Jun Wu Xue and Xie to alight from the horse.

    "We will sleep here it''s almost midnight now, and I think you guys are also already exhausted." Lin Wei stated as they walked into the inn holding Jun Wu Xue''s hand.

    Entering inside the innkeeper approached them, "wee customers, what do you want or what can I do for you?" He inquired politely.

    " I want afortable room and serve us with some good food and tea." Lin Wei said as she gave him some silver coins, looking around, the inn was full of customers eating and drinking.

    "Alright, this way please." The innkeeper led them to the left wing of the inn, took stairs to second floor where he opened the room and showed them.

    "What do you think?" He politely inquired as they walked inside.

    " This is good." Lin Wei looked around and saw it was big enough to fit the three of them.

    "Alright then, I will let the waiters serve you with food in a minute." The innkeeper walked away after confirming they were good.

    " Alright, clean yourselves up before they bring food here." Lin Wei sat down on the bed frowning, she was exhausted from riding the horse.

    The bed was not that fancy but it was big enough to amodate the three of them but the windows were wide open panels.

    She felt something was wrong about this room, she stood up and began going around checking.

    In the Camp it was already morning, Scorpion and Eagle woke up early to train the soldiers.

    After a few hours of training it was already 9 am when they finished the first part of the training and they were going to take the long break, rest and have their breakfast.

    This is the time Lin Hong and Lin Huang woke up, yawningzily.

    "Good morning brother, hehe you cked today too." Lin Hong simplyughed at his brother.

    " As if you didn''t ck." Lin Huang snorted.

    "Humphh! I was tired, I will begin again tomorrow." Lin Hong responded.

    "Alright, let''s have some breakfast first, do you think Mommy is back?" He inquired worriedly.

    " Don''t worry, she will be back soon." Lin Huang patted his shoulders.

    He nodded his head as they walked down into the dining hall, shortly Lin Fai joined them.

    "Good morning my boys, how did you sleep?" He greeted them as he sat down joining their table.

    " Good Grandpa, and yours?" They responded in unison.

    "Was good too." He began eating his breakfast after being served.<novelnext></novelnext>

    Shortly, Lin Juan joined them, "Good morning Dad, Hong, Huang." He greeted them as he sat down.

    " Good morning." They responded in unison as he sat down joining them.

    "Lin Wei hasn''t returned?" Lin Fai inquired, worriedly.

    "She will be back, let''s just wait for her." Lin Juan responded.

    "Why don''t you seem to be worried?" Lin Fai asked.

    " I am but what can I do by worrying? I just have to wait for her to be back, I believe in her." Lin Juan voiced out his thoughts.

    They nodded after that they continued eating, finishing up, they went down into the conference room to have a brief meeting before going out to start their day itinerary.

    In the inn, after going around, she didn''t see anything suspicious so she sat down on the bed as the waiters served them food.

    "Xie, Xiao Xue, you aren''t done yet? The food has already been served." She called them out but she didn''t hear any sounds.

    She dashed into the bathroom to find the window open but they were not there.

    Lin Wei''s eyes turned bloody as she listened to their breath and immediately located them, in a carriage that was moving faster towards the south of the road.

    She jumped out of the window and chased after the carriage, using her teleportation power she arrived infront of the carriage in a matter of minutes.

    The rider was surprised and shocked, he suddenly got frightened.

    "How dare you kidnap my people?" Lin Wei questioned him coldly.

    " Why wouldn''t I? After all you are all just tiny girls without protection, I need to make some money." The rider became bold as he retorted back.

    Lin Wei didn''t waste any time as she killed him instantly without giving him time to repent for his mistake.

    "Since you havemitted heinous crimes, you don''t need to keep this useless life of yours." She spoke out coldly.

    She looked into the carriage and saw Xie and Xiao Xue tied up and unconscious.

    "Xue, Xie." She shook them gently trying to wake them up but they didn''t make any movement.

    She used her powers to check if there was anything wrong with them, but they were all fine apart from the sleeping drug in their blood system with they had been drugged with.

    She sat down where the rider had sat and turned the carriage back to the inn.

    After spending their night on the trees, Ming Xie woke up yawning as Luo Wei also woke up.

    "We can even sleep on these treesfortably, we have really be indigenous and wild." Ming Xiemented sarcastically.

    " Mostly you, I heard you snoring so loudly, it must have been reallyfortable." Luo Wei said as she opened her eyes.

    " Hehehe... I don''t know I do snore." Ming Xie retorted.

    "Alright, let''s go down." Luo Wei said as they jumped down.

    They had just stepped on the ground when a huge snake slithered towards their direction.

 Chapter 148 148; This Is Anaconda

    "Th..is... Th..i..s... This is anaconda!" Ming Xie eximed in fright, she hadn''t seen it live apart from the movie.

    " Anaconda? What''s that?" Luo Wei asked curiously while eying the snake that was moving faster.

    "It''s the biggest snake, that we had watched a movie about on television with Hong and Huang." Ming Xie responded.

    " Ooh what are we waiting for then, let''s run." Luo Wei said as they began running away.

    When the snake saw its prey running away, it began chasing behind them, ying with it''s target, Ming Xie turned around to see it''s distance.

    "It''s catching up, let''s hurry up."she said loudly panicking.

    Luo Wei held her hand and using her powers they vanished and finally came to a bush.

    Theynded on the ground and began running without using any magic powers.

    After a few kilometers, they were panting heavily as Luo Wei bent down.

    "I think we are deep inside the forest, what do we do now? We don''t have a guiding map." Ming Xie stated with worry.

    Suddenly they heard loud thudsing towards their direction, "I think those wild beasts have tracked us down." Ming Xie spoke out.

    Luo Wei signalled her to run to the Eastern side as they moved carefully and making minimal noises.

    In the Camp, Lin Juan and Lin Fai sat down in the conference as the other members joined them.

    "Good morning everyone." Lin Fai opened the meeting.

    "Good morning to you too," they responded in unison.

    " Alright, we aren''t having much of a talk but rather we wanted to know if you informed those who are nning to join us to meet us in the Capital." He spoke out his agenda.

    They all nodded, " Uncle Zhou, do you have any requests?" Lin Fai asked him politely.

    " Not really." He responded.

    " Alright then, have a good day." Lin Fai with Lin Juan and his team stood up and walked away.

    Lin Huang approached Scorpion and Eagle, "Scorpion, Eagle, you guys should join them and protect them,we will take over the training." Lin Huang suggested.

    " Alright Young Master" they replied in unison as they tagged behind Lin Fai and his team.

    They all got into the big van, Eagle drove it out while Scorpion sat on the passenger seat.

    After running for a while, they were exhausted as they came across a huge river.

    Ming Xie bent down to drink the water with her hands folded as she was already thirsty.

    "Ming Xie, let''s swim across to the other end or what do you think we should do?" Luo Wei spoke out as she checked their surroundings.

    "I think we better climb up the trees and hide, watch for a while and see what happens before crossing, there might be alot of dangers awaiting for us on the other side, so let''s watch it for a while." Ming Xie suggested.

    " Alright.." she responded as she bent down and began drinking the water, but instead of seeing her shadow on the waters she didn''t see any, she wondered.

    "Ming Xie, when you were drinking water earlier, did you see your shadow?" Luo Wei inquired, curiously.<novelnext></novelnext>

    " I wasn''t keen and I didn''t watch, let me try." She responded as she bent onto the waters.

    " I don''t see any shadow." Ming Xie responded frowning.

    "Don''t you think it''s strange, water surfaces always produces reflections so long as there is light." Luo Wei frowned as she stood up.

    "I guess something must be wrong with this river, let''s climb up first." Ming Xie said as she climbed up the tree and hide inside the huge leaves.

    Luo Wei also climbed up, hiding inside the leaves, the trees were huge and leafed everywhere, it hid them well.

    After riding the carriage, they arrived back at the inn, it was still full with customers.

    She parked the carriage as she carried them upstairs to the room one by one andid them on the bed.

    The food had already turned cold, she went down with the tray of food as she motioned the innkeeper toe over.

    ", Please warm this food for us, it got cold." She politely requested.

    The innkeeper nodded his head received the tray full of food and walked into the kitchen.

    The customers around were eying her, she felt it was strange,she simply shook her head and went back to her room.

    She walked into the bathroom and closed the window as the floor was low, a person could easily climb up, she didn''t want something that happened earlier to repeat itself.

    She transferred a little of power into their bodies and tried to wake them up again.

    "Where am I?" Jun Wu Xue opened her eyes inquiring groggily, Xie also opened her eyes looking around.

    "I brought you guys back." Lin Wei responded as she aligned her hair smoothening it.

    " Ohhh yes! There was a man who drugged us, we hadn''t expected so we were ambushed." Xie responded as her eyes were wide open checking her surroundings.

    "You don''t need to worry, you are safe here now." Lin Wei said softly.

    The waiter walked in with the food tray, and ced it on the wooden table.

    "Here... eat something before we rest." Luo Wei said as she served them and began eating as the waiter left their room.

    Inside the forest, hiding in the trees, they saw ripples form on the surface of the water and bubbling like water boiling and creating some foams.

    Ming Xie and Luo Wei were surprised and waited to see what floats on the water surfaces.

    The ripples became high and the waters moved to the river banks wetting the shrubs and grasses that were near.

    They kept a close eye intently waiting to see whates out.

    In the Inn after eating their meals, Lin Wei assisted Jun Wu Xue to bed, she was exhausted and since she was still little, she couldn''t resist fatigue.

    "Xie, you cany down and sleep too." She said softly to her personal maid, she nodded her head andid in bed as they fell asleep.

    Lin Wei''s eyes narrowed dangerously, she felt like a storm wasing, she sat crisscrossed as she closed her eyes meditating.

 Chapter 149 149; If I Lose You, I Will Be A Widower Forever

    Lin Wei and Ming Xie kept a keen watch, when suddenly they saw a head with wet hair bobbing up from the waters, you could tell it was a beautiful girl as her face appeared onto the surface.

    But what surprised them the most was that after bobbing it''s head up, it returned back into the waters as it swam around and they could see a tail.

    "Eeehh a mermaid?" Ming Xie was surprised and identally eximed out loud alerting the swimming mermaid.

    "Shhh..." Lin Wei motioned her to keep quiet with her finger.

    The mermaid turned around towards their direction facing them and looked at the tree, not seeing anything it frowned.

    Another mermaid bobbed her head up but this time, it was a male mermaid, they looked beautiful with blue eyes.

    Ming Xie and Lin Wei kept watch, it was fun and intriguing seeing a live mermaid.

    "Sis... What are you looking at so seriously?" The male mermaid asked.

    "I heard a human''s voice around here but I don''t see anyone." The female mermaid answered as she looked around again.

    " Haven''t you seduced enough humans already?" The male mermaid asked sarcastically.

    " Doesn''t hurt to have more males in my bedchamber, one for warming my bed, another one for massage, another one to pleasure me" She retorted back.

    " Don''t you think it''s a bit unfair, they are stuck there for ages, why don''t you release some when you catch some." The male mermaid responded.

    " Hehehe.... Too lewd." Ming Xie identallyughed out, but not so loudly.

    Lin Wei face-palmed herself after hearing Ming Xieughing, ''what a bad timing tough.'' she bemoaned silently in her heart as she lit up a candle for her.

    The mermaid turned around again, staring at the surrounding trees.

    "Did you hear that?" The female mermaid spoke out.

    " Yeah, but haven''t heard humans produce that voice, it could also be birds chirping." The male mermaid responded but also doubted his logic.

    "Do you think we should check?" The female mermaid said as she began materializing as a full human.

    Ming Xie and Luo Wei was surprised and scared of being found at the same time.

    Another mermaid bobbed up, "what do you think you are doing Samina?" The voice sounded cold and icy.

    " Daddy.." Samina called out exasperated.

    "Get back to the Pce, I don''t want to see you guys loitering here on the water surfaces." He said as he vanished into the waters.

    "Sis... Let''s go, unless you want Dad to get more angry." The male mermaid said as he vanished into the waters.

    The female mermaid changed from human form, turned to look up at the tree frowning and swam away too.

    "Pfeeew! That was so close." Ming Xie exhaled loudly.

    " Was so close? We were almost caught because of your lose mouth, do you want to be their partner, didn''t you hear how lewd they were." Luo Wei gently chastised her.

    " Honestly Miss... I just couldn''t hold it in, it sounds funny, a beautiful Miss, a mermaid kidnapping men to be her bedwarmer, I wonder how many she has captured by now." Ming Xieughed careless but minutester she shut her mouth.

    The huge snake they had run away from was moving faster towards their direction.

    "Eeehh! The anaconda caught up with us." Ming Xie was surprised.<novelnext></novelnext>

    " Shhh..." Let''s watch." Lin Wei motioned her and with that, they kept a keen eye on the iing snake.

    In the Inn Lin Wei''s eyes were closed but she heard a person getting inside the room from the window panel.

    She snapped her eyes open as she used her powers and pulled him closer to her.

    "What do you want?" She clutched his neck tightly.

    "Am sorry Miss." The man begged, he hadn''t expected this young girl to be so powerful.

    Lin Wei snapped his head, and his lifeless body rolled onto the floor, Lin Wei picked it and threw it out of the room through the window.

    When the other men who were waiting for him outside saw their friend''s dead body, they screamed out frightened with horror.

    They ran away without looking behind, Lin Wei sat back down on bed and closed her eyes.

    Having used her powers didn''t expect that there were hidden eyes watching over her.

    "Mr, if you have something to say, say it, it''s really creepy if someone keeps a watch on you so intently." With her closer eyes she spoke out.

    The old man was surprised, he hadn''t expected to be recognized.

    "Am sorry Miss, I politely request for a drop of your blood." The d man went straight to the point.

    "What for?" She inquired curiously.

    "My grandson is sick and I know if I have a drop of your blood it can cure him miraculously!" The old man responded as he walked into the room.

    "Miraculously? And what if it doesn''t work? Will you me me?" She softly inquired.

    " No... I wouldn''t, that will be his fate." The old man responded.

    "That''s good since you know and since you believe in fate, then I shall give you the drop of blood." Lin Wei responded without opening her eyes.

    She bit her finger and blood dripped into his small bottle, after three drops, she pulled her finger back as it healed.

    "I hope he gets well, all the best." Lin Wei said politely.

    "Thank you Miss." The old man was grateful as he bowed his head and vanished, he hadn''t expected that this journey will bring him to fruition and hadn''t expected the young girl will grant his unreasonable request.

    "I never knew you were kindhearted." A soft voice rang beside her ear.

    " A life that can be saved, should be saved, if I don''t redeem myself for a good karma how will I attain Nirvana,I need Enlightenment." She said softly sighing.

    " If you don''t achieve Nirvana, I shall bring it to you." He responded softly as he pecked her cheeks.

    " Sometimes you gotta understand humanity, if no one offends me, I don''t go around offending people, saving people is ruing good merits for my sins." She lightly responded as she exhaled loudly.

    " Oohhhh...." He raised his eyebrow.

    "Older brother, why are you tracking down in me? It''s like I have a bug you are tracking on." She said politely.

    " Am your guardian angel, I have to make sure you are safe, if I lose you, I will be a widower forever." He said softly as he sat down on the chair and began meditating.

 Chapter 150 150; Everywhere Is Like A Trap Waiting To Entrap Us

    "There are so many women all over the continent, older brother, so staying a widower is a waste of your good looks and genes." She responded softly.

    " It doesn''t matter, so long as it''s not you, I don''t want it even if it''s free." He responded politely.

    " Then you will have to buy patience, I need fifteen more years to grow up into a woman" She responded sarcastically.

    " Ooohh, all I know is eight years from now you will be turning of age and at a good marriageable age, I don''t mind sacrificing my whole eight years for you. He responded back.

    "Ohhhh... Mommy won''t ept that, just forget about marrying me." She replied.

    "I don''t mind kidnapping you." He said as he opened his eyes and looked at the little girl whose eyes were tightly closed.

    "Humphhh!" She snorted and continued meditating, but there has been an issue that has been tormenting her and didn''t know if she should ask him, but she was also worried of exposing herself and her true identity.

    "Sigh!" She exhaled loudly.

    "What''s in your mind?" He inquired but he already had an idea what it was.

    "Just thinking about this arduous journey, I wonder when I will arrive at the Ming Kingdom." She bemoaned lightly.

    " Ooohhh... Maybe in two or three days time, it depends with your speed." He responded.

    " Are you going there too?" She inquired.

    " Yes.... I have some pending matters and I will need your help." He replied.

    " Only if it''s something doable." She replied.

    " Yeah it''s." He replied, the room retained to it''s quietness.

    Lin Fai and Lin Juan with his team arrived at the Capital, they drove to the old Lin Mansion in Palms Hill.

    Mrs Lin and Old Master Lin dashed outside when the heard the oing car engine.

    "Lin Fai, Lin Juan, you guys are back?" Old Master Lin was happy to see his son and grandson.

    "Dad... How are you." Lin Fai alighted as he hugged his father.

    " Am fine son, you forgot all about us." Old Master Linmented as he hugged Lin Juan.

    Lin Fai hugged his wife, " husband, you left me all alone here." She said as she shed tears.

    "Am sorry we are abit busy for the time being, but you guys need to stay safe indoors and you have enough guards." Lin Fai said as he patted her head gently.

    Lin Juan also greeted them politely, even though he didn''t have much attachment to them.

    "Alright Dad, wifie, we have to go, be safe." He said as he pecked their cheeks followed by Lin Juan.

    "So much in hurry? Can we join you?" Old Master Lin asked.

    "No... Lin Wei and Luo Wei aren''t the girls you met previously anymore that you can quarrel and fight with them, they are more cruel and merciless, you better stay here." Lin Fai warned them.

    " We will behave." Mrs Lin spoke out.

    "No... I can''t risk it." He responded as he bid them goodbye, he perfectly knew their behaviors.

    He knew they never got along, so Lin Wei and Luo Wei still have that grudge even though they let it go because of him.

    "Alright be careful." Mrs Lin said as she dashed back into the mansion heartbroken.<novelnext></novelnext>

    Old Master Lin nodded his head and went back inside.

    The whole crew drove out heading south where there were many refugee camp

    Inside the forest, the snake slithered into the river as it began drinking water.

    Suddenly it turned into a male human being and vanished into the waters.

    "Eeeh Ming Xie, what do you think it''s happening? Or it''s my eyes failing me." Luo Wei was surprised her eyes wide open.

    " Maybe a mutant or maybe it has special powers, I also don''t understand." She responded frowning lightly.

    " Do you think the world ising to an end?" Luo Wei asked curiously.

    " If ites to an end what do you think will happen to you?"Ming Xie replied.

    " If you die, you be a ghost, and go to the ghost realm, isn''t it like that?" Luo Wei spoke out without much thought.

    " You think there is a ghost realm?" Ming Xie was intrigued.

    " Yeah you stay in the ghost realm and await for your reincarnation I think, I don''t know, unless we go there and ask King Yama." Luo Wei responded.

    " Alright, now are we going to cross or turn around and look for another route." Ming Xie inquired as she took a small branch of tree ying with it.

    " Eeehh! It''s best if we can look for another route, this waters are very dangerous or we can try crossing using our powers, what do you think? I just think it ain''t safe swimming across." Luo Wei spoke out.

    " What if our powers doesn''t work midway and we end up falling into the river? Let''s not risk it and look for another route to follow." Ming Xie suggested.

    " Alright let''s go." Luo Wei climbed off the tree as Ming Xie followed next and walked down south the river bends.

    But in the front it was thick bushes and stuck together and it was hard prying them apart.

    Lin Fai arrived at the refugee Camp as they began distributing food stuffs and other necessities.

    "Hello everyone, I would like to have a minute of your time." Lin Fai began addressing the crowd.

    Everyone sat down to listen to what he has to say as they kept quiet.

    "My name is Lin Fai, I will be vying for Presidential Candidacy and as you know our country is in turmoil and what we need is a new government to give us a stable economy, we need a peaceful and secured country, we need to improve our farm productivity, we need to stabilize the country and invite more investors, if you vote for me, I will do many more things apart from what I have already stated, thank you." He gave out a small speech.

    " Mister, we shall vote for you in the uing Elections." The crowd responded enthusiastically.

    " Thank you all." They finished as they drove north to City C.

    Walking deeper inside the forest it got more difficult prying the bushes wide to pass through.

    Suddenly the wild veins began intertwining themselves on the Intruders as they rolled around their bodies.

    Ming Xie and Luo Wei paled, they hadn''t expected something like this.

    "What do we do?" Ming Xie was scared silly.

    "Are they Man-eating veins?" Luo Wei was surprised too when she found that she couldn''t raise her leg.

    "I think they''re, we need to fight through! Damn it! There is no safer route anymore, everywhere is like a trap waiting to entrap us." Ming Xie cursed out.

 Chapter 151 151; You Better Worry About Yourself First

    Luo Wei bent down to get a knife from her thigh with Ming Xie also following and they began cutting then off from coiling around their bodies, the more they cut the more they coiled around their legs and hands.

    "Aahhh! Damn it! What do we do now? We won''t be able to make a move in this kind of situation." Ming Xiemented as she shed the wild veins angrily.

    " I think we better use our powers, or we will be stuck here and await for our deaths." Luo Wei said frowning as he stood up looking at her surroundings.

    "The river is just there beside us and you saw how many creatures just went inside the waters, what if we attract them because of the powers?

    This ce is surrounded by many creatures eying our powers; it will be risky, If we are going through this hell, do you think those teenagers we rescued will survive, this ce doesn''t seem inhibitable." Ming Xie spoke out as she continued cutting them.

    "You better worry about yourself first, or are you not seei g in what kind of situation you are in." She retorted back as she continued cutting the veins.

    "What kind of a wild and untamable flowers are these? Shouldn''t flowers be beautiful for us to admire? When did they mutate into eating people!" Luo Wei felt all everything to be working against her.

    " Hehehe... Miss stop asking about abnormalities of the world but rather ask your very own existence, are you supposed to be alive? You have awakened hidden powers that you never thought you had, do you still think yourself as a normal human being?" Ming Xie spoke out.

    " Hehehe.... You really know where to hit the hardest." Luo Wei retorted back.

    " Now this veins should have some conscious, but I haven''t heard them speak out, do you think that they are still mutating?" Ming Xie asked curiously.

    " How would I know, I don''t belong to the flower tribe nor am I their ancestor." She replied sarcastically.

    " I don''t think we can make it out without using our powers, we better rescue ourselves out first then we shall fight with any iing situations." Ming Xie stated as she realized that these veins were regenerating themselves so fast.

    Luo Wei used her powers to sh the veins off her body and Ming Xie''s as she pulled Ming Xie and teleported away, they stepped onto the ground after seeing the ground was clear.

    They had just stepped onto the ground checking their surroundings when a huge swarm of bees moved towards their direction is speed.

    "Woah! Woah! What a way to wee!" Ming Xie eximed.

    " Lay down" Luo Wei stated as theyid down and kept calm.

    The bees stopped and hovered around on top of their bodies, the distance in between them was still huge.

    After hovering for a while they left, it''s as if they were looking for something and couldn''t see it anymore.

    Ming Xie sat up as she looked towards where the bees vanished to.

    "When will we be able to get the fucking out of this ce, it''s as if we are going deeper inside instead of moving out of this forest, or are we going in circles" Ming Xie bemoaned.

    " Do you think they knew the kind of the forest this is and that''s why they built their hidden territory in here? If so they must be really clever." Luo Wei looked up at the skyying down on the ground on her back.

    "What do you think? Zero survival chances for anyone who escapes, so they aren''t afraid of being reported or found, this forest is full of danger." Ming Xie replied.

    " That''s true." Luo Wei closed her eyes as she silently thought of Lin Wei.<novelnext></novelnext>

    Lin Wei who was still sitting crisscrossed meditating, felt heartache as she clutched onto her chest tightly her face turning pale.

    Bai Chang noticed her little movements, "what''s the matter?" He inquired, politely.

    " Nothing," she responded softly while still her eyes closed but she knew it must be her mother missing her or thinking about her.

    "But I saw you clutching your chest tightly, are you having any chest pains?" He inquired worriedly.

    " Nothing really to worry about, keep quiet; you are distracting me." She spoke out coldly.

    Bai Chang kept quiet while keeping an eye on her but he didn''t know if he should exin to her about his existence and howe there are two Bai Chang, but he is the real one and the other is just his clone, a shadow he created out of himself.

    He shook his head lightly, ''maybe next time.'' he silently concluded.

    In the Camp Lin Huang and Lin Hong were busy training the soldiers, their ways of training were more hard and cruelpared to Eagle and Scorpion.

    "Stand up, if you are unable to endure this little exercises, the how can you protect us and the people, we don''t want weaklings, and if you think you are unable to go through it, then you can quit." Lin Hong spoke out coldly as he inspected their stamina.

    "We need able soldiers and not soldiers just the name, you have seen how bombs are being thrown carelessly, if you are unable to rescue yourself and the people then you are not a soldier." Lin Huang said.

    It was morning, Lin Wei snapped her eyes open as she checked around.

    Bai Chang was nowhere to be found, she gently patted the sleeping ones beside her to wake up.

    "Good Morning Wei Wei." Jun Wu Xue opened her eyes rubbing them groggily.

    "Good morning my Princess." Xie greeted her politely.

    " Morning. Go freshen up, we need to hit the road as soon as possible." Lin Wei said as she stood up and walked into the washroom, cleaned her face and walked out.

    After few minutes they were done and walked down the stairs to the hall.

    They sat down to eat some breakfast, "innkeeper, bring us some good food." Lin Wei spoke out loudly, the innkeeper nodded his head and went inside the kitchen.

    The innkeeper brought them some porridge and some hard bread, "Innkeeper, food and not porridge, bring some heavy meals." Lin Wei dismissed him.

    The innkeeper walked inside the kitchen and brought out some heavy meals.

    After being served, they began eating, but Lin Wei could feel the strange stares directed at them, she frowned lightly and continued eating.

    "Xie, Xiao Xue, eat some more, we will be traveling for a long distance before we could settle somewhere to rest, so you need to fill your tummies." She advised them as she added more food into their bowls.

 Chapter 152 152; This Table Is Mine

    They nodded their heads as they continued eating their meals, they didn''t want to dy the journey in any way.

    Lin Wei looked around her surroundings checking keenly, she could only see the the customers eating but still it gave her a bad vibe like someone watching but she couldn''t see the eyes.

    She turned back to face Xie and Jun Wu Xue who had now raised their heads up,"Are you done eating?" She inquired.

    "Yes." They nodded their heads as they cleaned their hands.

    "Alright let''s go." She wiped her hands clean, took out some silvers and ced them in the table and walked out of the ce hurriedly.

    "You can keep the change." She vanished out if the door leaving behind just those words.

    They approached their horse, she assisted then to get onto the horse and then she got on after untying it from the pole.

    "Hold onto me tightly, lest you fall down." She warned them lightly.

    "Giddy up! Giddy up!" She directed the horse to the Southern direction of the road as it ran faster.

    Some two people walked out to watch the vanishing horse.

    "Boss, what now?" A sideman inquired.

    "Let''s go." He said as the two figures disappeared abd vanished as if they never existed.

    Luo Wei and Ming Xie were stillying there idly when they heard huge thudsing from the opposite direction.

    "Woah! There are here I guess." Ming Xiemented.

    "They don''t seem to give us a break, damn it!" She cursed out as she sat up yawningzily.

    " Am really exhausted, I just felt likeying down here and bask under the sun, alright, let''s go." Luo Wei stood up as they began running to the Southern direction.

    Lin Juan with Lin Fai visited several destinations before picking up new members joining their camp and returned back.

    While inside the van Lin Juan inquired curiously, "Dad, why didn''t you allow mom to join us?"

    "Don''t you know how she treated Lin Wei and Luo Wei? It''s impossible to stay in one ce peacefully, even though they haven''t exerted their revenge, don''t think they have forgotten, and you know how Wei Wei acts in seconds and kills without a second thought." Lin Fai exined.

    " Do you think they still hold a grudge?" Lin Juan inquired.

    " I don''t know, so let''s just let things stay just the way they are until we achieve what we want and have some peace in the country." Lin Fai responded.

    " Yeah," he nodded his head in agreement.

    The entire Van went silent as Scorpion drove the van back to the Camp.

    In the forest, after running for a while they got into a desert, they were surprised to see a desert in the middle of the forest.

    "Let''s go back, let''s go back." Luo Wei spoke out hurriedly in panic as they dashed back into the forest.

    But huge scorpions began chasing after them as they bit them.

    "Arrrrggghh! Damn it!" Luo Wei was feeling frustrated.

    More and more scorpion that were so huge as the size of a palm crawled towards them in speed.

    "Arrrrggghh!" They bit Ming Xie as she screamed out.

    Getting into the forest, they climbed the trees faster faster escaping the ernoumus scorpions.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "What kind of bad luck is this?" Ming Xie cursed out loudly as she sat down on the tree branches looking towards her leg where the scorpions bit her.

    "They are poisonous and don''t use your powers, here have this drop of blood." Luo Wei said softly as she was panting and let her have a drop of her blood.

    But suddenly the birds chirped loudly as they moved towards their direction in a swarm.

    "Hide inside the leaves." Luo Wei warned her as they hide beneath the huge tree leaves.

    The birdsnded on the tree looking around and then few secondster they flew away.

    "Aahhh!! I really wanna go home." Ming Xie bemoaned.

    " Hehehe, did I force you toe here?" Luo Wei asked sarcastically.

    " It was my idea toe here, led with my two legs but damn this forest, I can''t rx anymore nor breathe freely, What a cursed ce is this?" Shemented lightly.

    " But hey, how can a desert be in the middle of the forest? Don''t you think it''s a bit weird." She spoke out as she held her chin thinking.

    "It''s actually very very strange, also I think that those birds smelt your blood''s scent." Ming Xie voiced out her thoughts.

    " Oohhh... Haiya! Let me sleep a little am really exhausted." Luo Wei said as she closed her eyes meditating.

    Ming Xie also did the same as she closed her eyes calming herself down.

    Lin Wei had been going on with her horse and it was getting dark too, she saw a inn alongside the road.

    She pulled the reigns and rode into thepound as she alighted and tied the horse onto the pole.

    "We will rest here for the night before we continue tomorrow." She said softly as she assisted them to get off the horse.

    They hadn''t just taken a step when an arrow was shot directed at them.

    Lin Wei stretched out her hand and caught the arrow at a close shave.

    She narrowed her eyes dangerously, she yed with the arrow rotating it then suddenly she shot it back to where it came from.

    "Aarrhgggh!" A man screaming could be heard.

    Within seconds, Lin Wei was standing infront of the wailing man who was hiding inside the bush.

    "Why did you shoot that arrow?" She questioned him coldly.

    " I''m.. I... I.." before he could exin, Lin Wei snapped his neck and left his lifeless bodyying down there unceremoniously.

    She walked back and held Jun Wu Xue''s hand as they walked inside.

    This inn also was full of customers eating and drinking, they found a free table as they sat down, she began checking her surroundings.

    "Miss... This table is mine." A young man approached them.

    "Oohhh... What''s your name?" She Inquired curiously.

    " An Jun is my name." He replied proudly with a smug on his face.

    " Ohhh... But I don''t see your name written on this table or anywhere that shows you are the owner!" Lin Wei responded sarcastically as she checked the table.

 Chapter 153 153; It Isnt Even The Size Of My Middle Finger.

    "Humphh! Little girl, get lost from my table, this here is mine." An Jun coldly snorted responding.

    " Oohhh. " She smirked lightly as she lifted her leg and kicked his left leg forcefully, sending him down onto the floor.

    "Innkeeper, does this table belong to him? Or a private property?" She inquired as she ate without raising her head.

    " Insolent woman! How dare you kick our Young Master like that?" Another bodyguard joined them as he assisted his Young master to stand up.

    "You.. you... You.. how dare you kick me down?" He yelled in anger for being humiliated infront of so many people, while he stabilized his legs.

    He felt a painful ache on his knee but silently endured it.

    The innkeeper dashed forward and approached them as he silently looked at the the two groups of people.

    The young girl might be young but also he felt she was a mystery, carrying a mysterious aura, someone whom he can''t offend, he turned around to look at the Young Master An Jun, also this was a figure from a martial arts family that he didn''t want to offend, what to do?

    "We arrived here first, so this table definitely is ours." An Jun spoke out seeing the conflicted innkeeper.

    " But I didn''t see anyone sitting here when I first arrived, or were you invisible?" She asked sarcastically as she continued eating.

    More soldiers walked in and stood by An Jun''s side, waiting for instructions from their Young Master.

    The innkeeper saw things were getting out of hand, he politely suggested.

    "Young Master An Jun, since the table is upied, how about I set up another table specifically for you and will fit in, your entire team." He politely requested as he faced him.

    " I want this table and only this table, I was the first one." An Jun hurriedly refuted him.

    " Ooohh ... You can upy the empty seats, we are kind people and we like sharing the most." Lin Wei said without looking at him.

    "How dare you let our Young Master eat with you, are you worthy it?" Another solider questioned her coldly, An Jun felt smug.

    " But how about this! I don''t mind having you as my concubine, after all I like beautiful girls like you, I will treat you well in my manor." An Jun spoke out as viciousness shed across his eyes, checking out on Lin Wei from head to toe.

    "Oohh, how many concubines do you have in your manor by now?" Lin Wei inquired curiously.

    " Of course I have five of them!" He snorted coldly feeling smug and arrogant.

    "Oohh and do you satisfy them with that little thing of yours dangling in between your legs? It isn''t even the size of my middle finger." She spoke out sarcastically loudly enough for everyone to hear.

    "Ptffffff! Hahaha..." The entire hall erupted inughers as they echoed.

    An Jun mped his legs tightly when he saw her eying in between his legs, "Mannerless girl! How can you speak so crudely and loudly."

    " Hehehe... Am I speaking the truth or ndering you?" She smirked evilly.

    "How dare you insinuate that our Young Master is having problems down there?" The soldier lunged towards her forcefully wanting to smack her.<novelnext></novelnext>

    She pulled the seat back a little and stretched her leg out, tripping him as he fell head on to herp, Lin Wei opened her legs and sped his head in between her legs squeezing it using her powers.

    "Aarrhgggh! Arrrrggghh!" A shrieking scream echoed throughout the entire hall, you could feel his pain from that scream.

    She opened her legs and before he could fall down onto the floor, she raised her leg a little and kicked him off, sending him steps back as he fell down on the floor vomiting blood.

    Lin Wei patted her knees gently as she aligned her dress well and not to expose anything, she was still a decent girl.

    She picked up a piece of meat and ced it into her mouth as she looked at them evilly, that charming smile never left her face.

    She leaned back on the hard chairfortably narrowing her eyes at the soldiers infront of her.

    One if the soldiers rushed towards the injured one and assisted him as he stood up, but his ears were bleeding already.

    "How dare you injure my men!" An Jun became furious as he stepped forward to hit her, but she was faster as she knocked his left leg sending him down on his knees.

    "Arrrrggghh!" He felt pain being knocked on the kneecap.

    "Hehehe, boy are you paying respect to me?" Lin Wei smirked.

    The soldiers dashed to assist him as others lunged at her attacking viciously.

    She narrowed her eyes dangerously, "Xie, Xiao Xue, step aside and keep distance, be careful." She warned them lightly as she pressed her knuckles together and the fight broke out.

    The innkeeper felt bitter as he yelled out, "stop! Stop! Stop! Go and fight outside." He said loudly but who listened to him? No one.

    Lin Wei was fighting against fifty men but no one had touched even her garments as many had fallen down already groaning in pain.

    When the Innkeeper saw no one was listening and the ce was bing messy, he signalled his hidden guards who showed up and tried to subdue the fight.

    The hidden guards were martial artists as they easily held the soldiers down but couldn''t hold Lin Wei as she raised her hands up and said.

    "I won''t fight If you people let me eat in peace but if you want a fight, I don''t mind doing some practices with you. " She snorted coldly as she sat down.

    The Innkeeper and the hidden guards could tell she has been toying with the soldiers, they could tell she was no easy target, she was more powerful than all of thembined.

    "Alright Miss." The Innkeeper responded as he signalled his guards to escort Young Master An Jun outside.

    This was a total humiliation, "what kind of soldiers are these that dad appointed for me? They are too useless! " He screamed out as he punched them.

    " Young Master, she is more stronger than us. " The soldiers tried defending themselves.

    " Imbecile! How can a young girl be stronger than all of you grown up men! Tell me, how? " His eyes were bloody red as he continued punching them. He couldn''t take this kind of humiliation lightly.

 Chapter 154 154; Scorpion Stepped On The Breaks Of The Van

    "Am going to report you to my father! You just wait and see! How can I have these weaklings as my bodyguards!" He snortedloudly as he marched into his sedan chair sitting inside as the soldiers carried it and marched out of the Innpound.

    "What a spoilt brat, He needs a serious spanking!" Lin Wei snorted as she continued eating, seeing the stupid boy vanishing away.

    The entire hall kept quiet as it regained into it''s normal operations, those who were eating continued eating while those who were drinking continued drinking but now and then they will sneak a peak at Lin Wei.

    She didn''t think it''s strange for people to give her a peculiar looks, she thought it was normal.

    A few minutester, she cleared her food as Xie and Xiao Xue cleared their tes too, making sure they were full as they belched.

    "Alright... We need somewhere to rest, it had been a long day and am very certain you guys are tired." Lin Wei said as she signalled the Innkeeper toe forward.

    "Yes Miss, I feel exhausted." The maid Xie responded.

    " Me too Wei Wei, I feel like sleeping for days." Jun Wu Xue softly mumbled.

    Lin Wei patted her head gently as she said, "if you sleep for days we will dy our journey."

    Jun Wu Xue nodded her head in understanding, she also didn''t want to travel on this roads for long.

    " I want afortable room that can amodate the three of us." She stood as she said.

    " This way Miss.." the Innkeeper led them upstairs to the left wing where there were many rooms aligned with the corridor.

    "Also make sure no one disturbs me, I don''t mind clearing some garbages." Lin Wei warned him as she walked inside the room, checking the room keenly.

    The Innkeeper nodded his head in understanding what that meant as he left them to adjust and rest.

    "Alright, you can clean up before resting." They nodded their heads and went into the washroom, she closed and locked the door.

    She approached the bed andsat down massaging the space in between her eyebrows, they cleaned up andid down to rest as they were exhausted.

    In the forest, after having taken a nap for a short while, they woke up and checked their surroundings.

    "Hehehe.... We are really weird! We can even sleep at such a ce and time without a care in the world!" Ming Xie stated sarcastically as she yawnedzily.

    " I was really exhausted, I have atleast rejuvenated and I can run for miles." Lin Wei said softly as she stretched her body lightly.

    "Ooohh it will be getting dark soon and we are still stuck in here, this forest just looks like a trapping maze." Ming Xie frowned.

    " Am hungry, let''s find some fish in that river and roast them, I don''t want to die of hunger before I even get out of this hellhole." Lin Wei said as she jumped andnded on the ground.

    Looking around, the ce was full of trees and they could see the farther end upied by the desert while in the middle there was arge river-likeke.

    Ming Xie also jumped down from the tree and checked their surroundings, seeing all was clear, they approached the river and bent over to see if there were fishes inside.

    After seeing some fishes swimming, they looked for a dry tree branch and sharpened one end, they then began hunting the fishes.

    "Be careful and don''t step inside the waters and also don''t cause too much ripples, we don''t know what inhibits inside." Lin Wei warned as they hunted with minimal movements.

    After a few minutes they caught enough fishes, they collected dry branches and lit up the fire.<novelnext></novelnext>

    They used their knifes to clean the fish up before roasting it.

    "Sigh! This fish won''t have a good taste without seasonings, this is called living wild." Luo Wei sighed.

    " Yeah we turned wild long ago, but we gotta do with this one, I don''t want to die of hunger." Ming Xie responded as they continued roasting and eating.

    In the Tuna Vige, Lin Huang and Lin Hong were resting in the gazebo after training the soldiers all day long.

    "This work is more tougher than I thought, the sun is burning and very hot, too much heat." Lin Huangmented as he drunk some iced water.

    "Yeah.... The sun is too hot today, I miss Wei Wei, I wonder how she is doing? Where do you think possibly she could be?" Lin Hong wondered.

    " I don''t know, I just hope she is safe and returns back home sooner." Lin Huang responded.

    " Sigh! Mother and Ming Xie haven''t returned too, I wonder what they are upto." Lin Hong frowned.

    " I don''t know, we just have to wait, we can''t rush it to anywhere." Lin Huang replied as they kept quietzing around on the couch.

    In the Inn Lin Wei wasying down on bed when she suddenly felt heartache.

    "Sigh! I also miss you guys, I wonder when I will be able to return back." She said softly as she massaged her heart.

    She sat up as she could no longer sleep anymore, she closed her eyes and began meditating as this environment and air was fresh for cleansing the mind and calming her nerves down.

    She had just closed her eyes when a huge snake like passed by her eyes as a shadow, she was surprised.

    Looking around she couldn''t see the snake, "that''s abit strange right? I did see a snake flying past here." She murmured lightly.

    " Anyways I might be seeing some illusions, how can a snake fly" She closed her and went on with her resting.

    Up on the roof, the snake changed into a human being and was surprised when the young girl had noticed him.

    He had smelt a nice scent inside the room but couldn''t pin it anywhere nor find it anymore, the snake wandered in the room for a while before vanishing.

    Lin Wei opened her eyes again when she felt some hidden eyes watching her secretly, she frowned in annoyance as she looked around to see if she could see what it''s.

    "Could there be ghosts in this room?" She silently thought in her heart.

    She closed her eyes and began meditating, while the snake took the sneak peaks at her.

    Scorpion was driving back to the vige and they were two kilometers away when they were ambushed.

    The men were dressed up like soldiers but wore ck masks, covering their faces.

    They could only see their faces, they were almost twenty men and they had blocked the road with their van.

    Scorpion stepped on the breaks of the van abruptlying to a stop.

 Chapter 155 155; My Meat Isnt Delicious Wild One

    All the guards picked up their guns as they got ready for any fight in case the fight broke out.

    "What do you guys want?" Scorpion inquired as he alighted from the van, he could tell they weren''t in for a fight.

    " We want Lin Wei." The gang leader spoke out her request.

    "Too bad, she and her mother travelled to Country A, so we don''t know when they will be back." Scorpion responded.

    " Ohhhh...." That''s okay then, but we need to have a chat with Lin Fai." Another man spoke out.

    " What for?" Eagle alighted as he inquired curiously, he also noticed they weren''t in for a fight.

    "It''s a private talk, we don''t want a fight, we came in peace" he exined.

    " Alright...." Lin Fai alighted as he approached them.

    " What is it?" He asked politely, the man whispered as Lin Fai nodded his head and said a few words.

    After that small private talk it was like they came into an understanding, the men walked away as Lin Fai returned back into the van.

    Eagle and Scorpion got inside the van as they drove back into the Camp.

    After watching her for a while the snake vanished as Lin Wei snapped her eyes open, she was very sure, there was someone watching keenly at her.

    She massaged the space in between her eyebrows when suddenly an arrow was shot at her.

    She stretched her hand and caught it, she turned around to face the open window panels.

    She activated her Jade eyes, but she couldn''t see anyone or anything, she closed her eyes to track down the person''s breath nearby.

    But she couldn''t get anything, she frowned lightly as sheid down on the bed to rest, her mind was exhausted.

    Her eyes were closed but her conscious was all over and sharp listening in to all movements and her surroundings.

    Scorpion drove into the camp as he parked the van in the parking lot and alighted.

    Lin Fai alighted as Lin Juan tagged behind him.

    "Dad... What did they want?" He inquired curiously.

    "Nothing much, they just wanted three promises and my words, so I epted so long as they are legal and am able to do them." He exined it to him.

    " Just that?" Lin Juan frowned, he felt like it was more than just that.

    ? "Yeah that''s all they suggested." Lin Fai too didn''t understand their aim.

    " Let''s have something to eat first then, am hungry." Lin Juan said as they walked down into the dining hall.

    Scorpion and Eagle tagged behind them, "what do you think they talked about?" Eagle asked curiously.

    "I read his lip and noted a word ''promise'' so I don''t know what promise was all about." Scorpion responded.

    " I am really exhausted today, I feel like I need some good massage." Eagle spoke out grumpily.

    " It''s good Young Miss Wei Wei isn''t around, she would have kicked your ass off and teased you" Scorpion scoffed as he patted his shoulders.

    Eagle huffed as they got inside the dining, sat down and waited to be served.

    "Achee!!" Lin Wei sneezed out loudly.

    '' Who is this talking about me? '' she rubbed her nose gently as she continued sleeping.

    "I wonder what Ming Xie and Luo Wei are upto! Do you think they are in trouble?" Eagle asked as he ate.<novelnext></novelnext>

    " I don''t know but I don''t feel anxious, they must be stuck somewhere or tracking something, ones they got clues they wille back." Scorpion said.

    " How could you tell they are tracking down someone or something?" Eagle inquired curiously.

    " They didn''t carry much, they vanished as people going to the vige market to have a stroll." He responded as he sipped his tea.

    Lin Huang and Lin Hong came down and joined them on their table, they sat down as they waited to be served.

    "How was the training?" Eagle inquired curiously.

    " Good, just that the sun is too hot." Lin Huang responded as he began eating.

    " Ohhh.. it''s hot everywhere I hope you didn''t ck." Scorpion replied.

    " Of course we did well in our tasks, you can go and asked them." Lin Hong defended themselves.

    " Mnnh.."Eagle and Scorpion nodded their heads as they ate.

    In the forest after having a good roasted fish, they went to farm for more as they were feeling hungry andzy.

    They again began roasting and eating when they heard heavy thuds echoing towards their direction.

    "Damn it! I haven''t had enough!" Ming Xie cursed out loudly as they jerked up and climbed up the trees.

    The wild beasts arrived where they were roasting their fishes and snooped around.

    "They were just here!" It was a pack of wild beasts as the leader spoke out.

    Ming Xie and Luo Wei watched them from their hiding ce.

    "They should be around here." One of them said as they began checking around.

    They stood on their two legs like humans but not humans.

    "Growl! Growl!" It growled loudly that the birds that were hiding in the tree dashed out catching Ming Xie and Luo Wei off guard as they bruised past them.

    "Aarrhh! Arrhhh!" Ming Xie and Luo Wei lost their bnce and fell straight down in the middle of the beasts.

    They surrounded them in seconds, eying them as their prey.

    "Hehehe... You guys can go on, go on!" Luo Wei said sweetly as she sounded innocent.

    She fell hard down on the ground with her butt, they didn''t use their powers in this critical situation, she wanted to buy her way out.

    Assisting each other, Ming Xie and Luo Wei stood up eying at the twelve beasts surrounding them.

    "Get her but alive, I want to enjoy her meat alive." The leader of the pack spoke out loudly.

    "My meat isn''t delicious wild one, I taste terrible." Luo Wei responded politely.

    " I want it, it doesn''t matter if you are tasty or not but I have to taste your meat today." The leader of the pack spoke out coldly.

    "Eeehh... Wrong people, wrong people! You are not chasing us right?" Ming Xie spoke out innocently.

    " Oohh you are the people am after. I have been going hungry for a long time, I need some human meat." The leader spoke out as they lunged towards them to capture them.

    Luo Wei held Ming Xie''s hand and teleported but as they flew over the trees they were suddenly pulled down.

    "Aaaaahhh! Aaaahhh! aaaaahh!" They screamed out loudly as they fell down like being sucked into a dark hole unceremoniously.

 Chapter 156 156; Damn It! We Were Careless

    Looking down where they were heading to, it was an errupting volcano with magma andva all over the ce.

    It was burning and melting everything it touched, there was no life or survival under this harsh temperatures.

    "Damn it, we were careless! Luo Wei cursed out loudly as she held Ming Xie''s hand tightly and began looking around where to hold onto as they fell down the slope.

    They were still feet''s away to reach the foot but it was already hot in the middle way as they began to sweat profusely.

    She saw some trees aligned along the walls, she pushed herself towards itand held onto one that was dry from the hot temperatures.

    "Miss... We are going to die! We really are going to die today!" Ming Xie shrieked in fear as she looked at the boiling magma, as it was red hot and bubbling.

    " I don''t have that word in my dictionary, but if I do die here today then I will await to be reincarnated." Luo Wei retorted as she held onto the tree branch with one hand while holding Ming Xie with the other one.

    "Hold on to this branch and they we can look for ways to get the hell out of this hole." Luo Wei suggested as she assisted her, but she heard a sound of bones cracking and knew her shoulder had dislocated.

    "Shhh.." she breathed in a sharp breathe as she felt the sharp pain in her shoulder.

    The tree had dried up and there were many of them, they sat on it looking around, it was sloppy and the huge hole had a volcano as theva melted the entire ground burning everything into ashes.

    Luo Wei looked up to the sky, the distance from where they were onto the safe surface and grounds was farpared to the distance down onto the boilingva.

    "How could we fall so suddenly? What kind of a tragedy is this?" Ming Xie felt bitter, they have just escaped from one danger and fell on another more dangerous situation.

    "I don''t know but there must be something that pulled us down after sensing our powers, so we need to resist using it if we need to survive out of here." Luo Wei frowned as she massaged her shoulders.

    " Alright, let''s climb little by little upwards." Ming Xie said as they began climbing without using their powers, but still it was very taxing and risky, any slightest mistake, you will fall down.

    It was already morning when Lin Wei opened her eyes as she rubbed them groggily.

    She was exhausted so did Xie and Xiao Xue.

    She patted them gently waking them up.

    "Good morning." They greeted her hoarsely.

    "Morning, let''s go and freshen up." Lin Wei said as they all walked into the bathroom cleaned themselves up, carried their small package and walked down the stairs in to the dining hall.

    What surprised her wasn''t that the ce was full but rather there were so many soldiers, and the entire ce was surrounded.

    She didn''t mind nor get bothered as she sat downzily, "Innkeeper, is there some good food for this old hag to have?" She asked as she sat slouching.

    "You don''t need to eat, I will finish you off today." A middle aged spoke out coldly as he approached their table, his voice echoed the entire hall.

    "Ohhh I want to see you finish me off then." Lin Wei responded sarcastically.

    " Oohh! I will teach you manners little girl! Not everyone who can offend as you wish." The man retorted back.

    " Alright before you teach me manners, did I offend you?" Lin Wei inquired curiously.

    " You, humiliated my son infront of a crowd." He responded.

    " Oohh so you are the father of that wimp who goes around harassing women? No wonder he is your son." Lin Wei spoke out sarcastically.

    " Get her alive." The man said to his soldiers, he couldn''t let a small girl insult him.

    "I will let you go if you leave, but if you want a fight, I don''t mind giving you one." Lin Wei gave them a way out but still they lunged at her and ganged up.<novelnext></novelnext>

    " Xie, Xiao Xue, get under the table and stay there quietly, don''t move and be careful." She instructed them as she sat on the table and swirled.

    Knocking them with her leg, she flipped and caught one soldier and tearing him into two pieces, and threw him down as some garbage.

    She caught another one and snapped his head off as his lifeless body fell down unceremoniously.

    She caught another one tearing him into half, the ce was full of blood and exposed bodies on the floor.

    She caught another one and snapped his head off as she caught another soldier.

    They attacked her all together, while she defended herself, she didn''t waste time but rather killed mercilessly.

    Bodies after bodies piled up, her eyes turned bloody red and emerald green, she was enraged and furious.

    Other soldiers approached Jun Wu Xue and Xie who were hiding under the table in thought of capturing them and use them to threaten her.

    But Lin Weihad seen their moves as she used her powers and killed hundred men at ago, bodies littered on the floor like some piles of dirt.

    "Arrrrggghh! Arrrrggghh!" Shrieking screams echoed, as other soldiers began using their arrows to aim at her.

    Shooting the arrows, she swirled as she kicked the arrows back to the shooters while she caught others and shot them back.

    She was in for a massacre, blood rained, bodies littered, it was an unforgettable experience.

    They all paled seeing the change in her eyes, "Monster! There is aMonster!"

    "You are a Monster!"

    " You are a Monster!"

    " You are a devil!" " A devil"

    The soldiers and the customers dashed away in fright as they screamed.

    "Hahahaha! Hahaha! Hahahaha!"Sheughed out loudly, as an evil charm was pasted on her face.

    "I will personally send you all to hell!" She spoke out coldly as she pulled another soldier killing him instantly.

    She suddenly felt thirsty, thirsty for blood, she wanted more blood to rain.

    "Today I shall let you meet your maker." She stated coldly.

    " We are sorry Miss please forgive us!"

    " Please forgive us for offending you!"

    The soldiers went down on their knees as they kowtowed hardly on the floor begging for mercy.

    "I will forgive you because I am a magnanimous and kind person, but you need to cripple your boss and then vanish away from here." She said coldly as she sat down on the table.

    " But... But... But... Miss.." They stuttered.

    "If you want forgiveness you should illustrate how sorry you are and show the sincerity of you begging for mercy." She scoffed.

    " No! No! Don''t you dare touch me! Don''t you dare!" The middle aged man fell down on the floor out of fright after hearing her unreasonable suggestions.

 Chapter 157 157; I Hope You Are Safe

    The soldiers were riddled with conflicted emotions, as this was their Master who had offered them a timely help to them when they were in need.

    He was their Master who had taken care of their all needs and been living a peaceful life.

    But if they don''t, they will all die here, what should they do? They turned to face their Master, as their eyes radiated pain.

    "Don''t you dare! I will execute anyone who dares toy his hand on me, I will kill anyone who dares to touch me." He spoke out with his shaking voice as his shoulders shook from fright on the cold floor.

    He had already wetted his pants, he didn''t know that his enemy was this powerful.

    Lin Wei pulled one soldier closer and snapped his head off as his lifeless body fell down.

    "Arrrrggghh! Arrgghh!" They screamed in fright and charged towards their Master and broke his legs and hands, everyone was afraid of death.

    "Arrrrggghh! Arrrrggghh!" Shrieking screams echoed in the entire hall as it sent chills down their spines, it''s painful and excruciating as he fainted.

    "Master we are sorry but we need to save our lives and yours include, or else all of us will die right here today." They sincerely apologised softly.

    " Hahahaha..... Hahahaha! That''s the spirit, I like it, you have to save yourself before anyone else saves you." Lin Weiughed out loudly sarcastically.

    " Please forgive us Miss"

    "We promise never to repeat again." They kowtowed hardly on the floor as their foreheads were already bleeding.

    " Alright, I am a kind-hearted soul and I do keep my words; you can leave after cleaning out this entire ce and burn away those corpses, hurry up!" She sat down on the chair as she said softly.

    "Xie, Xiao Xue, you cane out." She turned to face the Innkeeper who waszing around as if whatever happened didn''t affect him and neither did this ce belong to him.

    "Innkeeper, the show is over, what I need now is food, delicious food." Lin Wei smirked when she saw how nonchnt he was.

    "Alright Miss.... On the way." He replied as he walked into the kitchen.

    Xie and Xiao Xue sat down on the chairsfortably, "has the bad guys gone?" Jun Wu Xue asked curiously.

    "Yes... They are cleaning their dirt and carry it away while we eat something delicious." Lin Wei responded sweetly.

    " Yeeess! Wei Wei is the best!" She said sweetly, Lin Wei gently pinched her soft chubby cheeks, she like this little girl.

    The innkeeper served them with food and seeing that sweet smile, he shook his head, he knew she was more than just sweet ''a devil incarnated''

    "Here, eat this." Lin Wei served their bowls full with the food.

    After cleaning and taking the corpses away the entire hall only had Lin Wei, Xie and Jun Wu Xue who were busy munching on their food.

    Some customers walked in and saw only those little girls who were busy eating.

    They approached them, "little girl, is there a monster?" One man inquired, worriedly looking around.

    "Eehh! A monster? No there are no monsters, where did you hear that?" Lin Wei inquired innocently as she looked surprised.

    " Oohhh... We saw people dashing away as they screamed monster, we wanted to run away but then again we thought monsters are deep inside the forests, what would they be doing here in the maind?" The man exined.<novelnext></novelnext>

    " They might have been scared by something else, you can have our meals peacefully, see.... Us little girls are having our mealsfortably." She said sweetly.

    When the saw that innocent sweet smile, they nodded their heads and sat down to eat.

    The Innkeeper just shook his head and served the new customers that walked in, he already knew since yesterday, she was a mysterious figure not to be offended.

    In the Forest, Ming Xie and Luo Wei were barely holding on as they climbed up the slopes through the tree branches, the temperatures were rising, the were full of sweat and their hands slippery.

    Ming Xie miss-stepped, losing bnce she slid down the slopes, Luo Wei hurriedly used her powers to get a hold of her but suddenly a huge fiery red bird screeched out.

    Ming Xie and Luo Wei were surprised, they didn''t have time to think when it attacked them.

    It craws held Luo Wei''s clothes as it flew up and went into the forest past the desert.

    Ming Xie and Luo Wei frieked, she had just alerted this huge bird using her powers, what do they do now?

    Luo Wei used her powers to fight it off, "Ming Xie, I will let let you loose, be careful." Luo Wei warned her as she let go and channeled all her energy in fighting the bird.

    The bird was powerful, they began attacking each other with powers as they exchanged blows fiercely, as the bird attacked her more fiercely and ruthless, scratching her all over, it''s every blow was urate and precisely thought of.

    After thirty minutes of fighting, Luo Wei realized she can''t outwit it and win this fight, she was already severely injured and her energy had depleted, she won''t be able to hold on.

    She teleported down onto the ground caught Ming Xie as they vanished but the bird screeched as it chased after them.

    Luo Wei activated her eyes searching around and saw a huge cave, midway on the air, she stopped using her powers and theynded on the ground unceremoniously as they dashed to the cave direction and got inside the cave.

    She sat down and exhaled deeply as she vomited blood, coughing out loudly.

    "Miss...." Ming Xie panicked as she held the deathly looking pale woman.

    "Miss... Am sorry I brought you harm, it was my fault." Ming Xie shed tears as she shivered in fright.

    "You don''t need to frit, I need some time to rest, keep a keen watch lest we get attacked again." She said softly as she closed her eyes.

    Ming Xie ced her head on herp as she looked around without using her powers.

    Lin Wei who had finished eating felt a sharp pain deep inside her heart. She clutched tightly as she frowned then gently massaged it.

    ''what could have happened to you mother?'' she silently thought as he mood soured.

    In the Camp, everyone was exhausted, Lin Juan went down to his bedroom and looking around it felt empty, there was no Luo Wei.

    He freshened up as heid on bed to rest, he has been overexerting himself alottely, that''s when he suddenly felt heartache.

    "I hope you are safe and sound," he silently thought as wild thoughts raced through his mind.

    In the cave Ming Xie panicked when she heard some soft sounds of footsteps stepping on dry leaves.

 Chapter 158 158; Miss This Way Please

    She assisted Luo Wei and got inside, deeper into the cave and hid themselves in a dark corner, while she hugged Luo Wei protectively.

    After a short while, the sounds dissipated fading away, Ming Xie exhaled loudly as she rxed a little, she was tensed up.

    After they were done eating Lin Wei picked Jun Wu Xue up as they exited the inn and walked towards where they had tied their horse to graze.

    She ced her on her horse, as she also climbed up and assisted her maid.

    "Giddy up!" The horse galloped as they hit the road.

    In the Pce, the princes and princesses who were in the academy returned back to the pce but the news weed them was unpleasant.

    In a span of short time, alot had happened and their favorite princess was crippled, which infuriated them more.

    "Where did you say she went?" Jun Wu Lin inquired as heforted Jun Wu Xie.

    " They say they saw her riding the horse out of the pce and had requested a year worthy of money to spend." She responded tears streaming down her supple cheeks.

    " What did father say?" He asked her as he frowned.

    "What could he say! She is Empress''s only child and daughter, how can he bear to touch her." Jun Wu Xie replied cunningly.

    " I will go and asked father." He stormed out of the princess manor and went into the King''s Manor.

    "Humphh!" She lightly smirked after seeing him storming out.

    The prince went and informed the eunuch, that he wanted an audience with his father which the King agreed.

    "Your majesty." He greeted him politely as he bowed.

    "Mnn" he nodded his head, he has been having a hard time governing the kingdom due to several border attacks.

    "I thought of asking you about princess Jun Lin Wei." He stated his business as the king went through the scrolls.

    "Go on..." He said without raising his head.

    "Why didn''t you punish Jun Lin Wei aftermiting such atrocious acts your majesty?" You could feel anger in his voice even though he wanted to sound calm.

    "Don''t go around poking your nose in every matter that doesn''t concern you, don''t provoke her but if you want to lose your life you can go on; if you think you are capable you can take justice into your hands." He responded coldly.

    " But father..." He wanted to argue his way out.

    "No buts, that''s the end of that matter." He said as he frowned, motioned by his hand dismissing him.

    The prince exited the hall and went back to his manor, they couldn''t understand how Jun Lin Wei became so powerful that even his Majesty was now afraid of her.

    Traveling through the long meanders of the forests they finally arrived at the border gate entering the Ming Kingdom.

    The soldiers stopped them, "Little girls, where are you going? Do you have a pass?" They inquired politely.

    "No I don''t have a pass, We are here to visit the Emperor, I need to send my regards to him personally." Lin Wei responded coldly.<novelnext></novelnext>

    " But Miss do you have a letter that showcasing the Emperor is anticipating for your arrival?" He inquired curiously checking her out.

    "I don''t need one, so are you taking me there or should I find my way out." She responded coldly.

    " Miss... Just no need to wait here, we won''t allow you to get in, how can we let a mere measly girl inside our kingdom." The soldier replied looking at her with disdain.

    Controlling her powers, she brought one soldier closer tearing him into two and threw his body down as itid unceremoniously.

    "Arrrrggghh! Arrrrggghh!" All the men and women who were at the gate shrieked in fright.

    The soldiers were afraid but they also needed to safeguard the gate.

    "If I don''t get inside in two minutes, I will massacre the entire kingdom, you have two minutes." She spoke out loudly as she held the horse reigns tightly in her palms.

    "Who dares to kill in our kingdom?" A booming voice sounded as they all turned to face the iing person.

    Lin Wei didn''t flinch nor look at the approaching stranger, "I want to pass through and enter inside this kingdom, but if you don''t allow it, I will massacre the entire Kingdom graze it down to ashes." Lin Wei spoke out again.

    " Little girl don''t you think that''s way too much of ambitions, are you a Goddess?" Another man spoke out who tagged behind the Prince.

    "I''m not a Goddess, I''m a devil, reaping souls and blood." She spoke out sarcastically.

    " Am Prince Wang Yike, tell me what can I do for you?" He spoke out coldly as he got closer.

    " I want to see the Emperor, it''s as simple as that.!" She said politely without sparing him a nce as she yed with her hair.

    "Impudent! How dare a mannerless young girl like you ask for the Emperor? Who do you think you are? Your mother never thought you manners." The guard beside Prince Wang Yike spoke out.

    Lin Wei didn''t waste a minute before pulling the guard closer to her and clutched his neck tightly, before she could snap it off, The Prince attacked her as she released him.

    They exchanged blows as they were fierce and ruthless but again she used ten percent of her powers but still she injured him, but he masked it well as he stopped.

    "Am sorry my guard offended you, please this way I will lead the way." He said politely, he could tell she was way more powerful.

    "My Prince how can you concede to her atrocious requests! She is just a little girl. " The guard hadn''t noticed he was saved.

    Lin Wei didn''t think twice before pulling a hair pin from her head before darting it straight into his head, he fell down and died just like that.

    Her Jade hair pin turned bloody red as it illuminated brightly.

    Lin Wei using her powers, she pulled the hair pin back into her palms and checked it out curiously.

    ''how can it turn from emerald green to this fiery red that was glowing.''

    "Hahahaha! What a pleasant surprise." She pinned it on her hair as she smiled gently.

    Prince Wang Yike knew, there was no way he could save his guard, he signalled the soldiers to carry his body and bury him.

    "Miss this way please." The Prince said as he climbed into one horse that was there waiting for him and rode inside as Lin Wei tagged behind him.

 Chapter 159 159; Whispering Voices

    They rode their horses and turned several corners before arriving at the pce, she could see the majestic pce that stood on this own radiating superiority.

    Prince Wang Yike pulled a stop at the horse field and alighted his horse as he signalled the soldiers to take it away.

    Lin Wei also alighted as she assisted Xie and Xiao Xue to get down passing the horse to the guard.

    The soldier came to get her horse, "please feed it well for me and also wash it." She said coldly, as she carried Xiao Xue and tagged behind the Prince.

    They arrived at an isted manor in the ce which seemed to be unupied but was also well maintained as it was sparking clean.

    "You can rest here first, I will go and see if my father is avable and inform him about your arrival Miss." He said politely as he exited, Lin Wei nodded her head and walked into the manor.

    It was simple but elegantly designed, she ced Xiao Xue on the bed before scrutinizing everything carefully.

    "Alright, it''s safe for now, you can clean up and rest, I know you guys are exhausted." She said as she sat down on the small chair that apanied the table.

    The Prince walked into the hall where he found his father going through some scrolls of important official matters.

    "Father, there is a visitor who wants to see you." He bowed as he reported.

    "Am busy, I am not expecting visitors." He responded without raising his head.

    " Father she said she will destroy our Kingdom if we don''t adhere to her request, so I beg of you to attend to her requests" He politely exined.

    " Impudent, Who is she and where does shee from? how dare she? Who is she to threaten us!" The King scoffed.

    "I didn''t ask her name or where she is from but she is stronger than me as I tried fighting her earlier and am very sure she can do that without batting her eye." Worriedly, Wang Yike exined.

    " Alright, bring her to see me, I want to see how strong she is." King Wang responded sarcastically.

    Prince Wang Yike sighed, his father was always hotheaded. He exited the hall and went back into the manor.

    He found Lin Wei just staring into space, "My father has granted you an audience Miss." He politely informed her.

    Lin Wei nodded her head as she stood, " Xie, take good care of Xiao Xue until I get back." She instructed as she walked away.

    After walking few metres they finally arrived at the hall.

    They walked in and Prince Wang Yike bowed his head but Lin Wei didn''t mind this stupid greetings as she sat down slouchly.

    King Wang had already noticed her arrogance, but why was she a little girl! He expected to see someone who is a grown up.

    "Miss what can I do for you? Who are you and where do youe from?." He asked without looking at her as he went on with his scrolls.

    "Princess Jun Lin Wei, from Qing Kingdom, I need to see the Princess from Qing Kingdom who got married here. " She spoke out coldly.<novelnext></novelnext>

    " We don''t have such a person here." He responded coldly.

    "I will give you ten minutes, I need to see her in ten minutes time. " She said coldly as she leaned on the chairzily looking around.

    The King raised his head and keenly looked at her, "She died long time ago I think, it''s been many years, why ask for her now?." He responded.

    "Don''t ask me suuch silly questions, I don''t want things of thinking but rather showing me the real evidence, if she is dead, show me her grave of if she is alive, I have to see her." She retorted back as she yed with her hair.

    She took the Jade pin and began studying it, it looked kind of mysterious thing on its own, or could it be it''s because I used my powers.

    She thought silently as she rotated it round, it had an elegant intricately designed of magnolia flowers.

    She raised her head and saw the guard who was looking at her weirdly, she darted the Jade pin towards him as it hit his leg, the Jade pin lit as it glowed bloody red.

    "Arrrrggghh! Arrggghhh!" The soldier screamed out as he fell down onto his knees, she leapt up and stood infront of him as she took the Jade pin back and threw a pellet into the soldier''s mouth as he swallowed.

    The soldier felt better again, he stood up and began checking himself out, but he was fine which surprised him, as if whatever happened earlier was just an illusion.

    "Hehehehe! I guess you need to feed on blood, red blood." She said softly as she smiled evilly while caressing the pin and sat down.

    King Wang felt this young girl here was a mysterious figure, how could he go about this matter.

    "Give me time and I send people to find out her whereabouts." The King responded.

    " Alright, I will go and rest, but I do know she is imprisoned, that''s where you are supposed to look for her; also send some delicious food to my manor enough for three grown-ups." She stood up and exited the hall as she walked back.

    " Father, which princess is that?" Prince Wang Yike worriedly, inquired.

    " She should be the Concubine your fifth brother married, but it has been years now, I don''t know if she is still alive, I need you to attend to this matters soon, am afraid she isn''t gonna let things go." He sighed lightly as he massaged the space in between his eyebrows.

    "Alright Father." He responded as he walked away.

    Lin Wei arrived at the manor and found Xiao Xue and Xie were resting, she cleaned herself andid down on the bed resting, it''s been a long journey.

    King Wang was left alone with the eunuch, "Eunuch Li, I need you to look for every detail surrounding this said princess, we need to have every information of whatever happened, hurry up. " He instructed.

    Eunuch Li nodded his head and marched out to fulfill his duties.

    Since it was night time, everyone was already sleeping, but Scorpion and Eagle were going around inspecting to make sure that everyone inside the camp was safe.

    They had walked into the Southern exit gate when they heard some whispering voices.

    Scorpion frowned, everyone is supposed to be asleep by now. They walked light-footed as they approached them.

 Chapter 160 160; Get The Guards And Go Do A Thorough Search

    When they got nearer they saw it was their new recruits they have been training, being curious, they leaned hiding 8n the dark corner and listened to their conversation secretly.

    "Eeehh they said they will send someone to contact us today, why are they not here yet! Don''t they know we are running out of time here!" One soldier whispered frowning.

    " Do you think we should abort this mission? What if we are found? It''s been long enough" Another voice could heard of a teenager boy.

    " How would they know, they won''t find us, we are still safe, you should know where your loyaltyys in." He responded coldly.

    Eagle and Scorpion didn''t waste any time as they apprehended them but they began fighting as they defended themselves.

    Lin Huang and Lin Hong were having a quiet night walk when they heard sounds of rugged footsteps.

    They dashed towards the direction and found Eagle and Scorpion fighting two recruits.

    But they didn''t seem like new recruits but experienced fighters and they could tell it wasn''t a friendly fight but rather fighting enemies.

    Lin Hong and Lin Huang joined as they easily subdued them as they outnumbered them.

    Lin Hong dislocated their jaws just in case they wanted tomit suicide.

    "What happened Eagle, Scorpion?" Lin Huang worriedly inquired.

    We caught them snooping around here waiting for some unknown instructions to be passed to them, so we apprehended them." He exined.

    " But they don''t seem to be new recruits." Eagle voice out his thoughts.

    " Alright take them down into the cells chamber and lock them up, they could be there more traitors, you cane back and see if there will be people who wille here." Lin Hong instructed as they walked away.

    Eagle and Scorpion took the new recruits down to the secret chamber.

    It was afternoon, Lin Wei had just closed her eyes when someone walked in.

    She snapped her eyes open and looked towards the direction of the door, as the manor was an open spaced design.

    It was the maids who brought in food with trays, they ced them on the table as they exited the manor, and before they could walk away, Lin Wei stopped them.

    "Littledies,e here!"Lin Wei called them as they dashed forward and knelt down, their shoulders shaking.

    "Oohhh... The culture here really restrict lower people in the hierarchy." She sighed lightly.

    " You can stand up, ande closer, I am not a monster who eats people." She smiled sweetly, the maids stood up and approached her.

    They were shaking all over in fright, "sigh! What are you afraid of? I don''t see anything scary here." She said sweetly.

    " We are sorry Miss." They bowed their heads.

    " Alright, what I hate the most is formalities, just be yourself when you serve me, go and tell that King of yours I want good and fitting clothes." She said as she dismissed them.

    They nodded their heads as they dashed out, "I think they were warned and also the way the whole scenario was exined, it frightened them. " Xie spoke out.

    " I don''t think so, they might be treated terribly in here in the pce because of being lowly servants. " Lin Wei frowned.

    " Alright, let''s eat first, then we can have a look around this kingdom, there might be something interesting." Lin Wei said as she stood up and went to sit down at the table as Xie and Xiao Xue tagged behind her.

    Prince Wang Yike went to the dungeons to check and see if there was a woman locked up.

    He met a dungeon guard, "is there a woman locked up here?" He inquired coldly.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "My prince they are many, which one in specific." He bowed his head as he asked politely.

    " A woman that was married to my fifth brother." He said.

    "Ohhh that one is personally tended to by the fifth prince, you have to inquire that from him." He exined his head bowed.

    Prince Wang Yike walked away as he headed to the Fifth prince manor.

    Lin Wei, Xiao Xue, and Xue were busy eating when the maids returned with clothes.

    "Just ce them on the bed." She lightly dismissed them.

    The maids nodded their heads as they ced the clothes on the bed and walked away.

    Prince Wang Yike arrived at the fifth prince manor and found the fifth Prince busy indulging himself with women and wine.

    "What do I owe the pleasure of Prince Wang Yike personally paying me a visit." The fifth prince Wang Tang spoke out sarcastically.

    "There are some private matters that needs your cooperation immediately and has to be spoken privately, so everyone here is dismissed." Prince Wang Yike spoke out coldly as everyone scattered away and left.

    "I hope your matters are very important for disrupting my pleasure." He scoffed off.

    " Where is the concubine you married from Qing Kingdom." He went straight to the point, he didn''t have time to waste.

    " I don''t know, and don''t ask me about her, I don''t even remember her." He retorted back as he began drinking his wine.

    "It''s a serious matter so speak out, we don''t have an entire day to y hide and seek." He spoke out as he went around checking.

    "I don''t know where she is." He responded coldly.

    "Alright then." Prince Wang Yike spoke as he walked out of the manor and went back to the Hall and found his father was still there.

    "Father, the guards said, fifth prince knows where she is but i asked him and he said he doesn''t know where she is." He reported back the findings as he frowned.

    " How can he not know?" King Wang frowned as he was lost in thought.

    "What do we do father." Prince Wang Yike worriedly asked.

    " Get the guards and take them back and do a thorough search, she must be somewhere." King Wang instructed.

    " Alright Father." He said as he walked away to find his elite soldiers.

    Lin Wei, Xie and Xiao Xue were done eating when they cleaned up and walked out of the manor.

    The pce was beautiful designed as all the Manors were aligned along the paths in both sides and.

    The soldiers were posted all over the ce guarding it keenly.

    "Wooow! Jun Wu Xue you should be a princess of this kingdom, staying in the pce and being pampered, how dare they rob you that!" Her eyes turned murderous.

    " Am okay, so long as I have you to apany me, I will be happy." Jun Wu Xue replied sweetly.

    Lin Wei bent down and kissed her cheeks as she held her hand swinging it.

 Chapter 161 161; Clean This Entire Ground And Burn The Corpses.

    They walked down the streetwns and came a cross a woman being beaten by a huge whip, that fell down on her body forcefully.

    "Let''s go and see what''s not happening there!" She spoke out at they walked hurriedly forward.

    They arrived and saw how people and soldiers were cheering on a woman being beaten

    "Beat her! Beat her! Beat her!" They all shouted in unison as if it was a song they were singing.

    " How can a mere servant stain my dress, I will beat you to death today!" The princess raised her whip again.

    " Beat her! Beat her! Beat her!" They are cheered loudly as their cheerful voices resonated.

    Jun Wu Xue dashed forward towards the woman who was already bleeding, "Mother! Mother!" She could vividly remember her mother''s face from the portraits.

    That whip fell on her back before Princess Wang Qing could refrain, Lin Wei hadn''t expected her to rush out, without wasting anytime, she dashed towards princess Wang Qing and kicked her forcefully.

    "Arrrrggghh! Arrrrggghh!" The whip was painful as she shrieked in pain.

    "Jun Wu Xue, are you alright?" Lin Wei shook her in panic, as her face paled.

    Jun Wu Xue fainted from pain and the woman who was being beaten also fainted.

    She took some small pellets from her satchet and fed them as she turned to face Princess Wang Qing.

    "Xiao Xue, watch over them." She instructed her maid, you could feel the anger and how furious she was from her cold and murderous voice.

    Remembering Xiao Xue''spainful cries, Lin Wei moved like torrent towards whereprincess Wang Qing was lying, clutching onto her painful tummy.

    "What right do you have to whip her? How dare you!" Her voice was cold and a strong murderous aura radiated from her, she stepped on Princess Wang Qing''s chest breaking bones, she broke her legs and hands.

    "Arrrrggghh! Arrrrggghh!" Princess Wang Qing bawled loudly, you could hear bones breaking.

    "How dare you beat our Princess!" The soldiers lunged towards her as they attacked forcefully, after a moment of stupor.

    Lin Wei caught one of them and tore him into two, her eyes turned bloody red with emerald.

    "Aaaaahhh! Aaaaahhh! I shall bury you all here" She growled out in fury, blood was meant to rain.

    In a few seconds, the ce was littered with corpses that were torn, blood covered the entire ground theyid on.

    She removed her Jade hair pin using her powers she swirled it and stood in the middle of air suckling blood.

    The spectators and other soldiers were frightened, when they saw those eyes, the scattered away.

    "Demon! A Demon!"

    "A Devil! There is a Devil in the pce!"

    "A Monster! There is a monster!"

    They are screamed as they scattered away in fright, everyone was afraid of death.<novelnext></novelnext>

    " Hahahaha! Hahahaha!" I will get you back one by one." She shouted out, her voice resonated the entire ce as she used her powers to stop them from moving.

    The soldiers paled, a moment ago they were cheering, now they were meeting their doom, how could things change and shift out so fast.

    "Hahahaha! Hahaha! Since I''m a devil then I shall sent you all to hell, I need people who will join me there and apany this devil!" She spoke out coldly as she began her massacre.

    The soldiers couldn''t fight back no matter what, she was way more powerful.

    Suddenly it turned dark as dark clouds gathered and it began raining heavily.

    Suddenly it began thundering as it struck her, but she didn''t move nor flinch.

    "I don''t care if you dear gods are going to punish me but do remember, I won''t stop, I will massacre the entire kingdom." Her cold voice resonated.

    " You have already gotten what you want you want, why do you still want to kill innocent people!" The Thunder roared out.

    " Innocent people! Who are you referring to innocent people? How dare they treat people just as the way they want! I shall treat them back in the same way." She responded as she continued with her killing while her Jade hair pin continued feeding on blood.

    When the thunder roared the entire Pce was sent into chaos, ''who has offended the gods, how can things be like this!'' People began panicking.

    The Eunuch dashed back to report to the King and also the soldier who managed to escape dashed in to report of what has happened.

    The entire Pce dashed towards where the thunder was striking and where the massacre was happening.

    "Alright, you are your own King and I won''t interfere in your matters but also you should be kindhearted and be merciful." The thunder resonated as the other Pce members arrived.

    " I''m merciful and kind-hearted person but I will never let go of my quest for revenge, I shall avenge her!" She responded coldly.

    " Alright, I hope you meter your punishment lightly, don''t convict them to death, be merciful! Be merciful!" The thunder roared as it vanished and the roar faded away as it stopped raining.

    The entire ce shone bright with the sun as if whatever had happened was an illusion, only the wet grounds were proof enough that whatever happened earlier wasn''t an illusion.

    "Hehehehehe! I will let you go, but there are people that I won''t forgive, one of you should volunteer and carry that woman over there to where I am staying." She spoke out coldly, drew her Jade pin into her palm and pinned it back into her hair as she returned to where her maid was.

    She carried the woman while her maid carried Jun Wu Xue and returned back to the manor, leaving everyone frozen there.

    Arriving back at the manor they ced them down on the bed as they sent some maids to get some clean warm water and soft towels, the soldiers ce the groaning Princess Wang Qing on the floor.

    "You can leave." Lin Wei dismissed him as he dashed away as if he was being chased.

    "Clean this entire ground and burn the corpses." King Wang spoke out, his voice shaking as he looked pale, who wouldn''t be afraid seeing with their own eyes the kind of showdown went down there.

    What had gone down here can repeat itself which scared him more at that thought, he was lost in thoughts when Prince Wang Yike dashed to his side worriedly.

    "Father what happened here?" He inquired.

    "It was that Princess from the Qing Kingdom who has massacred people, I think we are going to have a hard time so prepare yourself." He patted his son''s shoulders as he walked away.

 Chapter 162 162; Wh.At.. W..Hat... What Happened Here?

    The maid brought back the wooden buckets full of warm water and ced them near the bed as they dashed away, "Xie, clean her up and wipe away all bloodstains." She instructed as she pulled Jun Wu Xue''s clothes to look at where she was whipped.

    She crushed one pellet like drug and sprinkled it on her wound.

    Prince Wang Yike went around collecting information about the Concubine, they needed to at least have a clue of whatever had happened to her then they can exin.

    The king returned to the hall lost in thought and didn''t know how to absolve this approaching cmity.

    After making sure Jun Wu Xue was alright she approached Princess Wang Qing who wasying down on the floor motionless.

    She picked her up and ced her on the chair as she took her hair pin and punched it into her thigh, she tied her hands into the chair tightly.

    "Aaaarrggggghhh!" She groaned in pain as the Jade pin suckled on blood.

    "Xie, bring me one towel, she is making alot of noise." She requested as she took some sharp knife from her thigh, that has always hidden there.

    When princess Wang Qing saw her taking out a knife, her entire body shook in fright.

    "I will let you experience what pain really is, I shall let you feel the real pain." She had just finished speaking when a middle aged woman dashed in, in panic; while she swirled her knife around she turned to face the iing visitor.

    "Please forgive my daughter!" The women knelt down begging.

    "Forget about forgiving her, you should be praying to get her body back intact." She snorted coldly.

    " Please let her go, you can take me, I will take her ce and rece her, I will take her punishment" No mother would ept losing her baby.

    " Ohhh what did you do?" Lin Wei inquired as she narrowed her eyes that''s when Prince Wang Yike walked in.

    "I... I.. I... I... " She didn''t know what to say.

    "Princess Jun Lin Wei please forgive Concubine Lie." He knelt down as he kowtowed.

    " I shall let it go for now, get lost and disappear from here" Lin Wei dismissed them coldly.

    "Mother! Mother!"

    "Please save me!"

    "Please save me Mother!"

    Princess Wang Qing wailed out loudly, Xie brought the towel and passed it to Lin Wei.

    " Here Miss..." She received it and stuck it inside Wang Qing''s mouth.

    Prince Wang Yike signalled his soldiers to take the Concubine away before Lin Wei lost her patience.

    Being carried away, she yelled out loudly,

    "No my daughter"

    "I have to save my daughter!"

    "I have to save her." The voices faded away as she was taken away by force.

    "Mnphhh...." Princess Wang Qing groaned as she tried to call for help.

    "Don''t strain yourself, we haven''t started yet, calm down." Lin Wei said as she bent down to level, cutting down her garments until she was totally naked.

    "Woow! What a nice body you got here! Maybe I should sell you to a brothel, or I should let the soldiers enjoy this beautiful body!"<novelnext></novelnext>

    " Look at those ample blossoms, very round and full, do you use this body seducing men?"

    She inspected her body like some goods.

    The soldiers who were guarding the manor didn''t dare to raise their heads.

    "Where should I start from?" She eyed her as she caressed her thighs with her shining knife.

    Her entire body shook as tears streamed down her cheeks, but could Lin Wei forgive her?

    She raised her knife and in minutes she cleared all her hair from her head.

    "Woow! You still look beautiful with a bald head." Shemented as she swirled her knife around.

    In the camp it was already morning when Scorpion and Eagle left the Southern exit gate after waiting for an entire night and didn''t see anyoneing.

    They freshened up andid down on bed to rest, while Lin Huang and Lin Hong were busy training the soldiers.

    "Alright, you can go and have breakfast, we shall continue trainingter on." Lin Hong stated and before they could vanish, some soldiers stopped them.

    "What''s the matter?" Lin Hong inquired curiously.

    "There are two soldiers whom we haven''t seen since we woke up, they also didn''t spend the night in the hostel." The soldiers politely reported.

    " Don''t worry about them, we sent them to run some errands. All right, go and have your breakfast." Lin Huang responded as they walked down the corridor into the secret cells chamber.

    They entered into the cell where they had locked the two recruits they apprehended.

    "You better start talking." Lin Hong spoke out coldly.

    "They didn''t flinch nor look at them, it''s as if they didn''t take them seriously.

    Lin Huang signalled the secret guard toe over "Go and inform Uncle Zhou Hua that I need that recently developed poison, it needs testing and we have drug testers here." Lin Hong spoke out coldly.

    The secret guard nodded his head and went down to theboratory to find Doctor Zhou Hua.

    "Good morning Doctor Zhou Hua, Young Master Hong said he wants to test your newly developed poison, he got drug testers." He politely reported.

    " All right." Zhou Hua responded as he took a bottle of green substance and carried some syringes with needles as they walked down into the cells.

    "Good morning Uncle Zhou Hua, I want you to inject them, one dose each." Lin Hong instructed.

    " Morning Hong, Huang." He greeted them as he walked in and injected them.

    The recruits were caught off guard, they hadn''t expected there would be a poison being developed secretly, they thought they knew the ins and outs of this camp.

    After the injection, they growled loudly, as they bones began moving, as they twitched in pain.

    "Arrrrggghh! Arrrrggghh!"

    "Hehehehehe.... How is it?" Lin Hongughed evilly as he approached them, looking at their physical changes.

    They began writhing as their mouths produced foams, they growled so loudly that Lin Juan who hadn''t woken, woke up and went down into the cells chamber.

    What he saw scared him silly, the people writhing on the ground were turning into a pile of bones as they thinned.

    "Wh.at.. w..hat... What happened here?" He inquired with his shaky voice as it was dry and rough.

 Chapter 163 163; I Wont Repeat The Same Mistake

    "Good morning Daddy..." They greeted him in unison.

    Lin Huang signalled his brother to do something before his father loses it.

    "Dad.... Let''s go and have some breakfast, unless you want to stay hungry; there is nothing to keep watch here." Lin Huang said softly as he held his hand and pulled him away.

    "Bu..t... B...ut..... What happened?" Lin Huang didn''t let him finish speaking.

    "Nothing is there to watch about, those are only traitors that little brother is taking care of, you know the price you have to once you are caught." He exined as they walked into the secret chamber condominium.

    "Go inside and freshen up, I will do so and we can have breakfast with other fellows." Lin Huang said as he walked into an adjacent room that belonged to Wei Wei, to freshen up.

    Lin Juan nodded his head and walked inside.

    "Eeehh... You really frightened your dad this time." Zhou Hua snorted coldly.

    "What''s there to be afraid of! It''s just some traitors we are getting rid of without tainting our hands, after all this are experiments we are conducting." Lin Hong coldly responded as he approached the writhing figure and keenly looked at their rotting skin while bent down.

    "This is enough torture, give them the antidote... Let''s see how it goes." Lin Hong instructed him.

    " Alright.... You really know how to maximize every opportunity you get." He injected a white substance into their blood system as their bodies stopped rotting and paining.

    But their bodies were thinned already looking like a skeleton and they didn''t produce foam from their mouths.

    "Woow! But we still need to work on improving it and it''s reactions should be faster, I think it''scking a tiny bit of essence." Lin Hong voice out his thoughts as he watched carefully.

    Zhou Hua shook his head, '' they sure were made from one mould, evil at their own ways.''

    "Alright it''s done... Let''s go then." Doctor Zhou Hua said as they exited the cell room.

    Lin Huang and his father freshened up and went into the dining to find their Grandpa there, Lin Hong with Doctor Zhou Hua tagging behind them.

    "Good morning Grandpa" they greeted him in unison as they sat down after lightly kissing his cheek.

    "Good morning my grandsons." He responded as he ate his breakfast.

    "Good morning Dad." Lin Juan greeted him as he sat down next to Lin Hong.

    "Good morning son." He politely responded.

    "Good morning Lin Fai. " Zhou Hua greeted him too as they settled down on the chairs.

    "Morning Zhou Hua." He politely responded.

    "I heard some loud groansing from the cell rooms, do we have new criminals? Or they are hostages?" Lin Fai inquired, curiously.

    " Yes... They are traitors, so be careful, we might be having more in our camp waiting for the perfect time to strike, we have to watch our backs carefully. " Lin Hong advised.

    They nodded their heads and concentrated on eating their meals.

    In the cave, Luo Wei opened her eyes groggily, she was a little weak and needed some time to recuperate.

    "Miss... You finally wake up, you scared the hell out of me." Ming Xie said softly as she supported her to sit up.

    " Mnnhh... " She lightly responded as she checked their surroundings, frowning lightly, she still looked pale.

    " Is it safe for us to go out?" She inquired worriedly.

    "I don''t think so, lets wait until it''s daytime then I can go out and scout around and see if we can leave this ce. " Ming Xie politely replied with a worried look.

    " No need to worry! I just need some good rest to recuperate." She softly sighed as she coughed.<novelnext></novelnext>

    " All right... Lie down and rest, we will think about everything else the next day. " Ming Xie assisted her toy down on herp as she closed her eyes and drifted off.

    Ming Xie massaged her head lightly to help her rx to enable her to sleep well, so that she can recuperate faster.

    In the pce Wang Yike went back to report to his father about his findings.

    "Father... I have gone around inquiring and found out she was convicted to a lifetime imprisonment in our dungeons." He reported.

    " Convicted of what crime?" King Wang inquired as he stood up pacing back and forth.

    "They say she was a traitor to our kingdom." Wang Yike bowed his head.

    " A traitor? What kind of a traitor? Howe I don''t know this had happened! How can I be left in dark." He pace back and forth in worry.

    " I don''t know father....." He politely responded his head bowed.

    "All right... Find more information about it, we need a concrete exnation to give outter." He slumped down onto the seat as sadness engulfed him.

    Wang Yike walked away to investigate the matter deeper, they needed something tangible.

    In the Manor, Lin Wei yed with her knife as she teased her, inflicting more fear and mentally torturing her.

    "You are a princess! I wonder how it feels when you are left all alone to survive and rescue yourself, how is it? Do you want me to guarantee you a quick death?" She sat down on the table as she crossed her legszily.

    Princess Wang Qing shook her head, she didn''t want to die, not yet, she wanted to stay alive.

    Her eyes flicked with murderous intent as it burned fiercely.

    "Hehehe you are nning to survive and then n on killing me? You really do have wild imaginations... You don''t want death? What do you want? Tell me." She spoke out sarcastically.

    She just shook her head all over again, Lin Wei picked up her hair pin and again stabbed it into her thigh.

    "Mmpphh!" Groaning sounds could be heard as she muffled trying to produce words.

    But since her mouth was gagged up, only tears streamed down her cheeks, she was pale and frightened.

    "Hahaha! We still need your blood to feed on this Jade pin of mine." She said sweetly as she pulled the gags out.

    "Aarrhgggh! She groaned in pain.

    "Now you better speak, where did you find that woman you were beating?" She inquired coldly.

    " S.h.e.. s.h..e..sh..e.... She was a maid serving the soldiers." She hurriedly responded.

    " What do you mean by serve? Serve them food or serve them by her body?" She questioned her as she eyed her to see if she would lie.

    "She did a hard job, in the kitchen, washing uniforms, cleaning and several other menial jobs." She exined.

    " Ohhhh.... Then why was she with you?" She inquired as she narrowed her eyes dangerously.

    " She... She.... She...." She couldn''t exin.

    Lin Wei stabbed the knife deep into her thigh.

    "Arrrrggghh! Arrrrggghh!"

    "Please forgive me"

    " I won''t repeat the same mistake, I beg for your pardon."

 Chapter 164 164; Who Are You For Me To Beg Mercy For

    " Oohhh.. but what if I don''t want to! After all I forgive none whom I deem a sinner " She snorted back as she bent down and pulled the knife out.

    " Arrrrggghh! Arrggghhh!" She wailed in pain.

    "You better answer what I am asking for." Lin Wei spoke out coldly as she wiped her knife clean and keeping it, Wang Qing nodded her head.

    " She.... She.... She was carrying a bucket of water passing through the backstreet going back to servants quarters." She exined with her choked up voice.

    " Ohh.... So since she is a servant, you have the right to beat her whichever way you deem fit?" She inquired coldly as she picked up the whip Wang Qing had used in whipping.

    "Arrggghhh...! Please don''t... please forgive me.... forgive me.... I won''t repeat it." She hurriedly begged for mercy.

    Lin Wei stuck her mouth full with the gags, gagging her up as she raised the whip and it fell down on her bare back.

    "Mmpphh!" She groaned in pain, being a princess who was pampered and never received any harsh treatment this was a deathly torture.

    More whips fell on her back as she produced muffled sounds, the pain was unbearable.

    Her back skin had torn and split as it bled heavily.

    "What? You want a quick death?" Lin Wei spoke out as moreshes fell on her bare body.

    She fainted from pain as she couldn''t take it, the soldiers guarding shook all over in fright, they were frightened; they couldn''t even make a move.

    "Bring me some salt." Shemanded as she went to see if Jun Wu Xue had woken up and the woman.

    "How are they?" Lin Wei inquired, worriedly.

    "I have already cleaned up her wounds, they should begin healing soon." Her maid Xie responded.

    " All right, watch over them, I shall go and pay some people a visit." She spoke out as she looked at the sleeping women.

    "When the soldiers brings the salt, dilute it and sprinkle the salty waters all over that woman, I want by the time I return back she should be awake." Lin Wei instructed her as she bounced out of the manor and walked down into the hall.

    "Honorable king, you said you didn''t know where she is, but I found her; she should be imprisoned, so tell me what happened?" Her voice reverberated the entire hall as she walked in unhurriedly.

    King Wang paled, he didn''t have any words to exin about her existence and whatever had happened to her.

    "I sent my son to go and find out the information about what had urred." The king exined himself.

    " Bring that so called husband of hers here." Shemanded.

    King Wang signalled the soldiers to go and bring the fifth prince as she sat down waiting, he knew there was no way out.

    In the Camp after having their meals they went down into the conference room.

    They all sat down and settled as they nodded their heads in greetings.

    "Morning everyone, today I want us to talk about the agendas and what we need to do as a party, we will rally tomorrow starting here from this vige " he spoke out as they nodded their heads.

    " So let''s discuss out the strategizes we would be using against our opponents, there will be many more aspirants apart from us." He spoke out.

    They nodded their heads and began discussing as they spoke out freely.<novelnext></novelnext>

    In the manor the soldiers brought the salt and passed it to Xie.

    She received the salt and diluted it inside the water bucket and poured the content onto Wang Qing.

    "Shhhh..." She woke up feeling the burning sensation as the salted water wetted her already torn skin.

    Xie removed the gags and went back to watch the two sleeping Princesses.

    "Miss please let me go!"

    "I promise to vanish and never show my face unto you people!"

    She begged as she flinched around trying to scratch her body.

    "I''m sorry... I''m not the one punishing you, you are begging the wrong person here." Xie excused herself.

    " But she can definitely listen to you if you request her to release me, am certain she will listen to you." She begged.

    " Who are you for me to beg mercy for? Just wait patiently for your doom, it''s nearby." She snorted coldly and didn''t give her any attention.

    " Please I beg of you!"

    She begged but Xie walked over and gagged her mouth roughly.

    "You are making alot of unnecessary noises." She said coldly as she returned to attend to Jun Wu Xue.

    In the hall, the fifth prince Wang Feng was brought over as he walked over approaching them arrogantly.

    "Father, why did you suddenly request for my audience?" He rudely inquired as he walked in, but then again he saw a little girlzing around on the chair.

    "Don''t tell me father you want me to take in another concubine." He snorted coldly as he looked at the little girl carefully.

    "What happened to your concubine Jun Wu Shu?" Lin Wei inquired coldly as she yed with her hair.

    " Oohhh... Why should I tell you about my chamber''s affairs? How dare you question me?" He retorted back.

    " Wang Feng speak out, what happened? Why is shebelled as a traitor? What wrong did shemit?"He inquired coldly as his eyes turned bloody red from anger.

    " Father... Stop asking me such weirdand silly questions, I don''t know who are talking about." He responded as he stood tall and arrogant.

    Lin Wei shot her Jade hair pinzily and it stabbed his thigh.

    "Arrrrggghh! Arrrrggghh! How dare you stupid girl! I will teach you how to respect older people." He harshly scolded her.

    Using her hidden knife, she jumped up and moved in seconds, teleporting she was infront of him as she cut the manhood in between his legs.

    "Aaaarrggggghhh!" He screamed in pain.

    King Wang was frightened as he took a step back, he already knew how she was but seeing it with his own eyes scared him.

    "Hahahaha! You are impotent now! I wonder how your concubines will behave knowing you don''t have that thing in between your legs." She snorted coldly.

 Chapter 165 165; How Dare You Treat My Son Like This

    "Aaaarrggggghhh?" He groaned in pain as he writhed on the ground.

    It became bloody as blood oozed out from his private part, she didn''t want him to die yet, she got one pellet of medicinal pill and fed him.

    The wound stopped aching and bleeding as she sat downzily. King Wang was astonished so did Wang Feng, what could be this magical.

    "I just assisted you in getting rid of this burdening thing, it''s deemed useless if it brings only disaster." She snorted coldly.

    " Tell us what happened to her? Why was she deemed as a traitor?" King Wang hurriedly asked him. He didn''t want his son to be tortured infront of him.

    " I don''t know."

    "I really don''t know!"

    He hurriedly spoke out as he sat up up on the floor after the pain had faded away but tears streamed down his cheeks, he had lost all the arrogance he had earlier.

    "It''s your concubine, the woman you spent several nights with and you don''t know? You telling me you don''t know? What sort of a husband are you?" Lin Wei questioned him coldly as she approached him and broke his fingers.

    "Arrhhh! I really don''t know! I''m innocent."Hegroaned in pain as he spoke out those words through his gritted teeth.

    "If you give me a wrong answer every time I ask you a question, I will break every single bone in your body until you give me the answers I need. " She warned him.

    " I really don''t know!"

    "I really don''t know what had happened!"

    It''s the Empress who had reported the case, I don''t know anything! I really don''t know!" He cried bitterly.

    " I want to see that Empress immediately." Shemanded as she sat down twirling her hair jade pin which was glowing bloody red.

    King Wang sent the guards to bring the Empress over into the hall fast.

    Looking at the glowing red Jade pin, she still couldn''t understand how it can feed on blood, since when did things be so strange.

    "My little Jade pin!"

    "My little Jade pin."

    " Why are you behaving so mysterious."

    She began calling it as she swirled it around,

    "Yes Mistress." It suddenly replied.

    "Aaaahhh!" Lin Wei threw it away after hearing it making a sound, who wouldn''t be frightened when something like that happening.

    She jerked up roughly as she back-stepped, keeping distance from the hair pin.

    King Wang was also scared silly hearing a Jade pin talking so loud and clear.

    "Master! You are so rough, how can you throw me away like that." Suddenly a small girl materialized and the Jade pin disappeared.

    She walked towards Lin Wei who was standing there in stupor.

    "Master! Why are acting so stupid! How can you throw away your belongings like that." She approached her as she spoke.

    "Eee.hhe..ehe don''te closer!" Lin Wei warned her lightly. The little girl halted on her steps.

    She inspected the little girl infront of her, her fiery red eyes that emitted charm and at the same time ruthlessness.

    She looked beautiful with a soft milky skin, wearing a dark red robe, she felt curious.

    "Little girl, are you a Jade pin or a human being?" Shezily inquired after getting used to the fact that there were many more supernatural things.

    "I''m both my Mistress." She replied softly.

    "How can you be both?" She was surprised.

    "You will understand it one day my Mistress." She politely responded.<novelnext></novelnext>

    " Oohhh... Just be a hair pin, this is too much of a shock." She gently patted her chest as she exhaled loudly.

    " Alright Mistress..." She turned back into a hair pin.

    Lin Wei picked it up and pinned it in between her hair bun, as she sat down slouchly.

    Raising her head she saw the frightened pale looking King Wang and the Prince who had fainted.

    "Uhhh... Hehehe.... Don''t mind me, don''t mind me." She gently spoke out rxing the tensed up atmosphere as she stroked her hairzily.

    King Wang exhaled loudly as he sat down on his chair, who wouldn''t be afraid of such nonpareil existence.

    Wang Yike walked in to find the hall eerily quiet which surprised him, he approached the front hall as he walked through the aisle and finally got closer.

    He could see blood on the floor, a man lying lifelessly on the floor. He turned around and could see Lin Wei ying with her Jade pin, turning raising his head could see his worried father.

    "Father, Miss." He pulled them out of the own world, as they appeared upied.

    "Yes son, did you find anything? Any news?" He inquired but you could hear the worried tone.

    "They say the Empress reported her for being a traitor and she was convicted to lifetime imprisonment." He politely responded.

    " Okay." He nodded his head as he looked into space solemnly.

    Wang Yike frowned, he turned to check out who was lying down on the floor to only find it''s the fifth prince.

    He couldn''t tell if he was dead or he wasying down on floor lifeless. Suddenly the Empress was escorted into the hall.

    She knelt down as she greeted.

    "Long live your majesty!" She softly pronounced.

    " You may rise." He released her as she stood up and turned to face Prince Wang Yike but in between themid a person.

    Inspecting carefully it was her son, "my son! My son!" She screeched loudly as she bent over to check on him.

    "Eeisshh you harem is too noisy." Lin Wei spoke out sarcastically.

    King Wang paled as he didn''t know what to reply.

    "What did you do to my son? What did you do?" She cried as she inspected her son.

    Feeling his pulse it was still stable but what about this blood here on the floor.

    "We should be the ones questioning you, and not the other way round. " Lin Wei responded coldly as she stood up.

    " What happened to Princess Jun Wu Shu who was your son''s concubine! " She questioned her coldly.

    " I don''t know what you are talking about! " She panicked alittle but then calmed shortly.

    " Oohhh.. you don''t know?" She approached theying prince, getting her knife from her thigh, she stabbed forcefully onto Wang Feng''s thigh.

    It just took a matter of seconds before they could hear a shrieking scream.

    "Aaaarrggggghhh!"

    Prince Wang Feng''s body jerked as he snapped his eyes open.

    It was painful as his body writhed, she pulled her knife back as she cleaned it with the Empress''s clothes.

    "How dare you treat my son like this! Your majesty, how can you allow them to treat your son like this." The Empress cried as she hugged her son.

    Lin Wei stretched her hand and caught the Empress''s hand as she broke the bones.

    They could hear the breaking sounds of the bones as it sent chills down their spine.

    "Aaaarrggggghhh!" The pain was unbearable.

 Chapter 166 166; Hahaha! You Guys Are Really Funny.

    "Now you better start talking, I don''t have an entire evening to waste here listening to your rumbles." She spoke out as she sat down before she began swirling her hair pin.

    "I don''t know, I really don''t know what you are talking about it this Concubine." The Empress responded half-heartedly.

    " Mother you better speak up, I don''t want to die, you are the one who had said shemitted a terrible crime and she should be imprisoned." Wang Feng couldn''t endure the suffering, he wanted to get done with all, he held his mother''s hand, persuading her.

    "I said I don''t know! I don''t know anything!" She replied back as she insisted.

    "Miss how about you give us time to investigate deeper into this matter?" Wang Yike requested.

    " By the time I wake up tomorrow morning, you should have an exnation and everyone involved right here." She pinned the hair pin back into her bun while she walked out of the hall.

    " You better speak up whoever is rted to this matter, you heard her; we have until tomorrow morning or the entire Kingdom will perish." King Wang stood up as he paced back and forth.

    "Mother please speak out what happened, we will die, I don''t want to die" He was already frightened and he knew she will kill them without a word.

    "I don''t know really, how many times do you want me to say the same thing" She still insisted.

    " Mother, I don''t want to die, you are the one who reported her so how could you not know?" He questioned her coldly as he sat up.

    " Lock her inside the dungeon and await for her judgement, everyone involved should be arrested, the people who sat down and heard the case before convicting her, I need all of them arrested." King Wang coldly ordered.

    The soldiers caught the Empress and escorted her down into the dungeon.

    "Your majesty, I didn''t do anything!"

    " I didn''t do anything!" She screamed out loudly trying to struggle but the soldiers held her down roughly as they escorted her away.

    "Take him back to his manor, Wang Feng you better think clearly of whatever had urred, or else you will perish together with your mother" King Wang lightly warned him as he closed his eyes, he felt like he has aged.

    Wang Feng nodded his head as the soldiers supported him and exited the hall leaving Wang Yike.

    "Son, take the soldiers and arrest everyone who has a hand in this case." He issued the orders as Wang Yike nodded his head and exited the hall.

    "Sigh! This is a cmity that we won''t be able to escape from." King Wang loudly thought.

    " Your majesty, how about we invite our shadow guards who have been in seclusion, they must have attained their enlightenment by now." Eunuch Li suggested.

    " It will rain more blood if we provoke her, and are you hundred percent certain that they would be able to beat her and subdue her." King Wang questioned coldly.

    Eunuch Li shook his head, he didn''t know her powers and he didn''t know how much powerful has the people in seclusion have gotten. He silently kept his thoughts to himself.

    The entire hall became silent. Lin Wei arrived at the guest manor when she walked in and saw Xie was watching the sleeping people on the bed keenly.

    "How are they?" She inquired as she approached her maid.

    "They are fine, their breathings are stable now, they should be waking up soon." She politely responded.

    " All right..." She sat down on the bed as she caressed Jun Wu Xue''s hair gently.

    "Tell those soldiers to bring in some good food and it better be delicious." She instructed her maid as Xie nodded her head and approached the soldiers, ordering them.

    Wang Qing was sitting still lifeless but you could see the fleeting terror emotions when she saw Lin Wei.<novelnext></novelnext>

    In the Camp, after having enough rest, Eagle and Scorpion woke up as they freshened up, walked down to the dining room, had their breakfast and walked down into the cells.

    They wanted to question the two recruits they had apprehended and know how many traitors are in the Camp in their team.

    But they were surprised with what they saw, "eeehh... What happened to you guys?" Scorpion couldn''t help but question them.

    "uuhhh...uhhh....uhhh....uhh.." they couldn''t say a word, no matter how much they tried.

    "This now sounds funny, they are unable to talk anymore, weren''t they just fine yesterday." Eagle simplyughed out evilly.

    " I guess we won''t find answers here, let''s go." Scorpion kicked Eagle''s leg as they exited the cell room.

    They walked upstairs to the training grounds and found Lin Huang and Lin Hong seriously training the soldiers.

    They could see how tough and harsh the training was, they sighed lightly as they approached them.

    "Good morning Young Masters." They greeted them in unison.

    "Good morning Eagle, Scorpion, I guess you rested enough." They responded in unison.

    Eagle and Scorpion nodded their heads. "Lin Huang, what happened to the guys we caught yesterday." Scorpion politely inquired.

    " Ooohh what happened?" Lin Huang inquired back, innocently appearing to be surprised as his eyes shone brightly.

    "You haven''t seen them?" Eagle inquired curiously, he knew this weren''t just kids but rather evil genes ran through their bloodstream.

    "No we haven''t! What''s the matter with them?" Lin Hong smiled sweetly as he inquired.

    " They look really scary and terrible, but do you think we have some kind of infectious viruses in that cell?" Eagle felt chill ran down his spine as he shivered in fright.

    Lin Hong smirked seeing them frown in fear.

    "What are you afraid of? Don''t those diseases exist?" Lin Huang spoke out sarcastically.

    " Eeehh... They do, but do you think we will get infected since we visited them?" Eagle inquired worriedly.

    " Hehehe... Eagle why are you so afraid of death!" Lin Hong snorted coldly.

    " Aaahh... Who isn''t afraid of dying." Eagle retorted.

    " Before you guys die, I shall first find a cure for you even if you turn into corpses." Lin Hong smirked.

    " Eeekkhhh!! Who wants to be a corpse? I want to be still alive and kicking." Eagle retorted back.

    " All right then, be alive since you visited that cell, just wait for your doom." Lin Huang snorted coldly.

    " W..haa..att..? You mean there are virysees in there?" Scorpion paled as he stuttered.

    " Hahaha! You guys are really funny." Lin Hong with Lin Huangughed out.

    "How can youugh in such a serious matter, since we came closer to you guys, you also will be infected." Eagle spoke out worriedly.

 Chapter 167 167; There Is A Birthmark On Her Neck

    "All right, there is nothing to worry about, it''s us who did something to them, jeezz! Everyone dies so prepare yourselves." Lin Hong spoke out softly.

    " Ohhh but what did you do to turn them into just a pile of bones? They are so skinny" Scorpion inquired curiously.

    " Nothing much," Lin Hong responded as his entire attention returned and focused on training the soldiers, the sun was getting hot.

    Scorpion could tell they didn''t want to discuss about it so they kept quiet as they watched the training soldiers.

    "How is the traininging along? Are they catching up to your ce?" Eagle inquired as he changed the topic.

    "Weaklings, I don''t see any elite soldiers here, I thought we could get a batch from this recruits to absorb into our system." Lin Hong frowned.

    " Don''tpare yourself to them, and don''t expect them to be as smart as you, they just need time and polishing." Eagle advised as they watched them train.

    " Aaaahhh! The sun is too hot, am gonna sit down there in the Gazebo, you guys continue training while I rest." Lin Hong spoke out as he took a few steps and got inside the Gazebo sitting down, Lin Huang joined him.

    "Sigh! These kids! They are cking more and more" Eagle lightly spoke out.

    "It''s not like you don''t know them." Scorpion retorted as they began instructing the recruits.

    In the guest manor, Jun Wu Xue stirred up awoke as she rubbed her eyes groggily.

    "Mother! Mother! Mother!" She jerked up panicked just remembering she had seen her mother being cruelly beaten.

    "Shhhh.... Calm down, look who is beside you." Lin Wei hugged her gentlyforting her, she turned to look at the person beside her.

    " Mother! Mother!" She caressed her mother''s hair gently while tears fell down her chubby cheeks.

    "Shhh.... Don''t wake her up, let her sleep more." Lin Wei whispered lightly as she carried her and went to sit down on the chair waiting to be served.

    "How did you know she is your mother?" Lin Wei inquired curious, he remembers her saying she came back to Qing Kingdom when she was a little baby.

    "There is a birthmark on her neck, it''s kind of a flower, if you look at it you will easily recognize it as it resembles mine... Here... See." She tugged her clothes to show her.

    "Yes... It''s the same." Lin Wei hadn''t expected her to be so clever and had a good memory.

    Her maid also sat down on the chair as Princess Wang Qing upied the opposite side of the table.

    Jun Wu Xue saw the woman who was beating her mother just opposite them, anger and fury bubbled in heart as she radiated a strong murderous aura.

    She climbed off Lin Wei''sp and dashed to the opposite side of the table and began pping the woman who was tied onto the chair forcefully.

    Even though her tiny hand couldn''t cause much harm, Lin Wei let her vent up her pent up anger.

    "All right... That''s enough;e here." Lin Wei motioned her toe over.

    " But..t..but..t..." She wanted to beat her more.

    " Your tiny hands won''t discipline her, you will only end up hurting your cute little hands, I will discipline her for you, alright?" She gently persuade her.

    " Really? I want you to beat her forcefully until her bones are broken." Her soft voice echoed but the viciousness in it surprised Lin Wei.

    "All right... Anything for you my dear one." Jun Wu Xue returned back and sat down on herp after feeling a bit satisfied.

    The maids served them food as they began eating.

    "Mnnpphhh... Mnnpphhh!" Wang Qing tried speak out with her muffled sounds but since she was gagged up, she didn''t speak out any audible word.

    Lin Wei heard her coherent sounds and raised her head to look at her, "what''s it? You also want food?" She sarcastically asked.

    Wang Qing shook her head, she wanted something.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "Ooohh.... You don''t want food? But what''s there to eat food when you will die soon, it will be a waste." She spoke out cold as she deboned the fish and fed Jun Wu Xue.

    " Mnnpphhh! Mnnpphhh!" She struggled but Lin Wei didn''t take her struggles serious.

    She took her hair pin and shot it into her thigh roughly, she groaned in pain as the hair pin began feeding on blood.

    The entire room went silent as they concentrated on eating.

    In the dungeon, the Empress was roughly pushed inside as they locked it up.

    "open up!"

    She banged the steel door harshly.

    "Open up and let me out!"

    "I didn''t do anything! Let me out!"

    She screamed out loudly but no one paid heed to her screams and pleading.

    "Get me out of here!"

    "I didn''t do anything!" She yelled until her voice became hoarse and rough.

    Her hands were now aching from using too much force hitting the steel bars.

    She slumped down onto the cold floor as she curled up, remembering what she saw, her body shook as it shivered, chill running down her spine.

    She was afraid after remembering to see her husband''s fear in his eyes, ''what was he afraid of?'' that little girl? What''s not happening?''

    She calmed down as she began thinking, and after realizing the kind of situation she was in, her entire body shook in fright.

    ''what should i do now?'' she paced back and forth swarmed with all different kinds of emotions as she began panicking.

    She needed a way out of this mess, but how? She couldn''te up with a solution, she sat down contemting.

    Lin Juan with other fellow partners sat down in the conference room as they began discussing of their ns.

    While Lin Hong and Lin Huangid on the chairzily in the Gazebo.

    "I miss mother and Wei Wei, I wonder when I will be able to see them. Sigh!" Lin Hong lightlymented.

    " I miss them too, I hope they are fine." Lin Huang seconded.

    In the cave Luo Wei snapped her eyes open as she felt an intense pain deeper inside her heart.

    She clutched tightly as she frowned, "what''s the matter miss?" Ming Xie inquired worriedly seeing her actions.

    " Nothing,I just think someone somewhere thinking about me." She softly sighed as sheid back.

    " Oohhh... Yes we have been out for days now and they will worry." Ming Xie replied solemnly.

    " Mnnhh..... Is it bright? Or it''s still dark? We need to move before we are noticed here and found out." She said weakly.

    "Let''s wait a little bit, it''s still dark." Ming Xie responded as she looked through the small hole outside to the sky that was still dark.

    "Alright," she closed her eyes and slept.

 Chapter 168 168; "What Happened To Him?"

    Lin Wei who was also enjoying the delicious food, she suddenly felt a painful sting deeper inside her heart.

    She frowned lightly as she halted her hand in eating, "Miss what''s the matter?" Xie gently inquired seeing her frowning.

    " I just think someone somewhere misses me." She softly responded as she continued eating.

    " All right, if you are done... You guys can rest now." She said as she carried the already sleeping little girl and ced her in bed covering her.

    "All right Miss." Xie replied as they cleaned themselves andid down to sleep.

    Lin Wei turned around to looking at the woman who was whimpering silently opposite her.

    "I need to take care of you, the sooner the better, I don''t have much time." Lin Wei spoke out as she untied her from the chair, carried her and vanished into air as she teleported.

    In the hall, King Wang was still waiting for Wang Yike to bring him some news when he walked in injured and panting heavily, blood trickling as it stained his path.

    "Father! Father!" He gasped as he was losing his breath as dizziness was overtaking his body.

    King Wang dashed to his side as he held his son before he could fall down, "What happened son? Who did this to you" King Wang turned pale as his entire body shook.

    How could looking into this matter be this dangerous and severely injuring his son, but Wang Qing closed his eyes and fainted.

    Lin Wei who had wanted to go somewhere, felt the strong scent of blood trickled on the ground, seeing the path it headed into the hall.

    She changed her route and teleported into the hall to find King Wang holding an injured guy.

    Lin Wei roughly dumped the Princess she was carrying onto the ground and took one pellet pill to feed Wang Yike.

    "What happened to him?" Lin Wei inquired worriedly.

    "I...I..d..ont... I..dont I don''t know." The King stuttered in fear seeing his son seriously injured.

    "Alright... Where did he go?" She inquired as her eyes turned murderous and serious, she never lets anyone get injured so long as they were innocent.

    "I told him to go and scout information and find out whatever had happened to concubine Shu." He politely exined as he sat down on the floor holding his son.

    "Alright... Don''t send anyone, and let him recuperate in the guest manor, they mighte back for him, we need him safe." She politely suggested as the King nodded his head.

    A soldier carried Wang Yike as Lin Wei unceremoniously dragged Wang Qing back to the guest manor.

    "ce him in that other unupied room and you can leave after tucking him in well. " She instructed as she ce the already fainted princess onto the cold floor.

    King Wang paced back and forth worried, "you can go back to your chambers, he is safe here." She dismissed him as she sat down on the bed watching her maid, Jun Wu Xue and the injured woman who had shared the huge bed.

    She hadn''t expected pushing in to find out what had urred years ago could harm someone, she frowned as she silently thought the possibilities.

    ''What really happened? What kind of secrets that they don''t want to be uncovered?'' she silently thought.<novelnext></novelnext>

    After everyone had left she was the only one left awake while Wang Qing had already fainted from too much pain.

    She sat down on the chair as she thought of any possibilities, "soldier, bring me some tea, I guess there are some visitors who shall visit me soon tonight." She spoke out instructing them, she felt like whatever prince Wang Yike stumbled on must be a very crucial and important information.

    The soldier nodded his head and dashed down into the kitchen to get the chores done.

    Hurriedly the soldier returned with a teapot and a cup as he ced them onto the table and walked away.

    Lin Wei gently prepared tea for herself and began sipping as she enjoyed the cool breeze.

    It was still early into the night, it was a starry night and the moon shone brightly but tonight blood was going to rain.

    Enjoying her peace and tea, an arrow was shot straight at her as she stretched her hand and caught it.

    She shot it back and hit the shooter, "Aaaarrggggghhh!" The assant groaned in pain as he immediatelymitted suicide by biting his tooth.

    Approaching at where he had fallen,Lin Wei found out that he was already dead, "Damn it! He was too fast." Shemented as she tugged his clothes to see if there was anyway to identify him but none.

    She left his body there and returned back inside but she had just stepped inside when several arrows were shot aimed at her.

    In seconds she bent down as she narrowly escaped the arrows but more came raining, from all sides.

    It''s like they had nned to finish her off today, she froze the air surrounding her and held the arrows back as she activated her Jade eyes.

    She could see they were many of them, today it was her death mission.

    She didn''t waste time as she teleported and using her knife, she shed their throats mercilessly killing them instantly.

    Their eyes wide open, they hadn''t expected they would die like this, the entire backyard was covered by blood.

    She cleaned her knife with their clothes as she returned back inside, leaving their bodies lying there.

    She sat down and continued drinking her tea as it hadn''t gotten cold.

    But more assassins came for her, this were more powerful than the second batch.

    They began fighting against each other, she attacked ruthlessly while they also aimed precisely at a one kill spot.

    She defended against them but more joined in as she was getting overpowered.

    Aaarrghhh!" She groaned loudly in fury when her hand got shed.

    The Jade hair pin materialized into the little girl and within seconds she subdue them with a strange technique as they stood frozen.

    "Do you want me to kill them or hold them." She inquired as she had used some magic preventing them frommiting suicide.

 Chapter 169 169; Dad, Whats The Matter With Her?

    "Puke!" Lin Wei vomited blood as she felt dizzy, the little girl dashed forward to get a hold of her before she falls down, she had overestimated herself.

    "What do you think we should do with them?" She lightly inquired as she sat down looking pale white.

    "I don''t think they will talk even if we interrogate them, they came for a suicide mission, let''s just kill them off." The little girl suggested.

    " Alright then.... Kill them all, we will think of where to dump their bodies tomorrow." She replied as she rubbed her lips off cleaning the blood that was smeared.

    She sighed lightly as she began treating the cut she had gotten earlier using her powers.

    She finished but fainted from too much exhaustion, she had overused her powers and get drained.

    The little girl seeing she has fainted, she tagged her clothes and behind her back on left shoulder near the neck, there was an iplete tattoo like drawing.

    She bit her finger and dropped a few blood droplets onto the tattoo before aligning her clothes well and covering up.

    She returned to the backyard where she had frozen the assants and killed them all off in one swing.

    Their lifeless bodies fell down onto the ground littering the entire ground as it dyed red.

    Lin Wei justid there on the table as she slept soundly while the little girl kept watch.

    After a few hours the tattoo glowed bloody red as she groaned in pain and then it suddenly settled.

    In the Forest Ming Xie ced Luo Wei down as she carefully walked out of the cave and checked around their surroundings.

    It was safe for now and nothing much of any hidden danger will ambush them.

    She returned back and sat down beside Luo Wei as she patted her gently, waking her up.

    "Wei Wei... Let''s go, I think it''s clear now." She politely said.

    Luo Wei opened her eyes groggily as she lightly sighed, massaged her forehead gently.

    "What''s the matter Wei Wei? Are you feeling sick?" Ming Xie inquired worriedly.

    "Nothing, let''s go." She stood up assisted by Ming Xie as they exited the forest.

    She couldn''t tell where she was but they chose going South, after a few hours of walking they were exhausted.

    Luo Wei couldn''t keep up with this, so using her powers she held Ming Xie as they teleported.

    "Miss, didn''t we say not to use our hidden powers?" Ming Xie inquired worriedly.

    " If not we will be stuck here for months! I don''t want them to worry ande looking for me, I''m also exhausted and I need to recuperate, am feeling like my body is revolting." She politely exined with a heavy heart.

    "What do you mean by that Miss..?" She inquired as she panicked.

    " Nothing to worry about." She responded as she increased her speed.

    But suddenly a swarm of huge birds chased after them while also on the ground several beasts were after them.

    The entire forest became chaotic, but she didn''t stop, she pushed on even though she had overexerted herself.

    "Miss I think we should stop, you are already exhausted." Ming Xie worriedly suggest.

    " If we stop, we are dead meat for sure!" Luo Wei retorted back, she had turned pale now and flushed as the cold air caressed her cheeks.<novelnext></novelnext>

    After a few minutes, they finally recognized where they were, in Kashanon Forest.

    There was a Southern gate secret entrance door and she knew the password, she dashed to that direction.

    After inputting the password the door opened and she got in, in one rush and closed the door as she retreated her powers.

    She slumped down onto the floor as she puked blood, Ming Xie paled as she assisted her.

    Since they opened the secret door, the rm went on so everyone dashed down to the Southern gate, they wanted to see the intruder.

    Lin Juan was the first one to get there but he paled seeing the weak and sickly wife being supported.

    He dashed forward and took her into his arms, "what happened to you wifie?" He worriedly, inquired.

    " Nothing much to be worried of, I just overexerted myself." She politely responded as she wrapped her arms around his neck to support herself.

    He carried her princess way as he went down into their secret chamber while Ming Xie tagged behind them.

    Along the corridor, they met Lin Huang, Lin Hong, Scorpion, Eagle who were rushing.

    "Dad, what''s the matter with her? Is she fine?" Lin Hong worriedly inquired.

    " She is alright, you don''t need to worry yourself." He replied as he walked down into their secret chamber as she had already fainted.

    Scorpion approached Ming Xie and pulled her into his arms, he wanted tofort her and didn''t want to ask what had happened.

    He carried her princess way as he took her to his small hostel condominium, he ced her on the bed as he got a warm towel and began cleaning her, she had already dozed off out of exhaustion.

    Lin Hong, Lin Huang and other secret guards were left there astonished.

    "Alright... Let''s go back to the training grounds, they will speak out once they wake up." Lin Huang said as he walked upstairs to the training grounds.

    Lin Hong nodded his head as he tagged behind him, the soldiers also went back to attend to their chores.

    Lin Juan carried her and directly went into the bathroom and began cleaning her, after making sure she was alright, he dried her and ced her on the bed, tucking her in well.

    He sat down on the bed beside her as he bent over and pecked her forehead gently.

    He decided to apany her so heid down on bed and pulled her into his arms.

    It was daytime approaching afternoon and everything came to a standstill as Scorpion was upied while the others had lost all the morale.

    But suddenly they heard loud thudsing from the Southern gate, they dashed down there to see what was happening.

    Eagle with other shadow guards climbed up the tower and looked around with their telescopes.

    They saw it was alot of strange looking beasts, "howe this wild beasts are attacking us?" Eagle frowned.

    Lin Hong and Lin Huang had also noticed it was the wild beasts.

    "Since when did this Forest have wild beasts inhabiting in?" Lin Huang frowned.

    " I don''t know maybe it''s animal tides and immigration." Lin Hong responded as he looked at the strange looking beasts.

 Chapter 170 170; Know That Your Life Doesnt Matter To Us Anymore.

    "That''s really strange!" Lin Huang frowned lightly.

    " Could they have lost their way?" Lin Hong voiced out his thoughts.

    "Get the soldiers into the tower and shot the wild beasts, they will scatter away out of fear." Lin Huang instructed while on top of the tower the soldiers aimed at the wild beasts.

    After a few shootings, they dashed back into the forest vanishing into the thick bushes.

    "Stay here and keep watch." Eagle instructed them as he went down to meet Lin Huang and Lin Hong.

    "Stay watch here and in case of anything,press the alert rm." Lin Huang instructed as they walked away.

    The shadow guards nodded their heads and stayed put watching.

    They met along the corridor, "howe there are wild beasts in Kashanon Vige could it be wild beast immigration?" Eagle inquired curiously as they walked towards theputer room.

    "Migrating to our camp? I think they were chasing Ming Xie and Mom, let''s wait for them to wake up and tell us what exactly happened." Lin Huang exined frowning.

    " Maybe they traced them back here! But how can they be so precise and sharp in their tracks?" Lin Hong frowned.

    " We won''t be able to get any answers until they tell us what happened." Lin Huang spoke as they finally arrived at theputer room and sat down, he began coding andputing.

    "Hey aren''t you guys going to visit your mom?" Eagle inquired curiously.

    " How will they bond if we rush their to disturb their private time, I want to hold a little tiny baby girl in my arms and sing for her a sweet luby." Lin Hong retorted as his face flushed red.

    " Oohhh... Don''t you have Wei Wei already? Why would you want another one? Don''t you think that too much of a hassle." Eagle inquired curiously.

    " A tiny one that will need us to protect her, forget about Wei Wei, she is a devil incarnated that we are unable to do anything for her." Lin Hong snorted coldly.

    " Let her hear you! She will break all your bones! You know how she is against having a little sibling." Lin Huang snorted coldly.

    " Humphh... How dare she!" Lin Hong retorted.

    "Achee!" Lin Wei who was sleeping soundly sneezed out loudly as she opened her eyes raising her head.

    "Mistress, are you alright? Did you catch a cold?" She inquired worriedly.

    "Nope, someone must be cursing me badly, just go back to being hair pin for now, you might scare people here once they wake up." Lin Wei gently said.

    She might have not escaped tonight''s attacks if it wasn''t for her timely assistance.

    She stretched her muscles as she picked up the Jade hair pin and pinning it back into her bun.

    Stretching out, she felt her body had some changes but she couldn''t pinpoint where, she frowned a little as she raised her head.

    The sun shone brightly as she stood up, she had slept on the table carelessly and her hand muscles were aching.

    Wang Qing was stillying on the floor as her eyes were closed, she went to the backyard and saw the dead bodies.

    Her eyes turned cold and radiated murderous as she teleported into the dungeon.

    Tracing the Empress''s scent, she found her cell room.<novelnext></novelnext>

    Using her powers, she opened the steel door and got inside, Empress was shocked to see someone inside the cell.

    "Wh... at?. What... What are you doing here?" She stuttered in panic.

    " You got the answers of whatever I want to know." She questioned her coldly.

    " I don''t know what you are talking about, leave me alone!" She quickly refuted.

    " I leave you alone? I will sell you to a brothel and await for you to talk, you have five minutes, be careful of what you say!" She warned her lightly.

    " I don''t know anything! I don''t know anything!" She repeated those words as if programmed to say so.

    "Alright.." without wasting more time, she got her knife and shed her neck nerve killing her instantly.

    The soldiers paled, they bowed their heads without saying a word as their entire bodies shivered, "burry her in a mass grave, to be forgotten forever." Shemanded as she went back into the guest manor.

    She saw Jun Wu Xue yawning in bedzily as her maid woke up.

    "Good morning my dear Princess." Lin Wei approached her as she carried her and went to sit down on the chair.

    "Hehehe it''s better to call me Xiao Xue,I like it more." Jun Wu Xue responded sweetly as she smiled.

    " All right Xiao Xue it''s then." She had just responded when the woman they rescued yesterday stirred up.

    "Mother! Mother! You are awake?" Jun Wu Xue dashed towards her mother with bliss and happiness.

    The woman pushed her away, "go back to where you came from!" She said coldly as she stood up.

    Being pushed, Jun Wu Xue rolled down onto the ground roughly injuring herself, her eyes teared.

    Lin Wei frowned in annoyance, "how dare you push her? Even if you are the mother, you have no right whatsoever!" Lin Wei rushed forward and assisted Jun Wu Xue who was now heartbroken.

    " I don''t have any baby and I am not her mother!" She said coldly.

    " If you are not her mother, then who is her mother?" Lin Wei questioned coldly as she sat down on the chairforting the little heartbroken girl.

    "You got the wrong person!" She responded coldly as she limped towards the door.

    "Mother! Mother!" Jun Wu Xue panicked seeing her leaving, she dashed forward to hold her dress when she pushed her back harshly.

    Luo Wei dashed forward and caught Jun Wu Xue, "she is not your mother! Forget it, I will raise you by myself." Sheforted her as she felt heartache.

    "Once you step out of that door, know that your life doesn''t matter to us anymore." She spoke those words coldly.

    The woman dashed out vanishing, Jun Wu Xue felt sad as she clenched her tiny hands tightly into a fist.

    "She isn''t worthy it Jun Wu Xue, I can raise you by myself." She vowed.

    Tears steamed down her chubby cheeks, Lin Wei hugged her tightlyforting.

 Chapter 171 171; The Case Involves A Lot Of Officials In TheCourt And Palace

    "Wei Wei, do you think I am not good enough? Am I that a bad child that she doesn''t want to acknowledge me?" She softly asked her voice choked up.

    " To me you are the best, and never doubt that, she might not care about you but I do." She politelyforted as they sat down.

    Xie woke up from her dream because of the noises andmotion ongoing, she opened her eyes groggily as she jerked and sat up.

    "Eeehh where is she?" She opened her eyes wide open as she inquired inspecting around the bed.

    " She is gone and never ask about that woman''s whereabouts ever again, we shall erase her existence from our lives." Lin Wei spoke out coldly as sheforted the heartbroken baby.

    "Oohh..." She respectfully nodded her head but she could feel the strong stench of blood.

    "Why is there such a strong scent of blood? Did you kill that Princess?" She inquired as she hoped off the bed onto the floor.

    "Oohhh it''s some Intruders, go and tell the soldiers to bring us some delicious food and clothes to change into, and also we need the guest manor cleaned." She instructed her.

    " No need!" She heard a low base voiceing from the door approaching their direction.

    She turned around to face the iing person to see it was a tall muscr built man aged around twenty four years.

    Behind him tagged the maids who were carryingtrays of various foods.

    Her gluttonous little girl acted up as her mouth watered from just the enticing aroma they emitted out.

    She hardly gulped, "Wei Wei I didn''t know you like food that much; it''s funny you being a gluttonous being." Jun Wu Xue jokinglymented after calming down.

    " What do you know!" She didn''t look at whoever brought the food but all her attention was on the trays full of food.

    Lost in that moment, a harsh attack came from her back sending her onto the floor vomiting blood.

    She hadn''t just recovered and someone had forcefully knocked her, she fell down on the floor as she protected Jun Wu Xue.

    "Mnnhhh... Mr I don''t think I have offended you right?" She inquired as her eyes turned bloody red with emerald green.

    Her murderous aura radiated freezing the entire ce ice cold as she sat up andzily crossed her legs looking at him like he was her next target.

    "Am sorry Supreme Ruler, I didn''t know how to identify you and I had to take actions into my very own hands, so please do forgive this humble subordinate." He politely knelt on his one leg and bowed respectfully.

    "Alright alright whatever you say, but hey how did you do that? Do you have teleporting powers?" She inquired curiously.

    " Yes my Mistress." He politely responded.

    "Alright, help me out of here." She gently requested.

    She didn''t give a damn about those formalities, all she wanted was to eat some good food.

    "Let this be thest time you ambushed me I will let it pass since you brought in some delicious food" She lightly warned him as she sat back onto the chair.

    The man nodded his head respectfully.

    The maid served the food on the table as she washed her hands and began eating.

    "Xie what are you dazed there for? Come over and eat your breakfast." She lightly called the girl who stood there dazed still hadn''t digested whatever had happened.

    "Uuhhh.." she nodded her head robotically as she sat down and began eating.

    "What''s your name my little servant boy?" She inquired her mouth full of food as her lips glistened.<novelnext></novelnext>

    " My name is Wang Lin." He politely responded as he instructed the soldiers to clean off all the bodies.

    "Wang Lin? You are a prince from this kingdom?" She inquired curiously.

    " Yes my Mistress." He politely bowed.

    "Oohhh... Not bad." She ate as she finished up.

    "Xie clean up this little baby of mine I just adopted." She instructed as she passed Xiao Xue to her and stood up; she walked into the adjacent room where prince Wang Yike wasying in to check on him.

    She ced her tiny fingers on his nerve feeling his pulse that indicated he was good and recovering well.

    He suddenly opened his eyes his eyshes ttered as he held her hand firmly.

    "The case involves a lot of officials in the pce and Court, I got information that the chief justice officer is involved with her daughter but it''s a deep pool of mud." His soft voice sounded.

    " So who attacked you? And where?" She lightly whispered when suddenly a sharp arrow aimed at his neck was shot.

    She stretched her hand and caught it easily as the assassin was surprised.

    Wang Lin teleported and in seconds caught the assassin, dislocated his jaw as he brought him forward.

    Her eyes turned bloody red as she looked directly into the assant''s eye and like hypnotized, she gently asked.

    "Who sent you?"

    "I don''t know.." he responded robotically.

    ",Kill him, we won''t get any useful information from him." She instructed as she sat back down.

    Wang Yike had fainted before he could finish up saying his findings.

    Wang Lin killed him and instructed the soldiers to dump his body off.

    "What do we do miss? I think more wille after him and you and we can''t tell for sure how strong they will be." He voiced out his thoughts.

    " How about this, find your father and let him offer us a nice courtyard in the inner ring of the pce, I think this courtyard is too open" she politely responded.

    " Alright Mistress." She dismissed him off as she turned to face the princess whose face was frightened and looked horror.

    "I guess I need to clean you up." She said as she directly snapped her head off and her lifeless bodyid there listlessly on the ground.

    "Clean this up and we need to move faster. She ordered the soldiers as she hugged Jun Wu Xue.

    "Xiao Xue, why aren''t you afraid of everything happening?" Lin Wei inquired in thought that she might have been scared silly.

    "Oohh... I can die only if you die, but since you are still alive and kicking then I am still alive too." She innocently replied.

    " Hahaha... You are a good girl Xiao Xue." Hemended her, very few kids would stay still and calm after all this happenings.

    "So why are we changing the courtyards, I like this one more." She lightly mumbled.

    "For safety purposes my dear." She replied as she stood up and walked out of the courtyard and went deeper into the pce upying a simple courtyard but atleast it wasn''t open and easy to attack but it was easy to defend.

    Wang Yike was also transferred as he ce on the bed carefully and tucked in.

 Chapter 172 172; To Hell With That Honorable King Of Yours!

    Wang Yike was also transferred to the same courtyard as they ce him on the bed carefully and tucked him in.

    The courtyard had three bedrooms with a sitting room and kitchen with store outside which was enough to amodate them.

    She sat down on the chair while carrying Jun Wu Xue and ced her on herp that''s when King Wang walked in with soldiers.

    "Good morning Miss... How is my son?" He inquired worriedly.

    "He is recovering well he just needs lots of rest to recuperate faster but you need to position many soldiers the guard the ce for the sake of his safety, sincest night I have killed several assants." She politely advised him as she yed with Xiao Xue''s curled hair.

    "Yes I have heard it, even this morning they tried to assissinate him; I wonder what he stumbled upon that he has been sentenced to death." King Wangmented sadly.

    " He said the chief justice officer is involved in the case but it involves many officials in the Court and pce! I think it''s way too risky don''t send anyonr anymore to investigate this case." She exined.

    " What?" King Wang shook in fright.

    "Atleast that''s what he said before fainting again losing consciousness, so we need to act fast." Lin Wei said as she frowned looking at Jun Wu Xue and Xie.

    She didn''t want to take them wherever she wanted to go and also didn''t want to put them in danger, she had to guarantee their safety above all.

    Wang Lin returned, "any ns my Mistress?" He politely inquired.

    She removed her hair pin and ced it into the table.

    "My little hair pin, I have a mission for you." She politely said as the hair pin manifested into a little human being, a beautiful girl.

    "Yes my Mistress, what can I do for you." She politely spoke out.

    Those who hadn''t seen earlier were shocked at the proceedings of weird situations and creatures.

    I want you to guard them very carefully until i''m back, alright?" She politely requested.

    " Alright Mistress." She turned around and saw Wang Lin, narrowed her eyes dangerously and wanted to attack him.

    "Hey.. hey.... My little hair pin, why the animosity?" She inquired curiously as she put her to stop on what she had wanted to do.

    "Oohh... I feel bad that he had kicked you so harshly." She politely exined.

    " Oohhh..." She narrowed her eyes on the little girl, she could confirm that she knew him, but how? When? Where? All this happenings confused her.

    "Humphh!" She coldly snorted as she sat down on the chair.

    Wang Lin smirked lightly as he smiles evilly, Lin Wei turned around to face Wang Lin who stood next to her and caught that smirk.

    "Well well this is another world of mysteries." She loudly voice her thoughts.

    " Mysteries?" Jun Wu Xue and Xie turned to face her as they asked in unison.

    "Hehehe..... Nothing! Nothing, Wang Lin let''s go, we have something to check on, and you King Wang, you can apany your son but don''t disturb him." She said as she vanished and disappeared leaving behind only her scent.

    Wang Lin also vanished, King Wang hadn''t even greeted him and he even didn''t know when he came back, he pursed his lips in annoyance when his son ignored him.<novelnext></novelnext>

    King Wang walked into the bedroom and approached the bed Wang Yike wasying on and sat down as he gently caressed his face.

    "How dare they harm you like this?" His cold voice thundered in agony seeing his favorite sonying down on the bed.

    "Father you have to be careful and watch everyone, don''t trust anyone easily." His weak voice sounded as he drifted off.

    "Alright son." He said as he patted his hand before walking away.

    Xie with Jun Wu Xue changed into cleaned clothes and stayed in the courtyard they didn''t want to be their enemies'' target to weaken and counterattack Lin Wei''s ns.

    Inside a deep forest in the peak of the mountain, you could a loud roar as his voice thundered.

    "How can they fail to kill such small fries? How is that even possible?" His cold voice rang.

    " You need to stop them from investigating this matter any further no matter what happens!" He coldlymanded.

    As the entire tensed up atmosphere went quite suddenly.

    Lin Wei and Wang Lin finally arrived at the chief justice''s courtyard and sneaked in to the secret room as they watched their surroundings carefully.

    .

    "What should we do? This matter should never be exposed, Never!" They could hear a cold voice.

    " Then we need to get rid of them, the sooner the better, the people from the above are already annoyed by this matter and will soon get impatient." The other man responded.

    Lin Wei and Wang Lin confronted them and before they could rm anyone, they knocked them out and vanished back to the Pce.

    They went in and out unnoticed, so no one knows what has happened.

    They threw their bodies onto the floor roughly as she sat down on the chair taking a long breath and poured herself some time.

    "Miss who are these?" Xie inquired curiously.

    " These? I don''t know them, we have to wait for them to wake up." She politely responded.

    " Hehehehe... You caught them randomly?" Jun Wu Xue inquired curiously.

    "No... They have a very important information that we currently need." She responded as she looked at the little girl.

    " Alright, for safety purposes turn back to the hair pin, when I need you, I will call you back." She said politely.

    " Oohhh." She turned back into a hair pin as Lin Wei pinned it back into her bun.

    "My dear little Thunder God, what kind of a mission is this? Do I need to save everyone under this? Damn it!" She cursed out loudly.

    " My humble greetings to you Honorable King." The voice thundered as it began darkening casting a gloomy dark shadow everywhere.

    "To hell with that Honorable King of yours! If I were any kind of a King I should be ruling the entire world! What''s this now!" She snorted out coldly.

 Chapter 173 173; You Need To Prevent War From Breaking Out

    "My Honorable King/ Goddess you are worthy more if titles and praises, I beg your pardon." The thunder roared out as it calmed down after darkening.

    Everyone looked at the phenomenon strangely, because they knew the God of Thunder was to be respected and not easily summoned.

    "Spit it out and disappeared before I change my mind." She snorted coldly.

    "Simmer down Goddess!"

    "Simmer down Goddess!"

    A calming aura was emitted calming down everyone who was in the entire continent.

    "You need to prevent war from breaking out in this continent within their five Kingdoms, you need to ascertain their peace and prosperity." It spoke out but anguage only the two of them could understand.

    "Why should I? Do I look like some kind of a ruler to you? Am no Goddess." She questioned him coldly as she refuted.

    " Yes you are, you have your identity carved at the back of your body, on the left side of the shoulder, an very sure you have seen it."He responded politely.

    " How can you call this stupid mark as an identity? You are getting more crazy with wild imaginations, I am not going to do anything of that nonsense called mission." She retorted as she coiled her hair around her finger.

    "If you don''t, the continent shall disappear and you will disappear with it too, you are the core." Forewarned her.

    " Hehehehe... I don''t mind I disappearing from the face of the Earth, who cares?" She retorted back.

    " Alright, it''s all upto you but do remember, you got a family waiting for you somewhere, think about for how long they should wait for you." His voice faded with thatst sentence.

    " How dare you threaten me? How dare you?" She yelled out loudly anger bubbling up.

    " Aarrhgggh! How dare they threaten me?" She kicked the table off as it flew towards the two middle-aged men they had captured.

    "Aarrhgggh!" They jerked up from that painful hit, shrieking loudly.

    She hopped and appeared infront of one man, she gripped his neck tightly, "how dare you scream?" She tightened her grip.

    Her murderous aura radiated as she smiled wickedly, his face had flushed from that choke almost suffocating.

    Noticing that she might actually kill him, "Mistress, remember we need to interrogate them." He politely whispered.

    " Ooohhh yeah!" She calmed down as she threw him away roughly.

    " Cough! Cough! Cough!" He coughed roughly as he clutched onto his chest.

    " Humphh!" She snorted as she sat down on the chair, anger was still bubbling as her murderous aura hadn''t dissipated yet.

    Everyone around her had turned pale and the more it went on, they might get internal injuries.

    Wang Lin motioned Jun Wu Xue to do something, and she approached Lin Wei and nervously clutched her apparel.

    Lin Wei calmed down as she carried her and ced her on herp, her murderous aura dissipated, fading away.

    "Did I scare you little one?" She politely inquired as she saw her paled face.

    "Not really, I just don''t like it when you get so angry, you might grow wrinkles on your beautiful face and look old; in order to maintain a beautiful face you need to smile always." She sweetly said while mimicking, pulling her lips outwardly to form a smile.

    "Hehehe... Okay. I will remember that." She pecked her soft chubby cheeks.

    "Wang Lin, question them and if they don''t have the answers we need, just simply kill them." She issued that order scaring them mentally.

    They all pretended to have fainted so that they couldn''t answer anything for the time being then they can find an escape route.

    She pulled the hairpin and shot it straight to his thigh urately as it sunk deeper into his fresh.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "Aarrhgggh!" A shrieking scream reverberated the entire courtyard, sending chills down their spines as their bodies shook out of fright.

    "You better start talking, what do you know happened to concubine Shu? Where is her baby and who is the father?." She said coldly as she continued ying with Jun Wu Xue.

    " We don''t know anything Miss.."

    "We don''t know anything!"

    They kowtowed on the ground forcefully as they said those words.

    " Wang Lin, clear them. We have no use of them whatsoever and also capture that daughter of Chief justice officer." She ordered.

    " No! no! My daughter doesn''t know anything, please spare her." The middle aged man hurriedly kowtowed.

    The other man couldn''t ept to die just like that, he had just opened his mouth when the chief justice officer pulled a knife from his waist and slit his throat.

    Everyone hadn''t expected this to happen, before they couldprehend whatsoever was happening, he stabbed the knife deeper into his heart.

    "Take their bodies away." Lin Wei sighed as she lightly sighed.

    " Mistress I think we should stop investigating for the time being and lurk in the darkness await for them to lower their guards." Wang Lin suggested.

    " Time is what I don''t have to lurk around aimlessly." She spoke out coldly.

    Wang Lin signalled the soldiers to take the bodies away.

    "Then what do you suggest that we do?" He inquired worriedly.

    " I don''t know." She lightly responded.

    "You don''t know?" Wang Lin frowned. She said she doesn''t have time but here she was saying she didn''t know.

    "Hehehehe... Wei Wei you are really funny!" Jun Wu Xueughed out loudly.

    " Am I?" She curiously asked in thoughts as Xiao Xue nodded her head in affirmation.

    "Alright give me time to think meanwhile I want to eat, I''m exhausted." She said while lost in thoughts.

    Wang Lin walked out to fulfill his duties as Lin Wei sat there looking dazed.

    In the Tuna vige Camp, Luo Wei finally opened her eyes, seeing it''s her husband she sighed lightly and closed her eyes again.

    "Wei Wei, don''t sleep again, you haven''t eaten yet." He politely said as he tried waking her up.

    She shook her head, she had a long long dream that she didn''t know if it was true or false.

    She lightly frowned massaging her forehead, "are you having headaches?" He inquired worriedly as he assisted her in massaging.

    "Yes.. I feel like it''s going to burst soon, and very heavy." She responded as his massage did wonders as she drifted off and slept.

    He sighed lightly as he stood up and walked towards the door, "bring over some light meals." He ordered as he returned back and sat down in the bed beside her.

    He gently caressed her pale face, as he lightly frowned, "I wonder what you guys encountered." He sighed as he tried to rx her frowning eyebrows.

    In the hostel, Ming Xie snapped her eyes open and ready to defend herself robotically, but when Scorpion subdued her and that familiar masculine scent wafted across her nose she rxed.

    "What''s the matter Ming Xie? What happened to you guys?" He inquired worriedly, he could tell, she hadn''t slept a wink since they travelled away.

 Chapter 174 174; Mnnhh.. What A Nice Dream.

    "What''s the matter Ming Xie? What happened to you guys?" He inquired worriedly, he could tell, she hadn''t slept a wink since they travelled away.

    "Sigh we encountered things that are unexinable, we survived by sheer chance, I wonder how the Mistress is doing now?" She lightly said.

    " She is alright I think, she is just simply exhausted like you, nothing much to worry about." He responded as he hugged her tightly.

    For the past few days he has been tensed up even though he looked calm on the outside.

    "Mnnnhh." She nodded her head and began drifting off.

    "You haven''t eaten yet." He politely said trying to make her sit.

    " Maybeter, I want to rest now, I didn''t think we will get out of that damn hellhole safe and sound." She sighed lightly.

    " All right, you can rest more." He hugged her as he apanied her to sleep.

    In theputer room after coding a few programs, he got bored.

    "Hey Lin Hong, how about we create a small bomb.'' Lin Huang suggested enthusiastically.

    "What do you know about bomb?" Lin Hong inquiredzily as he leaned against the desk ying with the fountain pen.

    "Of course I just want to watch you doing magic?" He hurriedly responded looking at his brother as if he had caught his prey.

    "Stop looking at me like that! So creepy! Eewwkkhh!" Lin Hong rubbed his hands feeling the goosebumps building up.

    "Humphh! Do you think you are worth for my eyes to look at you?" He hopped off from his chair and walked out of theputer room.

    Lin Hong tagged behind him curious of what he is upto now.

    They arrived at the secret chamber and went to the study room and opened the book shelf that hid the secret door going downstairs.

    After the door opened they switched the lights on illuminating the stairs that ran down to the small factory.

    They walked down the stairs as they closed the door behind me, they made minimal movements as they approached the factory.

    Looking around it was clean and neat as the shadow guards always cleaned it.

    "You are finally here." They heard a booming voice.

    " Eeehh..." Surprised, they turned around to face the approaching figure from their back.

    It was Bai Chang, "What are you doing in here?" Lin Huang inquired curiously.

    " Waiting for you guys to show up." He responded as he walked around looking at clean and well maintained machines.

    "Show? Show up for what?" Lin Hong inquired as he turned around looking at the machines that reminds him of his sister who vanished without a trace.

    He frowned solemnly feeling sadness creeping from the deepest ends of his heart.

    "I need high destructive bombs, your sister had promised to make some for me." He exined.

    " I guess you won''t get any since there is no one to make them." Lin Hong politely responded.

    " But I know you do know how to make." He narrowed his eyes on him.

    " I do know but they end up exploding every single project so I don''t think I can make any without Lin Wei''s help." He exined as he sat down on his working desk.

    " Howe? Are you certain of what you are telling me?" He wanted him to assure him that he wasn''t lying.

    "What do you think?" Lin Hong snorted back.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "All right Lin Hong let''s go back." Lin Huang politely suggested as he eyed Bai Chang strangely.

    He felt this guy was of a different heights, unattainable and unapproachable pir.

    He didn''t want to get closer to him or be associated with him.

    He walked upstairs as Lin Hong tagged behind him as they disappeared leaving Bai Chang there.

    "Eeehh.. brother, how did he get inside? I''m certain I close the door and locked it." Lin Hong inquired curiously.

    "How would I know, I think he has some special powers just like sis." He politely responded as they exited the factory room closing it.

    " Should we visit mom?" Lin Hong asked as they walked down the corridor.

    "Let''s let her rest for a while then we can see her." Lin Huang replied.

    " All right let''s go down to theboratory and see if Zhou Hua have developed something new." Lin Hong spoke out cheerfully remembering the poison experiments.

    "Geezz!! Lin Hong, When did you develop this evil fetish." Lin Huang eyed his brother strangely.

    " Eeekkhhh! Stop giving me that look." He snorted as he walked into theboratory and disinfected themselves.

    " Doctor Zhou Hua, how is the going?" Lin Hong inquired as he approached him.

    Lin Huang tagged behind him, he rarely gets inside theboratory so he was surprised to see the chemicals all around and the machines

    "All is good Lin Hong, I think we arecking a few elements." He responded as he busied himself.

    Other chemicals were sizzling, "be careful brother, you might end up disfiguring your cute face." He lightly forewarned him.

    Lin Huang took a seat and sat down far away after all he didn''t want to upy himself with this weird inventions.

    Lin Hong joined Doctor Zhou Hua and they began concocting strange liquids.

    Lin Hong sat there watching them do their own stuff.

    In the secret chamber, the secret guards brought over light meals with a tray and ced it onto the table.

    Lin Juan nodded his head as he dismissed them, he walked over and got the tray of food and ced it in the bed drawer.

    He sat down on bed and pulled her up as he ced her head on his chest and began feeding her, he couldn''t let her just stay hungry.

    "Mnnhh..." She pursed her lips, "have some few teaspoons of porridge and then you can go back to sleeping." He gently said as he began feeding.

    She robotically opened her mouth as he feed her, while her eyes were still closed.

    "Mnnhh.. what a nice dream." She murmured lightly and Lin Juan heard her.

    " A dream? What dream?" He smirked as he asked softly as his voice breezed through her ear.

    " Of eating of course ... Hehehe.. eating some good food." She automatically responded as Lin Juan felt likeughing.

    He had thought that she had woken up but he was totally mistaken, he went on feeding her bit by bit.

    After he was done, he tucked her in and sat down in the sitting room to watch.

    In the Pce, Lin Wei was lost in her thoughts when she was suddenly awakened by a sharp invisible condensed arrow of powers.

    She paled and before she could counterattack, Wang Lin shielded her as the arrow crashed upon his powers.

 Chapter 175 175; You Dont Need To Apologise, We Were A Little Bit Negligent.

    But a few residues prated through his shield stabbing his shoulder sharply while pushing him back several steps.

    Lin Wei ced Jun Wu Xue onto the table and immediately caught him before he could fall as she transferred her powers into him.

    "Puk!" He vomited blood as he turned pale, he hadn''t expected the arrow will prate.

    " Everyone get down! Get down!" She loudly yelled as everyone got down while using her powers she froze the air building it into a shield covering the entire courtyard.

    More power condensed arrows were fired at them but she stood firm shielding the entire ce, but she felt overexerted as the condensed arrows were magically powerful.

    Her powers haven''t fully awakened and she couldn''t hold on for long, she bent down a little.

    "My little hair pin, I want you to protect my vital organs, I am going to do something unthinkable and I don''t know what will be the reverse damage onto my body" She solemnly said as she didn''t have a way out of this.

    " No! Don''t! Don''t do that! Let''s think of something else! I''m sure there is a way" Shepanicked as she responded with her shaky voice, she could feel whatever her Mistress nned to do was not favorable.

    "Time is what I don''t have; Didn''t you say that i''m your master? So you should obey all my orders." She spoke out coldly as she was losing outmore energy and she couldn''t hold on anyvlonger.

    "Alright Mistress..." She conceded, having gotten that response, she swirled her legs as she rotated and then suddenly pushed the arrows back to where they came from.

    urately hitting several hidden assants,cking strength and energy she fell down on her knees urately as she felt a sudden pain coarsing throughout her entire body.

    She felt like her bones were being gnawed and crushed, her muscles tightened as blood gashed and boiled.

    "Arrrrggghh!" She screamed out as her eyes turned bloody red, the ground began shaking as it cracked while the soil loosened creating huge terraces.

    "Arrrrggghh!" She screeched out loudly, the pain was excruciating as she knelt down looking at the sky, her arms raised up as she tightly clenched her hands into tiny fists.

    Suddenly the entire sky darkened as it began raining heavily with thunderstorm while the ground began filling itself up returning back to normal.

    Everyoneid down on the ground where there were no cracks and didn''t raise their heads no matter how phenomenal the urrences were. The only thing that upied their mind is when it will end.

    They were all afraid, and they kept quiet as their breathings werebored eagerly waiting for this asion to end.

    "Arrrrggghh!" She yelled out, her shrieking voice travelled in miles as everything bowed to her in respect.

    Whether it was a human or beasts or animals, they bowed as it was a pressure that pressed them down and they couldn''t escape it.

    In their minds and hearts, they had to bow robotically.

    In Tuna vige, Luo Wei felt a sharp pain that awoke her from her slumbend as she vomited blood, they shared blood connection so she had to experience anything telepathic.

    "Arrrhg! She held her chest as she felt it constricting painfully as if her heart has been tightly gripped, feeling choked as she gasped for air.

    Lin Juan rushed in after hearing that scream onlyto see the white beddings bloodied as she clutched onto her heart, her face had turned pale.

    He pulled her into his arms holding her tightly in panic, "what''s the matter Luo Wei?" He inquired worriedly as his hands shook.<novelnext></novelnext>

    " Aarrhh!" The pain was excruciating and she couldn''t listen nor hear anything, her entire body shook from the excruciating pain.

    Looking at the pained pale woman he didn''t know what to do, he motioned the secret guards toe over.

    "Hurry up and call Doctor Zhou Hua." He ordered as he held the writhing woman in his arms, she was just alright a while ago, what could have happened?

    He couldn''t understand what attacked her. Zhou Hua who was busy with experiments apanied by Lin Hong dashed out of theboratory after being informed and went down the corridor towards the secret chamber.

    Lin Hong and Lin Huang tagged behind him in panic.

    Zhou Hua arrived when he saw the pale woman who was shrieking held down by Lin Juan; he tried diagnosing her but couldn''t find any problem.

    "Her heart and meridians are chaotic, what happened?" He worriedly asked because he couldn''t understand this kind of situation clinically.

    "I don''t know Zhou Hua, I heard her scream in pain and I dashed in here to find her in this state." He exined as he felt heartache.

    In the Pce, Bai Chang showed up as he knocked her out from the back of her neck, the entire sky brightened as everything went back to normal.

    He carried her as he ced her on bed and frowned lightly trying to transfer some healing power to her.

    Luo Wei also fainted as sheid there motionlessly, Zhou Hua approached her and tested her pulse again.

    "The pulse rate is normal now!" He lightly frowned.

    " Why would she have a sudden attack." He couldn''tprehend the strange urrences.

    Ming Xie also experienced the pain but it wasn''t as severe as Luo Wei, after Lin Wei fainted she also fainted.

    Scorpion frowned as he nned to look for Zhou Hua but was surprised to hear he had gone to see their Mistress.

    In the pce everything returned back to normal apart from the astonished guards and all the creatures who didn''tprehend what had happened.

    The assants died one by one as the arrows shot back killing them.

    Wang Lin with other soldiers began inspecting their surroundings, when he saw all is clear, he motioned the soldiers to clean up.

    He walked into the bedroom and approached Lin Wei who was lying on bed peacefully, it''s as if whatever happened hadn''t happened to her.

    "I failed to protect you Mistress." He knelt down as he apologized.

    "You don''t need to apologise, we were a little bit negligent." Her consciousness responded.

    Everyone turned to face her, but they saw her eyes were still closed, even her lips made minimal movements.

    Wang Lin frowned, ''could she be seriously injured?''

 Chapter 176 176; They Might Attack Again Soon, While I Am Resting

    Trying to taste the waters he spoke out again, while watching her intently, "Miss what do we do now?" He eyed her to see any motions or movements.

    " They might attack again soon, while I am resting, do guard the entire courtyard tightly, I shall be awake in a few hours." She said softly as her voice breezed.

    Wang Lin was surprised, it just sounded peculiar even Bai Chang opened his eyes wide, he pressed his fingers onto her pulse but could feel it''s chaotic beats, turned to look at her face, it didn''t convey any emotions, its like she is sleeping in aa.

    They felt it was a bizarre, but then again everything about her was mysteries, since they couldn''t understand it, they tucked her in well as they went out to guard the courtyard.

    Jun Wu Xue paced back and forth worriedly, she hadn''t expected the turned around of events to be this risky.

    "Xie should we convince her we go back to Qing Kingdom, I think staying here any longer we would get assassinated for no good reason, we shouldn''t seek justice for that vain woman." Jun Wu Xue held Xie''s hand as her eyes brimmed fear and worry.

    "Let''s wait until she wakes up then we can initiate that topic, but I think she won''t change her mind, even on the way we might be ambushed which will be a bit more risky." Xie advised her gently as she carried her and sat down on the chairforting her.

    Bai Chang looked around even though he couldn''t figure out what was going on, he could tell she was up against a tougher opponent.

    In Tuna Vige, after seeing Luo Wei sleeping peacefully, they decided to wait for her to wake up.

    Meanwhile Scorpion arrived at the secret chamber and saw everyone looking at the womanying on the bed with somberness on their faces.

    The entire room was shrouded with sadness and coldness.

    He walked forward and approached Zhou Hua who had just finished checking out on her.

    "Doctor Zhou Hua, how is she?" He inquired worriedly.

    "I can''t tell what''s the matter with her, but her pulse is normal now, we should wait for her to wake up." He advised gently.

    " Ming Xie also fainted and I wanted you to take a look on her." He said solemnly.

    "Now that feels a bit odd, could they have encountered something terrible? How could they have the same reactions." Zhou Hua spoke out his thoughts.

    " She said they encountered some strange and unexinable things, so I didn''t understand her words." He solemnly exined.

    " Alright let''s go." Zhou Hua and Scorpion walked away as only the secret guards with Lin Huang and Lin Hong remained.

    Lin Hong and Lin Huang moved near and sat down on the bed as Lin Juan began cleaning the bedsheets and spreading new ones.

    "Dad... Do you think she is alright? Will everything be okay?" Lin Hong inquired worriedly.

    "I don''t know Xiao Hong, we will have to wait and see if she wakes up." He replied sadly.

    " She will be fine I guess, but what could have caused them to have the sudden attack! Could they been having internal injuries?" Lin Huang voiced out his thoughts.

    " Unless they tell us what they encountered we don''t know we can treat them and you know they are a bit more than normal." Lin Juan reminded them.

    " Yes.." they sadly responded as they caressed her thinned cheeks.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "Alright. Let her rest, you can sit in the living room and wait for her to wake up." He politely dismissed them.

    " Alright Dad. " They went into the living room sat down and switched on the TV even though their minds were upied with worries.

    Lin Juanid down to apany her and watch over her keenly just in case of anything or she shows symptoms.

    Scorpion and Zhou Hua arrived at his hostel bedroom and diagnosed Ming Xie.

    "Her pulse is stable, nothing abnormal about her, can you describe what happened before she fainted! " He inquired lightly as he listened to her heartbeats.

    "She felt a sharp pain in her chest and then suddenly she fainted." He gave a brief exnation.

    " Oohh that''s the same with Luo Wei." He solemnly stated.

    " Alright, let''s wait until they wake up then we can question them, hopefully we will get answers." Scorpion responded as he sat down caressing her cheeks lightly.

    Zhou Hua nodded his head and walked away back to theboratory.

    Scorpion sat down on the bed to apany the peacefully sleeping woman as he held her hand gently kneading it.

    In the pce King Wang was pacing back and forth, he had witnessed the assassination and be could tell the situation was getting sticky.

    "Eunuch Li, invite our shadow guards toe over and protect us, things are getting muddy and we don''t know who our enemy is. " King Wang ordered.

    " Yes your majesty. " Eunuch Li walked out and went to fulfill themand.

    The shadow guards have been in seclusion so they didn''t know if their powers have increased.

    Bai Chang sat down beside Lin Wei and began transferring some energy powers but before they could move into her meridians, the power was pushed back causing a reverse reactions.

    He back stepped as he puked, he looked at her in horror.

    He clutched his chest as he felt pain, he sat down and began meditating, trying to heal himself.

    Wang Lin had noticed that reaction and knew things were terrible.

    King Wang came back at the courtyard, tagging behind him were several soldiers.

    "Guard this entire courtyard tightly, I need anyone in here safe and sound." He ordered as he walked in.

    He walked into the adjacent bedroom, sat down on the bed and caressed his face.

    He felt sad seeing his favorite sonying down on bed so peacefully, he couldn''t understand what kind of secrets it carried.

    "My dear son, you need to wake up soon." He gently said.

 Chapter 177 177; How Can A Mere Little Girl Kill So Many Of Our Men?

    "Daad..." His soft and weak voice breezed, no anger or hatred raced his voice but calmness.

    "My son, how are you feeling?" He held his hand as he looked at his pale and weak face.

    He held it gently and didn''t want to hurt him moreso now he wasying on bed weakly.

    "Am fine..." He opened his eyes and looked at his father who seemed to have aged in a single day.

    "You will get well soon." He lightly pecked his hand, he has been worried and tensed up but now that he has managed to say a few words he calmed down.

    "No need to worry too much." His breath got even as he slept off.

    " Rest my son, I hope I will be able to avenge you." He whispered as he ce his hand on his chest, tucked him in well before walking away.

    He found Bai Chang was busy meditating while his other son keeping a keen watch of the entire courtyard.

    "Wang Lin, how is she? When will she be able to wake up?" He worriedly inquired after all the kingdom dependent on her to pass through this cmity safely.

    "She will be fine, nothing is there to worry about." He politely responded as he kept his eyes sharp and keenly watching.

    They had just turned to face the room Lin Wei wasying in when an arrow was shot towards her direction.

    Wang Lin froze for a second and he couldn''t move faster than the arro6 to create a shield and block, he knelt down as he knew he has failed to protect her and this arrow will definitely kill her.

    "Am sorry Mistress." He politely bowed, he had failed protecting her and felt like he was not worth her mercy.

    But what happened next surprised everyone, the arrow didn''t get to her, but rather it was blocked by an invisible barrier.

    Even though she was lying down there peacefully, her consciousness was awake and alert.

    The hair pin has been protecting her vital organs while she treats her Internal injuries circting her healing power through her meridians.

    Wang Lin rose up maddened as the fight broke out, the assants weren''t that powerful nor had any much powers or weapons to use.

    He didn''t give them a chance to take in any breath before ughtering them all. The entire courtyard was engulfed with the smell of blood.

    The assants'' bodiesid on the ground unceremoniously, their eyes wide open in horror.

    He signalled the frightened soldiers to do the cleaning of the corpses, Jun Wu Xue who was hiding under the table got out looking at the dead bodies.

    Xie also crawled out of the table as she stood beside Jun Wu Xue.

    Jun Wu Xue dashed towards the bed and tried to touch Lin Wei in thought that she will met with a barrier, but her hand managed to go through and caressed her face gently.

    "Wei Wei let''s go home, I don''t want to be here anymore." She suggested as her throat choked up, her eyes watering.

    " I know my dear you are afraid, but imagine if we get out of this manor, we will encounter various and ruthless attacks as it''s an open road, I won''t be able to defend will protecting you, also they might follow us there." Lin Wei exined things to her, to make her understand the kind of situation they were in.<novelnext></novelnext>

    Her tiny hand shook as she caressed her hair, "What''s the matter Xiao Xue? Did it scare you?" Lin Wei inquired worriedly after all she hade far over here to find her origins but she couldn''t ept it if anything happened to her.

    "Am scared that you will get injured or seriously hurt Wei Wei, i''m the reason you came over from our kingdom." Jun Wu Xue sighed as her eyes watered.

    She pecked her cheeks lightly as a few teardrops fell on her face.

    "You don''t need to cry, I won''t die that easily I promise, we will go back home soon alright?" Herforting voice sounded as she emitted a calming and peaceful aura.

    Which miraculously calmed her down, "alright Wei Wei, wake up soon." She pecked her cheeks and dashed out.

    "Feeling better?" Xie asked her as she carried her and ced her on herp.

    "Mnnnhh." Jun Wu Xue responded as she leaned onto her chest and closed her eyes.

    "Alright, I will apany you to sleep." She carried her as they walked into an adjacent door where there was another bedroom.

    She tucked her in as sheid down too hugging her.

    Bai Chang who was meditating suddenly puked, King Wang and Wang Lin turned around to face the meditating guy who had just puked.

    Wang Lin at one nce noticed him, earlier on he hadn''t taken a keen look at him.

    He knelt down on his one leg, "Greetings to the Great Supreme Venerable, Forgive my tardiness for not recognizing you sooner." He politely apologized with sincerity.

    " No need." He dismissed him as he stood up, he was looking pale all over, "i''m going to seclusion torecuperate, protect her well, and once she wakes up inform her that I had some emergency." He issued that order and turned to look at the girl who wasying there peacefully.

    He lightly frowned as he teleported vanishing, King Wang who was dazed finally woke up from his stupor.

    "How did you call him?" King Wang inquired curiously.

    "Great Supreme Venerable." Wang Lin responded as he eyed his father strangely.

    "Isn''t he powerful? Why did he leave?" King Wang inquired as frowned in thought that they needed stronger people like him.

    "He doesn''t belong to this continent, hees from thefarthest realm and they don''t interfere with anything or matters going down here in this realm, so forget about having wild thoughts." Wang Lin warned him as he sat down and began meditating.

    "Hehehe... I didn''t mean that." He simplyughed off as he walked away.

    The entire courtyard retained it''s tranquility and quietness.

    Deeper in the tall mountains of Ming Kingdom a middle-aged man was at his wits end.

    "How can a mere little girl kill so many of our men? Tell me; how is that exactly possible.? " He growled loudly as his deep voice resonated sending chills down their spines.

    They didn''t have much powers to fight against a powerful girl, so they kept quiet and waited to be scolded.

 Chapter 178 178; Mother Dont Scare Us Again Like This!

    "How can a mere little girl kill so many of our men? Tell me; how is that exactly possible.? " He growled loudly as his deep voice resonated sending chills down their spines.

    They didn''t have much powers to fight against a powerful girl, so they kept quiet and waited to be scolded.

    "What are you standing there quacking like rained on chicks? Why aren''t you opening you damn mouths? Or did they got glued?" The middle aged man questioned them coldly as he struck them all down with his powers.

    "Your Highness please forgive us!"

    "We lowly servants are unable to kill her!"

    " Please forgive us your Highness."

    "Your highness forgive us, we are unable to tackle her."

    They kowtowed hardly on the ground as they begged for mercy, the thuds echoed as their foreheads bled.

    "Tell me; how can she be more powerful? Have you sent out our elites?" He inquired curiously.

    " Yes most of our men have died, and haven''t managed to touch them, the only survivor said she is powerful and we better take time to deal with her and not rush." A man wearing a ck robe responded even though he was flinching nervously, as his entire body shook from the ice cold re.

    "How dare you give me thisme excuses? All right, all of you get lost." His cold voice thundered as he walked into a hidden courtyard.

    Across the hidden chamber,id a hidden room where someone was in seclusion, he politely whispered, his head bowed, "Master they have just reported back and said they can''t handle her by themselves."

    " All right, pull back our men and go into hiding, we need to be careful in doing our businesses here, remember; make sure we are not being noticed." He forewarned him.

    " Yes Master, is that all, do we retreated or go into seclusion?" He inquired.

    " Go into seclusion, how is the chief justice?" He inquired as he was still sitting crisscrossed while meditating, his eyes closed but his aura was that of calmness andforting.

    "He died earlier on and many of our men were killed too, we are remaining with a few of them." At the thought of how many men they have lost, anger bubbled as it threatened to erupt.

    "Don''t be impulsive, retreat! The sooner the better, we have already alerted many people with your carelessness. You shouldn''t be attacking on daytime even if it was urgent, hurry up and clean up the mess you created." He sighed as he dismissed him.

    The middle aged man walked out and conferred the orders to be fulfilled soon.

    He stood there pacing back and forth lost in thoughts waiting for them toe back.

    Lin Wei who have been sleeping suddenly opened her eyes and looked around, she frowned a little as she sat up and began meditating while healing herself.

    She pinned her Jade hair pin back into her hair buning it.

    Wang Lin saw she has woken up, he walked forward as he approached the bed and knelt down.

    "Forgive me my Mistress, I failed to protect you all over again." He politely bowed in respect.

    " You don''t need to act like a servant nor apologize, in this life everything is fated, even your death is fated.

    We are living on awaiting for our day, in this life, you are bestowed with the beginning and the ending, we just don''t know when will our time arrive." She responded solemnly having abored breathing.

    " Mistress are you serious injured?" He stood up as he inquired after hearing her struggling to breath, he might over go some other formalities but there are some that can''t be ignored.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "I will be fine in a few minutes, make sure no one disturbs me, if I identally get interrupted, my meridians might rupture and you know what that means." Her eyes were closed while her soft and calm voice breezed.

    "Yes Mistress." He bowed lightly as he exited the room, he hadn''t made many steps when a chubby being passed through him.

    "Wei Wei.... Wei Wei.... Are you awake?" Jun Wu Xue dashed in with her tiny chubby legs.

    " Mnnn I will be fine in a few more minutes and I can apany you." She opened her eyes and knew they had darkened more to dark green and dark red.

    Jun Wu Xue raised her hand and caressed her eyshes, "your eyes are really beautiful, I wish I could have like these ones." She said softly, her voice calm and soft.

    " Mnnnhh these eyes of mine are a bit special you see; so they aren''t natural, aren''t you afraid?." She tried exining it to her but she also couldn''t believe her exnation.

    "No, they are beautiful; Alright, get well soon." She pecked her cheeks and dashed out to find Xie looking around in bed dazed.

    "Looking for me?" She inquired while sitting on the bed clumsily.

    "Eeehh.. where did you disappear to, you almost gave me a heart- attack." She drew her closer and ced her on herp.

    "Oohh.. I went to see Wei Wei." She politely replied, leaning on her chest.

    Xie wrapped her arms around her waist, "has she woken up? Were you not sleeping?'' she inquired curiously, aligning her clothes well.

    "Oohh I was sleeping when I heard her talk." She replied as she yed with her hairzily.

    ''heard her? It''s quite distant between the two bedrooms, she must be having sharp ears to hear that far.'' she silently thought.

    Wang Lin kept watch as Lin Wei meditated, while Jun Wu Xue and Xie rested in their room.

    It was already evening in Tuna Vige Camp when Luo Wei woke up from her sleep.

    She opened her eyes groggily as she sat up rubbing them gently, but suddenly her tummy rumbled.

    She held her tummy gently as sheughed off gently, "hehehe..."

    "Ohhh you are up already? Feeling better?" Lin Juan who had just walked out of the washroom lightly inquired as he approached the bed sitting down.

    He held her hands as he gently kneaded them feeling the warmth seeping through them.

    "Mnnhh.." she had just responded when her tummy rumbled again.

    ''What an embarrassment!'' she silently cursed as her face blushed.

    "Uuhhu... You seem to be hungry, I will get you some food." He ruffled her hair gently as he walked away.

    Lin Hong and Lin Huang rushed in hugging their mother tightly.

    "Cough! Cough! Cough! You guys will choke me to death if you go on hugging me so tightly." Her raspy voice sounded.

    " Mother don''t scare us again like this! What happened?" Lin Hong released her as he inquired, he had been tensed up waiting for her to wake up.

 Chapter 179 179; He Rolled Up Her Straightened Hair And Lightly Braided

    "Ohhh sorry for scaring you my little angels, you see; your mother got small internal injury that''s why my body acted up suddenly from exhaustion.." She exined innocently, she also couldn''t think of anything of her earlier act up apart from her daughter who was God knows where!

    "Aaahh..! Mother are trying to lie to us to just cate us? You know we are grown ups, we aren''t kids anymore that can be excused by mere exnations." Lin Huang who had released her from the hug inquired curiously, he felt like their mother was trying tofort them.

    "Eeehh! Am being honest here! I really am not lying, see; am I not well now and talking to you guys? It was just a small internal bleeding" She asked gently while smirking.

    " Really," their cute little faces shone seeing that their mother wasn''t lying at all, they believed her words like any other kids would.

    "All right, go and have your meals, your mother needs to eat and rest then she can apany you guys more." He lightly spoke as he ced the tray of food onto the top of the drawer, he sat down as he wiped her hands.

    "All right mommy, get well soon." They dashed outside after pecking her cheeks lightly.

    Luo Wei raised her hand and caressed the spot they kissed with their tender lips, she smiled gently as she let him clean her hands and face.

    "Why are smiling all alone? Something good you wanna share?" He inquired after seeing she was smiling like a fool.

    " Nothing, just a little bit happy." She gently responded as she began eating, wolfing down her food in big gulps.

    "Be gentle to your throat, you might choke up! How many days did you spend without eating anything? You are eating like a hungry ghost." He narrowed his eyes on her seeing the way she is eating her cheeks full like a little hamster.

    "I haven''t eaten for two days." She raised her thin fingers indicating two while her mouth was busy chewing, her cheeks full as she scooped another spoon.

    Using a wet napkin, he cleaned her mouth gently as the other held her hand that was raising the spoon to her mouth on halt.

    She raise her eyebrows inquiry, '' doesn''t he understand that am starving, what I need now is food.''

    "Finish up the food in your mouth then you can go on." He said gently as he let go, she chewed and went on eating.

    Lin Hong and Lin Huang went down into theputer room and Lin Huang began coding, after decoding he got a map view of Country A.

    "Isn''t this the ce we were going before getting ambushed?" Lin Hong inquired curiously as he bent over looking at the geographical map.

    "Yeah it''s, am checking the surroundings of entire Country Y and Country A to see if we can see anything different." Lin Huang''s expression darkened.

    " Why are you looking into it anyway? Are you nning to go there?" Lin Hong inquired as he went on studying the map.

    " I don''t trust mother''s words, do you?" He raised his eyebrow on his brother inquiring.

    "Mnnnhh.... Even if you look into the entire continent, you won''t find any answers, I think we just have to wait to hear what happened to wherever they went." Lin Hong spoke out as he stood up and exited theputer room.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "Hey... Brother, where are you going?" Lin Huang hurried stood up and caught up to him, as he ced his arm on his shoulders, leaning over him.

    He gently brushed his hand away, "of course to train, I haven''t had any boxing match ofte, I feel like i''m rusting." Lin Hong retorted back as he vanished down the corridor.

    Lin Huang halted in his steps looking at his brother who was getting farther and farther away, he shook his head gently as he folded his sleeves neatly.

    "Sigh! Sometimes I can''t figure out what''s in that tiny mind of yours." He tagged behind him as his steps werezy while his shoulders shrugged.

    After having eaten enough to fill her tummy, she belched out loudly, patting her tummy gently.

    "Finally am full after eating such delicious and good food, sigh." Shemented as she licked her lips gently, her actions were seductive enough.

    "Now what happened to you guys?" He inquired curiously, he wanted to know the kind of situation that pushed them to this limit.

    "Not now, get me a good simple clothes from the closet." She said as she hopped out of bed feeling energized, dashed into the bathroom as she began freshening up.

    Five minutester she was done as she dressed in the beige colored pencil dress that entuated her beautiful figure.

    Lin Juan was a little bit entranced at the beautiful woman infront of him, he couldn''t help but gulp.

    The previous Lin Juan was really stupid for not cherishing this good woman infront of him, he approached her as he drew her into his arms.

    His Adam apple popped up and down as his throat turned dry, the scent that wafted across his nose was enticing and mesmerizing sending signals to the wrong areas.

    "What kind of a dress is this?" Luo Wei frowned at how tight it hugged her body, she rarely wears dresses apart from cargo pants and T-shirts which were flexible and easy to move on.

    "A beautiful dress for a beautiful woman like you." Lin Juan was lost in his own world as he hugged her, his voice was hoarse as he felt hot all over his body.

    Luo Wei raised her hands and pushed him away, "geezz! If you go on like this, you might suffocate me to death." Her face was flushed from embarrassment as she took steps away from the dressing mirror walking into the closet to pick up another pair of simple clothes.

    Before she could move further, he pulled her back, "be a woman sometimes and today just wear a dress." He said as he gently pushed her to sit down on the chair infront of the dressing mirror.

    He rolled up his sleeves up and neatly folded them, he stretched his hands holding her silky and smooth hair, he rolled her straightened hair and lightly braided few side hair strips before bunning it up beautifully.

    He got a hairpin from the drawer and pinned her hair as he bnced the bun.

 Chapter 180 180; You Are Acting So Sneaky

    He got a hairpin from the drawer and pinned her hair as he bnced the bun.

    Luo Wei looked at the busy man behind her who was keen and knew what he was doing, '' could he have done something like this to another woman? Who could that be?'' her expression darkened in annoyance as her wild imaginations ran rampant.

    "Lin Juan, do you know what you are doing?" She inquired as her eyes had turned misty and oozed gentleness. His actions were fluid and that of an experienced person. She was mesmerized at his busy figure on the mirror.

    " Mnnnhh... To bun your hair for a lifetime and a lifetime ofmitment! Apany you for a lifetime; The only rightful woman."He answered her question that left her bbergasted.

    Her eyes wide open as her mouth formed O, but she remembers again, who did he practice this on! He looks like a pro who has done it several times, "have you... Have you... Have.. you...?" She was embarrassed with her train of thoughts.

    " If I ever buned it for anyone? Yes... I did it several times with my mother." He answered politely as he finished up with his touches.

    He felt a little sad remembering his deceased mother but the again he regained another mother after reincarnating in this body even though they weren''t that close.

    " Now you look beautiful and a woman of virtues; a wife and a mother, this is how you are supposed to present yourself, not that rogue like picture you have painted in everyone''s mind." He gently chided her as he assisted her to rise up, swirled her around gently checking her out.

    Seeing she was all done only the shoes. He walked back into the closet and got low flip-flop sandals that were of low heels.

    He ced them infront of her feet, "Lin Juan you brought wrong shoes, how can I wear these flip flops?" She inquired curiously, she can''t remember thest time she had worn something open as this ones, she was already used to wearing boot shoes.

    "Look at how beautiful you are, do you think the boot shoes in your closet will match well with this dress?" He raised up his eyebrow as he bent down and assisted her wearing the sandals.

    Her feet were tiny and soft, they melted his heart as he gently kneaded them, ying a little.

    "Hehehehe... Stop it! you are trickling me." She lightlyughed after noticing him ying with her feets as she felt like a feather like touch trickling her.

    " All right, let''s go." He stood up as he held her hand and walked out of the bedroom hand in hand.

    Going down the corridor she could feel the stares directed at her. She flinched nervously.

    Lin Juan held her handforting, "what''s there to be nervous about? I your husband ain''t jealous of people gawking at my woman, you should be proud of yourself" He snorted coldly as pride surged from the depths of his heart.

    "Aahhh!" She didn''t like the fact that she was disying herself like this, it felt totally weird having people staring at you as if you are an alien.

    Ming Xie had woke up after having had enough rest, Scorpion fed her with food before she leaned back on the headboardzily.

    But her expression looked that of a troubled person, her face was wrinkled as she frowned.

    Noticing her troubled, he sat down beside her and held her hands gently, "What''s the matter Ming Xie? Anything troubling you?" He inquired worriedly.

    The secret guards took the empty dishes away, Ming Xie woke up from her stupor after feeling the familiar masculine scent near her that always calmed her.<novelnext></novelnext>

    She turned her face and looked at Scorpion who was looking at her worriedly, she bent over and bit his shoulders forcefully.

    "There, that''s what happened! Humphh!" She snorted gently but her face blushed at her impulsive act, she felt embarrassed.

    "Shhh.... You are getting more naughty." Scorpion sucked in the cold air after feeling that painful bite.

    "Hehehehe..." She lightlyughed as Luo Wei and Lin Juan walked into their bedroom hand in hand.

    "Woow! People in love!" She eximed loudly seeing the harmonious couple who looked at each other with gentle eyes.

    Ming Xie turned around to look at the visitors approaching them, "woooow!" Her mouth opened wide open in surprise and then suddenly felt a little jealousy, but she always knew her Mistress had a proportional and good figured body but still she was amazed seeing it infront of her.

    "Ming Xie close your mouth a little, are you lusting on my wife?" Lin Juan''s shameless voice sounded.

    Luo Wei felt embarrassed, the way Ming Xie gawked at her so openly sent shivers at the back of her spine.

    "Hehehe.... Am very certain that you are the one who chose this outfit, this ain''t her taste, so why are being jealousy and bitter?" Ming Xie responded coldly as her face blushed.

    She didn''t expect to gawk on someone do openly and be caught.

    Scorpion looked at Ming Xie his eyes narrowed checking her out, he didn''t want to overthink it but he couldn''t help it.

    "Heey... Stop looking at me like that! It''s not what you are thinking! Geezz!" She harrumphed embarrassedly.

    " What do you think I was thinking about or what''s in my mind?" Scorpion raised his eyebrow as he lightly smirked.

    "All right, we have something to talk about, you guys can go out now." Luo Wei turned serious as he sent them out without any chance of declining.

    " Can''t we listen? Does it have to be so serious?" Lin Juan frowned in annoyance, how could she keep secrets.

    " We will tell you once we are done talking, now can you guys go out?" Luo Wei promised before they could go out.

    Luo Wei closed the door and locked it, Ming Xie looked her sneaky behavior and smirked, she never changed.

    Her naughty and mischievous behaviors always stuck to her.

    "You are acting so sneaky that you are rising their curiosity. " Ming Xie lightlymented after noticing her sneaky actions.

    "Eeehhh they don''t need to know everything, that''s why I sent them out. " Luo Wei responded as she sat down in bed beside Ming Xie.

 Chapter 181 181; Why Are You Standing There Dazed?

    "Eeehhh they don''t need to know everything we need to discuss; that''s why I sent them out. " Luo Wei politely responded as she sat down on bed beside Ming Xie.

    " Eeehhh.. and why are you dressed up like that? Are you trying to seduce every man in here?" Ming Xie raised her eyebrow naughtily as she lightly smirked.

    " Of course not! I don''t have that time, if Scorpion gives you a dress to wear, will you decline it?" She harumped as her face blushed from embarrassment.

    " Hehehe..." Ming Xie simplyughed it off, the question already had an answer, she wouldn''t decline his request no matter what, after all every woman tended to let her man spoil her.

    "Heey did you experience something strange as an attack? How was it?" Luo Wei inquired worriedly as she stood up rubbing her hands in anxiety.

    " Yeah.. it was a little painful but not too strong and it didn''tst long, It faded away and fainted afterwards." She responded solemnly remembering the painful attack, which has never happened and she didn''t get any serious injuries.

    "Do you think it has something to do with Wei Wei? Do you think she is in any danger?" Luo Wei began pacing back and forth swinging her hips.

    "We can only know if we go back into the forest and check it out if the coffin is still glowing." Ming Xie suggested she was also worried about Wei Wei, it could be because they had shared blood, as she had identallye in touch with her blood.

    That was the only exinable thing she could think of as of now.

    "But you do know that ce is quite dangerous.... You know there are a few limited chances of survival!" Luo Wei worriedly paced around, her hips wiggling.

    "Sigh! Stop moving your hips infront of me! Do you want me to feel jealousy!" Ming Xiemented lightly.

    "Sigh! I can''t help it." She didn''t know what to do if it was Wei Wei who was in danger.

    "Then worrying here won''t help, it''s either we go and confirm or we go on being worried here just waiting anxiously." Ming Xie responded as she leaned back onto the bed headboardzily.

    She has finally rxed her tensed up muscles after a long nap, she felt rejuvenated.

    "But you do know those guys out there are waiting for us to exin whatever happened in Country A, but they don''t know we were stuck in a strange forest." Luo Wei frowned more as her expression darkened.

    "Sigh! Get them in and we will exin things to them, we will exin little bit of real information and hide other things." Ming Xie thought it was better to speak out and then they can have a proper n.

    " Okay." Luo Wei walked to the door, unlocked it and opened motioning the men who were standing in the living room quietly facing the closed door to walk in.

    They walked in as she closed the door, Lin Juan felt the matters could be very serious noticing her sneaky behavior.

    "What is it?" Lin Juan inquired worriedly as he sat down on the couch waiting for them to speak out.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "This is what we found out in the forest facing Country A.

    We heard several sounds of babies crying, and since we didn''t manage to get closer to the warehouses we couldn''t figure out what was going on and we weren''t armed so we didn''t risk it.

    We also saw people being cooked and soaked in strange medicinal liquids that were transforming them into strange creatures who behaved like zombies.

    We also came across many strange creatures, which others looked like zombies but not so zombies and others semi-humans, actually we couldn''t tell what species they were.

    In that Underground tunnel, there are many secret chambers built with different tunnels going in and out, we couldn''t trace them as it was still dangerous going there blindfolded without being properly armed.

    The security is very tight and also; we escaped into the forest but danger was lurking everywhere, we survived by sheer chance." She exined at ago of everything that had happened, she didn''t want to hide these informations from them.

    "So are you nning to go back?" Lin Juan raised his eyebrow worriedly as his expression darkened.

    "They are kidnapping innocent teenagers turning them into strange creatures as they wish, it''s totally uneptable to me! It''s inhumane, what if next it was our rtives" Her eyes narrowed dangerously and you could see the determination, which meant no matter what he said she wouldn''t change her mind.

    "All right, if you n on going, I will join you guys, but first we need to get a map and study that strange forest while you tell us what''s strange in there, it will be easier to navigate after having ideas of where we are going." Lin Juan spoke out, he will have to apany her than being left in the camp waiting for her toe back.

    "But... But.. but it''s dangerous in there! You are not going!" Luo Wei eximed loudly declining his suggestion, after all she can escape easily but him tagging along will be a little hard.

    "Oohh are you worried about me? Or you think I''m incapable of protecting myself?" His eyes narrowed dangerously as the entire room temperatures dropped as ice cold air spread around chilling.

    They shivered from that cold as their bodies formed goosebumps.

    His murderous aura was so strong that Luo Wei paled and got frightened, this is the second time she had noticed her husband wasn''t an easy and simple person as he seemed to be.

    They shivered from the cold, as they turned pale and suffocated, their breathing becamebored;his head was lowered, but when he raised it and saw them looking at him in horror, ''damn it! I forgot myself.''

    "Hehehe... Sorry, sorry." He simplyughed off as he calmed his emotions down, he didn''t want to expose himself, after all the real Lin Juan was a simple businessman but he, he was a Mafia Lord that belonged to the underground and dark life since his birth.

    "Why are you standing there dazed?" Lin Juan snapped his finger awaking her from her stupor.

    " Hhuuhhh.." she robotically responded as she woke up from her dazed expression.

 Chapter 182 182; Or You Dont Want Me To Wear Your Clothes?

    " Hhuuhhh.." she robotically responded as she woke up from her dazed expression.

    Looking at her husband, she felt like she really didn''t know him well enough, not even a tiny bit, she scowled in annoyance.

    "Humphh! You can join if you want to" She responded but her mind was totally upied trying to figure out from the real Luo Wei''s memories, trying to see if she knew anything strange about Lin Juan.

    He stretched out his hand and held hers pulling her onto hisp, being distracted, she fell down onto hisp roughly.

    "Aahhhh!" She eximed after being caught off guard.

    "Shhh....." Lin Juan sucked in cold air after she fell on hisp roughly hurting his private part.

    "Sorry... sorry.." she hurriedly apologized as she tried standing up but he was faster as he wrapped his strong arms around her waist.

    "What''s the matter with you? Why do you look so lost?" He worriedly inquired, he didn''t expect to scare his prey away like that.

    "Aahhh! Am I?" Her mind actually wasn''t processing well whatever had happened, she felt he was a mystery.

    He pecked her cheeks lightly making her face flush as her nose began bleeding.

    "Hahahaha....." Ming Xie and Scorpion bursted out inughters.

    She raised her head to look at the people who wereughing at her, she felt embarrassed while Lin Juan passed her some wet wipes to clean her nose.

    "Humphh! What are youughing at?" She tried covering her embarrassing moments feeling annoyed.

    "Nothing, nothing." They hurriedly responded as they turned to face away.

    "Are you feeling too much heat? Why are you nosebleeding?" Lin Juan smirked as he narrowed his eyes on her, but the question had different meaning.

    He looked at her meaningfully, she wanted to answer but when she turned around and saw that yful smirk on his lips, she punched his chest roughly.

    "Rogue! Rogue! You are a rogue!" Her face was dyed red as she blushed more, blood rushing to her face, she suddenly felt hot.

    She flinched nervously as she struggled to get away from him but his arms tightened up, "you better behave, unless you want this husband of yours to be a real rogue." He lightly warned her with his raspy voice.

    "Oohhh..." She nodded her head and didn''t make any movements.

    Ming Xie smirked, she could tell Lin Juan wasn''t a simple person as he looked like, he had his own mysteries.

    But he was able to control Luo Wei without having to sweat on it, they were really fitted for each other.

    Scorpion could tell Lin Juan was a Pandora box that was full of mysteries and dark.

    "So when are we going there?" Scorpion inquired interrupting their lovey-dovey moments.

    Luo Wei raised her head as she looked at Scorpion curiously, '' did they discuss about this while I locked them outside?'' she silently thought as she turned to face the man holding her.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "No way! You are not going! It''s very dangerous there" Ming Xie eximed out loudly in panic, remembering the dangers that are lurking in that Forest, she couldn''t ept him going there.

    Her eyes met his, being caught having a sneak look she turned her face hurriedly to look at Ming Xie who seemed to be rmed.

    Scorpion understood her, "it''s okay, you don''t need to worry about me, I can carefully protect myself from any dangers." He drew her closer hugging her while he caressed her back gently soothing as heforted her.

    Ming Xie calmed down and knew she couldn''t stop him no matter what excuses she came up with.

    Luo Wei yfully winked at Ming Xie, when Ming Xie saw that hidden message she smiled sweetly.

    "All right." She suddenly epted throwing Scorpion off bnce as he thought it will take him ages cajoling her to get her into epting him joining them.

    It was a surprise, he released her from the hug and looked into her eyes, they were clear and innocent, nothing yful.

    ? He turned around to face Luo Wei when he noticed a light smirk on Lin Juan''s face, then he realized Ming Xie must have had a secretmunication with Luo Wei.

    "All right... Let''s go and have some dinner first." Lin Juan spoke out as he stood up and let her stand up on the ground but his arms were still wrapped around her waist.

    "You guys go on, we wille over to join you soon." Luo Wei excused them.

    Lin Juan narrowed his eyes on her but then walked away, leaving them behind.

    Scorpion also tagged behind him as they walked out of the condominium heading towards the training grounds.

    "Do we have to walk away just like that? What if they sneak out?" Scorpion turned around to look at the front door of the Condominiumn that was closed and frowned.

    "Let''s go to the southern exit gate, even if you stand there waiting for them to tell you their exact ns, they won''t! So don''t waste your time." Lin Juan spoke out coldly.

    " You also think they will sneak out?" Scorpion curiously inquired as they walked across the fieldszily.

    "I don''t know." Lin Juan responded as his steps were slow but heavy.

    Inside the bedroom, after confirming they were gone, Luo Wei walked into Ming Xie''s closet and picked up simple fitting cargo pants with a vest.

    "Even if we want to go, we need to arm ourselves and that''s we have to go down into the storage room." Ming Xie voiced out her thoughts seeing her rummaging through her closet picking up her clothes.

    "Eeehh? Is that it? Or you don''t want me to wear your clothes?" She questioned while she hurriedly changed up the dress.

    "Hehehehe, you can just wear them, they are too cheap for me to worry about. " She lightly responded.

    " Oooohhh.... you should be ready by now, I''m very impatient." She said while she went on with her dressing.

    " Sigh!" Ming Xie stood up and walked into the closet to change her nightdress.

 Chapter 183 183; But Father, Dont You Like Us Anymore?

    "Hurry up and stop dilly-dallying." Luo Wei finished up dressing as she drunk a few cups of water.

    Ming Xie joined her as they sneakily walked into the store room and got themselves armed with enough guns and bullets.

    Being a gun lover, Luo Wei picked up GLOCK G-42 while Ming Xie picked up Kahr CW380 as they cocked their guns checking their suitability.

    After seeing they were in good condition and fit, they tucked then safely onto their waists as they had another two different guns with enough bullets.

    Luo Wei walked to the explosivespartment and picked a few and a sizeable bomb.

    "Are you ready?" Luo Wei inquired as she moved to anotherpartment and got a safe jacket and wore it on.

    Checked if it was fine before tightening it to keep her warm and it was made of a strong material, which was durable and warm.

    Ming Xie also did the same as they finished, they exited the store room and took the back door corridor as they used a hidden route to get to the Southern exit gate.

    But when they had gotten closer to the gate, they were surprised to see Scorpion and Lin Juan standing there as if they were waiting for them.

    "Uhuh..huuh.... you guys were super fast." Lin Juanmented sarcastically without turning around to face the frozen woman at their back.

    "Aaaahhh!" Luo Wei was surprised too, she hadn''t expected to be caught red-handed.

    "What now? You can''t speak? Your tongue got tied?" His voice turned cold and chilly.

    She could already feel the angering out of his words, this time he sure was angry.

    "Hehehehe.... We were just walking, just walking." Luo Wei smiled sweetly as she thought of a way toe up with a perfect excuse.

    "Luo Wei, look at me? Do you see me like a ten year old kid?" He turned around to look at her, their gazes met and Luo Wei saw those cold and ruthless eyes thatcked warmth.

    Thest time she saw this eyes was when Lin Wei went on massacre, they were the same cold eyes.

    Her heartbeat raced as she felt fear creep up from the deepest ends of her heart as she shook in fright.

    She took a step back, she didn''t know this man infront of her, this was not Lin Juan! She paled at the thought of a possibility.

    She raised her head again to look at him but right now, his back was facing her.

    "It''s okay Luo Wei, maybe this rtionship is unreconcble, I will give you your freedom and do whatever you want, We will divorce tomorrow." He sighed lightly as he walked away.

    He realized now that you can''t fix yourself somewhere no matter what you do, they will still deem you as an outsider. He didn''t want to go on like this.

    "Lin Juan wait....." She called out in panic when she saw him disappearing to the furthest end of the corridor.

    He didn''t stop, he maintained his speed and went down to the secret chamber.

    Luo Wei was left there looking pale and panic-stricken, Scorpion didn''t say anything as he walked away too.<novelnext></novelnext>

    They were left standing there, Lin Hong and Lin Huang also witnessed that scene from a hidden corner; they turned and walked away.

    Luo Wei turned around to see Ming Xie also frozen on spot, "Hahahaha.. hahahaha...." Herughter sounded maniacal as tears streamed down her cheeks.

    Ming Xie turned around to face the woman who wasughing and taught she was happy but when she saw the tears, she felt heartache for her more.

    "Luo Wei, what do we do?" Ming Xie went forward and held her shoulders in worry.

    "What do you think we have to do? Imagine if Scorpion lied to you, how would you feel?" Luo Wei sat down on the ground as sheid down on her back and looked at the starry sky.

    Ming Xie thought of it and it left a sour taste in her mouth, she couldn''t ept the fact Scorpion has lied to her.

    She sat down contemting on what to do, after all it was hard to get a man interested in her after so many years.

    Lin Juan went to his bedroom and pulled out his bag and began packing, he thought of going back to Country A and start afresh there, his grandpa must be grieving after his death.

    He opened the closet and began packing his clothes, Lin Hong and Lin Huang walked in to see him packing.

    They nervously pulled the bag away and returned it back into the closet, "Dad let''s talk first." Lin Hong flinched nervously.

    Lin Juan turned around to look at the little boys who he had grown to like them even though their bond was still weak.

    He sat down on the bed and waited for them to speak up, "Can you not leave?" Lin Hong inquired as his eyes began watering.

    He sighed a little as he pulled him and ced him on hisp as he gently patted his backforting him.

    "Mnnh I have to leave Lin Hong, but don''t worry, I will visit you more often and it won''t change, alright?" Lin Juan triedforting him.

    " But father, don''t you like us anymore?" Lin Huang gently inquired his voice chocked up as his head kept bowed.

    He drew him closer and hugged him, "Of course I do, who wouldn''t like such cute boys; Be good, I will be back soon." Heforted them lightly.

    " Here is to our promise, today is Friday, Sunday I will pay you a visit, alright?" He promised them as he tried calming them down.

    He released them as he hurriedly packed up and walked out of the secret chamber without looking back, and just like that he vanished.

    Ming Xie and Luo Wei were still in thought when Luo Wei stood up and dashed to where he had seen Lin Juan walking to and got into the secret chamber to find the boys looking towards the entrance door.

    She dashed into the bedroom and saw his things were missing, "Where is he?" She politely asked them.

    "He left." They replied as they dashed away without looking back.

    Hearing that, she dashed to the exit gate but didn''t see him or anyone driving him out, the cars were still in the garage.

 Chapter 184 184; One Step Forward Two Steps Backwards

    "He left." They replied as they dashed away without looking back.

    Hearing that, she dashed to the exit gate but didn''t see him or anyone driving him out, the cars were still in the garage.

    Ming Xie also dashed tagging behind her, "Ming Xie help me out in looking for him." Her voice was chocked up.

    " He has left." Ming Xie said softly as she closed the gap between them trying tofort her.

    "No! No! He hasn''t left, he is around here, somewhere around here." Luo Wei retorted back as she dashed down into the training ground.

    Looking around she didn''t see him, she went through the entire campping through it.

    She still couldn''t find his shadow, she slumped down onto the floor as she looked dazed.

    Ming Xie who was tagging behind her was already exhausted from chasing after her.

    "He is gone, you should think of a way to find him." Ming Xie lightly spoke out trying to stop her from looking around aimlessly.

    Lin Juan who had vanished showed in Country A, underground market as he used a secret tunnel and walked through it down to the secret chamber he remembers his grandpa used to stay in.

    Luo Wei stood up and dashed to the bedroom where Lin Hong and Lin Huang usually spent their nights "Lin Hong, Lin Huang what did he tell you?" She inquired with her panicked voice.

    " Mother stop looking already, he is gone." Lin Huang turned around and sat down on the couch as he began ying with theputer.

    She just realized, her babies were keeping distance from her even if they didn''t say anything, they me her for their father''s departure.

    She turned around and went down into the garage, got into the car while Ming Xie sat beside her on the passenger seat as she drove out crazed.

    Lin Fai frowned when he saw the car being madly driven away, he found Scorpion in the Gazebo, "Scorpion, what''s the matter with her?" He inquired worriedly.

    Scorpion didn''t want to criticize her actions but then again he didn''t know how this exin the situation, "I don''t know, I also just saw her driving out like that."

    " Aahhh! That''s strange. All right, where is Lin Juan I haven''t seen him for the better half of the day." He inquired curiously.

    " He was apanying Luo Wei in the secret chamber, so I don''t know where he is." He brushed through the questions with some white lies.

    Lin Fai returned back to the resting lounge, while Luo Wei drove out.

    "Luo Wei, you need to calm down and think straight, you are not thinking right, if something happens to you because of your carelessness, what will happen to Lin Huang and Lin Hong?" Ming Xie worriedly spoke out trying to convince her otherwise, it was dark already and the Vige streets didn''t have any lighting which was dangerous driving through them in high speed.

    She didn''t slow down but rather sped up as the car jerked up through the bumps, Ming Xie kept quiet after noticing no words were getting through her.

    Lin Hong and Lin Huang worriedly stood up and dashed to the training grounds, maybe their parents were having a small rift but they shouldn''t have been cold to their mother.

    When they got into the training grounds they saw Scorpion looking towards the gate solemnly.<novelnext></novelnext>

    ? "Scorpion, have you seen mother?" Lin Huang''s panicked voice sounded as he held Scorpion''s shirt.

    "She drove out, let''s wait for her toe back." He said solemnly.

    " No we can''t wait, let''s go and follow them." Lin Huang hurriedly suggested, they had to find their mother and tell her what their father promised them, then she will have a chance to have a talk with him.

    "No we can''t!" Scorpion declined their request as they were nning to go down to the garage Scorpion signalled the shadow guards to capture them.

    "I said you are not supposed to go out! Your mother will return, even if you chase after her, what if something happens to you guys! Stay put. Take them into their resting quarters." He gave those orders coldly.

    Lin Hong and Lin Huang didn''t struggle or fight back, they just let them take back into their rooms, maybe it wasn''t a bad idea staying put and waiting for her.

    Luo Wei who was concentrated on driving, a bomb was suddenly thrown to their direction as it got inside the car.

    Since it was dark and she wasn''t being herself, it caught them off guard as it exploded.

    They were driving through a sloppy mountain top, Luo Wei acted fast as she caught Ming Xie and teleported but still they got sucked into a huge whirlwind hole.

    She tried activating her Jade eyes but she couldn''t do it, it was as if her powers were restricted.

    "Ming Xie, I''m sorry." She said lightly as she closed her eyes.

    Lin Juan who was going to open the secret door, halted when he felt a sharp pain in his chest, he could tell something must have happened.

    ''But to who? How?'' he opened the door and walked into a huge living room, suddenly armed shadow guards surrounded him.

    "Young man, how did you know this secret hiding ce?" Lin Juan heard that old Master Lin''s voice, that had aged.

    " One step forward two steps backwards, Two steps forward and five steps backwards, Five steps forward and take a milestone forever. Grandpa it''s me." He said gently, that was always their secret code he spoke in anguage only the two of them knew and always usedmunicating.

    " Lin Juan? Isn''t he dead?" The old Master frowned lightly.

    " Grandpa, remember when I was five years old on my birthday, you gave me your old gun as a gift and you told me to hide it well but what I did next was to ce it under your bed." He said gently as he approached him.

    He was still sitting on the couch holding his walking stick, with the bright lights, he could tell his grandpa has aged after his demise.

    The shadow guards were still pointing guns towards him but he didn''t flinch, "hehehe yes that''s what you had done!" The old man raised his shaking hands as he stretched them out.

    " Grandpa, dismiss them, I have something to talk about." He lightly whispered, even though he has used their secretnguage, he didn''t want to be found out.

    The old man understood his motive as he dismissed them, "But Master...." One if them tried to decline this order.

    "You know the punishment of not listening to my orders." Hismanding voice resonated.

 Chapter 185 185; But Master, Didnt We Burry You?

    The guard bowed his head as they all left the secret chamber but some took sneak peeks.

    Lin Juan held his Grandpa''s hands gently looking into his eyes, "Grandpa, how have you been?" He lightly asked as he looked into his eyes, his eyes watered too.

    " Lin Juan, is that really you? But didn''t we burry your body?" The old man held his hands as they shook.

    " Grandpa, it''s me your Grandson, I don''t know what happened, but I''m still alive." He exined to him, he knew his grandpa could keep his secrets.

    "That''s good... That''s good..." The old man teared up as Lin Juan used his thumb to wipe away his tears.

    "But I can''t stay for long grandpa, there are things I need to do, and also don''t let anyone know I''m still alive even my brothers and sisters, I want my identity to stay hidden." He forewarned him as he gently caressed his aged face.

    "All right, I won''t tell anyone, but you know the Lin n needs an heir and you are the rightful heir." He got lost in thoughts as he heard him saying he is going away.

    "Not now Grandpa, I have a family now, I''m a married man with a wife and three kids, if I start fighting for inheritance right now, I might subject them into danger, give me time I take care of the situation before I vie for the Lin n Patriarch." He exined his predicament to him, after all he had to live now for two lives, for himself and Lin Juan.

    "You have kids already? You got married?" The old man shook in excitement.

    " Yeah, the owner of the body was a husband and father, I can''t abandon then and I don''t want anyone to know I''m still alive." He exined it to him.

    " All right, take this satellite phone and you be calling me when you are free daily alright?" He passed him an untraceable satellite phone to him which it''s security was topnotch.

    "All right Grandpa, how are my step-brothers and stepsister treating you?" He inquired even though he could already tell.

    " They said if I don''t interfere with the way they arerunning the Lin n they won''t find fault with me, but since I had already retired, I decided to stay in here to pass my days peacefully, but I know there are spies among the guards that are protecting me." He looked at the different face infront of him but still felt the closeness and familiarity that has been built on for years.

    "All right Grandpa, I will have to depart now." He kissed his cheeks as he vanished down the tunnel.

    The old man was surprised when he couldn''t see him anymore but he felt happy and looking forward to seeing his great grandkids.

    "Grandpa, what makes you this happy? Can''t you share so that we canugh with you?" A cheerful booming voice sounded.

    He turned around to look at his left side where a teenage girl and her elder brother were walking towards him, approaching.

    "Nothing much." He lightly frowned in annoyance, he didn''t know the spies were this faster in reporting.

    The man who was around 28 turned to look around but didn''t see anyone, it felt strange, he just got a report that someone visited his grandpa through the secret tunnel but he couldn''t see him.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "What brings you guys here?" His emotionless voice sounded as he closed his eyes irritated, how dare they rat on him.

    "Can''t we visit you Grandpa?" Lin Shu a beautiful girl sat down beside his grandpa as she held his hand inquiring.

    "I''m tired, so this old man is going to take a nap." The message was very clear, they are dismissed.

    They scowled in annoyance, they knew this old man never acknowledged them nor bothered with their existence.

    The old man stood up assisted by his personal guard, he escorted him back to his room, leaving them there standing.

    They stomped out of the secret chamber after not getting any useful information, Lin Juan who was hiding and invisible in a corner, narrowed his eyes dangerously.

    After confirming his grandpa was okay he walked away using another tunnel and got into a ck market Casino.

    He showed a sign when his previous life shadow guard showed up, "How do you know that sign?" His question was cold and rude, his years of battles were visible as his murderous aura was strong and intense.

    "c''est moi Temmo, tu vis pour moi et tu mourras pour moi, traversez toutes les batailles ensemble et apagnez-vous jusqu''�� l''��ternit��, s''il y a une prochaine vie je devrai ��tre votre garde du corps, c''est un v?u d''un Ma?tre et Serviteur." He spoke out their secretnguage they normally used inmunicating secretly.

    "its me Temmo, you live for me and you shall die for me, go through all the battles together and apany each other to eternity, if there is a next life i will have to be your bodyguard, this is a vow of a Master and Servant." Trantion.

    " Master is that really you?" His voice shook as he approached him.

    "Yes it''s me, just don''t ask what happened, let''s find a secret ce to talk." Even though theirnguage was a foreign and secret one he still whispered

    "Hahaha..." He cheerfullyughed as they hugged each other and patted his back gently.

    "Alright Master," he drew him as they walked out into a hidden street.

    "But Master, didn''t we burry you?" He inquired curiously after all no one would believe such miracles exists.

    "Mnnhh.. I know, I''m from seeing the old man, and thought of seeing you and have a little chat." He said as he looked around checking keenly.

    "Master, what is it?" Temmo looked at his sneaky behavior and understood, he didn''t want anyone to know he is still alive.

    "So apart from the old man and me no one else knows you are alive?" He inquired curiously as he eyed the person infront of him, even though it was weird he still had believed it was him after stating their secret code.

 Chapter 186 186; Are You Feeling Any Sneaky Eyes Watching Over Us?

    "Yes, how are our men? Or did they shift Camps?" He inquired as he stood looking at him.

    " Yes they shifted and I let everyone chose his own path, only two loyal shadow guards are remaining, they are in the Casino. " He responded.

    " Mnnhh all right, keep this bag of mine somewhere safe, I need to go back somewhere then I cane backter to find you."

    " No Master, I will have to follow you everywhere you go Master, wait for me to pass this bag to them. " He dashed into the casino and found his two close brothers and bent over and lightly whispered to them.

    Instead of taking care of the things he instructs them to do, they dashed outside to the hidden backstreet leaving him there dumbstruck.

    They saw a different guy standing there, looking around they didn''t see their Master, even though it was dark Lin Juan saw them.

    "Ten, Eleven, who are you looking for?" That call surprised them as they turned around to look at the man who just called them with their secret codes.

    But when the saw the unfamiliar face, they lightly frowned, they thought they might have mistaken and heard wrong, Temmo who was walking out leisurely saw them frozen there, looking dazed.

    "What''s it? You rushed out without waiting for me to exin, He is our Master and he is alive." Temmo lightlyughed at their strange expressions, everyone would also be confused with this abnormalities.

    "Master.." they lightly called as they approached him, they hugged him tightly and suddenly they attacked him.

    Knowing them for years, he knew how to subdue them easily without sweating and within seconds, he subdued them.

    "Hahahaha Master, you really are alive!" They eximed loudly.

    " Yes, so can you keep that bag of mine, there is somewhere I want to go first beforeing back." He said but their next words surprised him.

    " What if you don''t return? We will follow you to wherever you are going." They said as they held the backbag and looking at him.

    He lightly smirked, "all right, let''s go." Saying that they disappeared.

    They all had their own hidden powers and capabilities.

    Luo Wei and Ming Xie were falling deeper and deeper into the vortex without any control but Luo Wei protectively hugged Ming Xie.

    She still wouldn''t let her be hurt, but she was receiving all kinds of tremors and hurts directed on her way.

    Lin Juan who was almost getting inside Tuna Vige Camp halted in his step after feeling a sharp pain again inside his heart.

    Lin Hong and Lin Huang also felt the same pain but they couldn''t describe it nor tell who was in danger.

    He jumped over the fence and got into the resting quarters of Lin Huang and Lin Hong.

    "Lin Hong, Lin Huang where is your mother?" He inquired worriedly, if he didn''t feel this sharp pains, he hadn''t nned on returning back so soon.

    "Dad.. dad is that you?" Lin Hong inquired as he dashed to his father hugging him.

    "What''s the matter?" He could tell things weren''t good.<novelnext></novelnext>

    " Mother drove out to find you, she hasn''t returned back but I feel something is wrong." Lin Huang responded worriedly.

    "All right, let me go and look for her, you stay here put and wait, don''t go out." He said as he walked down into the secret chamber and got one of her dirt cloth and passed it to Temmo to trace her by the smell.

    Temmo received the cloth and inhaled her scent, "Her smell faded around three kilometers from here." He responded solemnly as he couldn''t trace from there.

    "Let''s go there first." He left his backbag in the room as they teleported and arrived at the exact position but what weed them was a burnt out car that has turned into ashes.

    Then he began looking around, but they couldn''t feel her smell anymore.

    He growled trying to locate her when suddenly he saw at a further sloppy end there was a vortex.

    Lin Wei who was meditating vomited blood after experiencing a sharp pain in his chest, "mother I hope you are doing well." She lightly stated as she closed her eyes and went on with meditating, she had to get well soon.

    Lin Juan changed into his original form before going through the vortex while his three guards also changed.

    They finally fell down at the end of the huge hole, there was a huge snake that was lying leisurely on the ground.

    "So I have visitors! It''s been too long." The snake spoke out meaning it had conscious and had mutated.

    "Ming Xie, stay at my back." She ordered her coldly while vomiting blood.

    " No Miss, you are already severely injured!" Ming Xie replied with her shaky voice.

    " Ming Xie, I order you and you better do what I tell you." Her voice turned icy as she looked at the snake that was slithering towards their direction.

    Still having the guns and knifes, she shot at it first, it didn''t flinch it got more irritated as it sped up.

    Being a tunnel with no enough spaced, it tried attacking but found that it couldn''t reach them in the corner they were standing in.

    It began squeezing itself through the tunnel, "I have to eat your delicious meat." Luo Wei who was already looking pale stated at the iing snake icily.

    The hole was too strange and tall as they couldn''t even see the sky from in there and no matter how much she tried using her powers it didn''t work, it''s as if it was restricted.

    Suddenly poisonous scorpions attached them, biting them, their situation was getting worse more so Luo Wei who was already injured.

    Lin Wei snapping her eyes open again feeling the heartache pain, she lightly frowned when Wang Lin approached her.

    "What''s the matter Miss?" He inquired worriedly seeing her face looking more pale that her previous condition.

    "I''m fine" she lightly massaged her chest while she was still sitting crisscrossed.

    "Are you feeling any sneaky eyes watching over us?" She inquired worriedly, she didn''t want her identity to be know nor be exposed.

 Chapter 187 187; You Better Drink This Fresh Blood And Get Out

    "Are you feeling any sneaky eyes watching over us?" She inquired worriedly, she didn''t want her identity to be know nor be exposed.

    "No I don''t feel anything." Wang Lin turned to checkout their surroundings he didn''t notice anything peculiar or sort of anything watching at them.

    She lightly frowned, "Wei Wei.. how are you feeling?" Jun Wu Xue dashed towards her as her chubby body swirled almost falling down.

    She teleported and caught her before she could get hurt, "little one, be careful, you might easily get hurt."

    "Aaahh.. but howe I was going to fall down? I didn''t trip on anything." She lightly frowned looking back to where she passed through, there were no pebbles and she didn''t knock herself on anything.

    Lin Wei also noticed that, "Whoever you are, you better show up before I get mad, how dare you use my little one to test me? What if she got seriously hurt?" Her cold voice resonated as she went back and sat down on the chair while carrying Jun Wu Xue on herp.

    Wang Lin couldn''t see anyone, and thought maybe this person has her/his own powers of concealing himself.

    "One, two..." Lin Wei began counting and before she got to three a little baby showed up around 8 years old.

    His hair was fiery red with red eyes that zed.

    "Eeehh... Little one, how can you do that to your fellow kid?" Lin Wei raised her eyebrow in amusement.

    She thought it was some perverted old man hiding himself because she didn''t feel any murderous aura from him.

    "Who said I''m a baby? I''m not a baby." The little guy snorted coldly when they took him as a baby.

    "Ohhh I guess you might be an old Monster." Lin Wei retorted back.

    " Don''t you see? I''m a cute boy." He retorted back as he approached them.

    " Be careful!" Lin Wei had just stated when a fire arrow was directed to the little boy.

    The boy counterattack by swirling the breezing wind into a huge vortex subduing the arrows.

    He teleported and caught the assant, killing him instantly, it just took him a mere number of seconds.

    "Oowwoo." Lin Wei raised her eyebrows as she smiled, she liked this kind of ruthless people.

    Life itself was ruthless, you need to be ruthless to stand on top of the tallest pir.

    She suddenly felt a pang of pain, she frowned as she clutched her chest.

    "Miss.. are you alright?" Wang Lin inquired worriedly as he moved towards where she was sitting.

    "Am alright." Her raspy voice sounded as her face paled, someone close to her was in danger but she couldn''t tell who! She didn''t even have a way to go back and safe them.

    "I have to find a way! I have to!" She stood up and went out to the backyard and looked into the sky.

    "Goddess/ God or whoever you are, I need to get the hell out of here, I need to rescue someone important!" Her cold voice sounded.<novelnext></novelnext>

    The clouds darkened as thunder roared, " you have a way and that''s materializing your soul and detach it from your body, it can leave for 30 days but if it doesn''te back by then, then it will wander outside forever." He exined but dangers and risks were too high.

    " You know what to do and the price you will have to pay." The sky brightened as the sounds faded.

    Lin Wei dashed in the bedroom as sheid down, "my little hair pin, Wang Lin you guys better watch over me carefully, if things gets disrupted I might never wake up." She said solemnly as she looked at the sky.

    She had to go no matter what the price, the sun shine brightly.

    "No..! Miss please don''t!"

    The hair pin materialized into a girl as she clutched onto her clothes.

    "My little hair pin, it''s not that I don''t know the consequences but rather I can''t stay still when I can''t safe the person who is important to me, I will be a total failure." She caressed her cheeks lightly and wiped the tears away.

    "Mistress..." She lunged into her arms as she felt sad, no one understood what she was going to do apart from her.

    "Take care of them, protect them at all cost." Sheid down and closed her eyes, knowing the way of separating her soul from the body.

    She began and it materialized into a different person but the same as the girlying on the bed.

    "Mistress.." the hair pin still couldn''t belief she will do this.

    "Wei Wei! Nooo!" A booming voice sounded as it approached Lin Wei who wasying on bed peacefully.

    "Wei Wei... Why? I''m toote." He knelt over realizing he was secondste, just seconds, Bai Chang felt a sharp pain in his heart

    "You don''t need to be sad, I made the choice, take care of them and keep them safe older brother." Her voice faded away as the soul disappeared.

    "Hahahaha... This is the only time you can call me older brother! How ironical! How ironical Wei Wei!" He sat down there looking into the sky, it was already done.

    Inside the deep hole, Luo Wei was fighting against the scorpions that were biting her, but since they were many, they swamped against their legs biting big junks of fresh.

    The scorpions were poisonous and still even if their blood counterattack the poison from spreading, still it wasn''t a feasible n when so many scorpions were swarming against them.

    "Luo Wei! What do we do?" Ming Xie was already exhausted from all the fighting and since their were already poisoned.

    "Open up your mouth.." Luo Wei coldly instructed her.

    Ming Xie didn''t understand why she asked that but still opened her mouth.

    Luo Wei took a knife and directly stabbed into her heart, "you better drink this fresh blood and get out." The order was very clear, no turnaround.

    "No! No!" Ming Xie took a step back shaking her head vigorously, how could I do that? How? No! No!'' she shook her head vigorously.

 Chapter 188 188; Why Am I Seeing You Here If Its A Dream

    "Open up your mouth.." Luo Wei coldly instructed her.

    Ming Xie didn''t understand why she asked that but still she opened her mouth.

    Luo Wei took a knife and directly stabbed into her heart, "you better drink this fresh blood and get out." The order was very clear, no turnaround.

    No! No!" Ming Xie took a step back shaking her head vigorously, how could I do that? How? No! No!'' she shook her head vigorously.

    "I don''t have much blood to waste here! Hurry up." Her pale face was void of all warmth.

    Seeing she wasn''t responding, she fought with her and subdued her while pulling her closer.

    She pulled the knife out and blood trickled into her mouth, she didn''t have any energy to fight back.

    Her tears streamed down her cheeks, "Ming Xie... Ming Xie... Thank you."

    After saying that she wrote down a simple magical circle with her blood, this could only teleport one person.

    Afterpleting she lightly chanted and sent her away, "Luo Wei...." Ming Xie was frightened as she stretched her hand out.

    " Ming Xie..." She slumped down onto the ground as she vomited blood, since it gushed out in pressure, it spread all over the scorpions.

    Some were killed but some swarmed from all different holes attacking her vigorously.

    She leaned back onto the wall and smiled lightly, "I might have never achieved anything in this life but I became a mother, sigh! Life is too short and has its shorings."

    She looked at the snake that was slithering towards her, "maybe in this lifetime, this is my fate, I don''t need to live another life, I''m already fulfilled."

    " Thank you God of Reincarnation, this life was a fruitful one and am satisfied, I don''t need to be so greedy." She sighed as she closed her eyes.

    She had lost alot of blood and she was already too much poisoned and the little blood in her body was unable to counterattack the poison.

    "Mother, so my real mother is dead!" Lin Wei''s voice sounded.

    " Hehehe... I guess I''m dreaming, why do I hear Wei Wei''s voice! My dear Wei Wei you are the best daughter anyone could have but still I''m unable to fill that gap." She sighed, her weak voice breezed.

    " Mother, tell me; Don''t you like this life? Don''t you want to return to Wei Wei and your husband?" Lin Wei who was approaching gently inquired..

    " Wei Wei, Lin Juan deserves a better woman, we aren''t fated, no matter what, it seems like we are parallel to each other, we aren''tpatible." She lightly frowned as her hands fell to the side.

    Her soul was going to depart but Lin Wei didn''t have a way to reverse the situation, more so now she didn''t have a physical body.

    "Mother! Mother!" She called out in panic but still didn''t see any response from her, once someone has given up, nothing can reverse the situation.

    Suddenly a dragon showed up, as he dripped his blood into her mouth, after a few seconds he felt her heartbeat.

    It was faint but still she was a live, he managed to get on time.

    "Dad!" Lin Wei called out anxiously, she felt the same scenting from the Dragon was the same as her father''s.

    "Dad? Is that you?" She called out again, she felt she knew this person infront of her even though he was a dragon.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "Go back and don''t repeat this same mistake again, alright?" The Dragon spoke out, Lin Wei looked at it''s fiery eyes.

    "Dad? You are a dragon? Since when? Why did you hide it?" Lin Wei inquired curiously, after all she was seeing a real dragon for the first time.

    "Go back... If you dy it, your soul may wander forever, remember your mother and brothers are still waiting for you toe back." His voice was still cold.

    " Father... Remember you owe me one, remember that old man! You owe me one!" Her voice faded as she vanished.

    Lin Juan carried Luo Wei as he began ascending.

    "Lin Juan is that you?" Luo Wei''s voice sounded.

    " Mnnn..." He lightly produced the sound.

    " My dear husband, did youe for me? Are you joining me in hell" she smiled as she spoke out.

    She also could identify him through his scent no matter what he became.

    "No.. you are going to hell alone." He retorted back coldly.

    "Husband, it''s so cold in hell, how do you want me to survive in there all alone? Come along with me, let''s go." Her mouth whispered, since his hearing was good, he heard her.

    "Where you are going, your husband isn''t there? I''m tight here" He lightly warned her after realizing she must be dreaming.

    His blood was powerful and sometimes could make someone see illusions, or sleep in a beautiful dream, even though it could save, he could only use it as hisst option.

    His personal guards were standing along the entrance of the hole protectively.

    They suddenly saw a figure dashing out, they caught her as they ced her onto the ground gently.

    She looked dazed and muddled, no matter how they shook her, she was staring into space with no particr direction.

    They didn''t know what to do, so they watched her closely.

    "Husband.. do you hate me so much for lying to you and that''s why you aren''t holding my hand?" Her voice sounded again.

    " Luo Wei.. that isn''t a person nor a human being, you need to walk further away from him." He warned her, if she got sucked into the dream, she may never woke up.

    "But you are my husband, why are you saying you aren''t a human being, do you want me to follow you then? Maybe my route isn''t the right one." She lightly frowned in thoughts.

    " No! Don''t follow him, listen carefully, there is a gate opposite direction, walk over and you will see some light." He tried instructing her as he sped up the vortex hole.

    The huge snake hid it''s head after it sensed the Dragon, everything bowed and respected the dragon as it was very powerful.

    "But where I''m walking to is very dark, I don''t see you here! Are you lying to me? Could you really be lying to me?" She spoke out again.

    " Luo Wei that''s a dream and you need to walk away from it and wake up." He didn''t know how to convince her unless he entered her body which was a risky method.

    "Aaahhh? Why am I seeing you here if it''s a dream!" She couldn''t understand why.

 Chapter 189 189; Ming Xie, This Isnt The Life I Want

    " Luo Wei that''s a dream and you need to walk away from it and wake up soon." He didn''t know how to convince her unless he entered her body which was a risky method.

    "Aaahhh? Why am I seeing you here if it''s a dream! You are lying to me" She couldn''t understand why.

    He finally got to the surface area as he ced on the ground.

    "Temmo, Ten, Eleven I want you to protect us and nothing should disrupt us, make sure absolutely nothing." His voice was hoarse and cold, his fiery eyes burned as he looked at them. He knew it was risky and might cause their death.

    They submissively nodded their heads, he detached his soul as he went into her body and walked inside into her dream.

    He could see her and the other man who was looking like him at the further end of the tunnel.

    They stood on a long road that travelled to the North and South.

    "Luo Wei,e over." Lin Juan who was standing behind her stretched out his hand.

    "Lin Juan is that you?" She turned around to face the person who was stretching his hand out.

    " Yes it''s mee over!" He politely responded.

    " No! He isn''t the real Lin Juan but I''m,e over here and I will take you somewhere safe." She turned around again and faced the other person calling her.

    "Aaahhh.. howe there are two Lin Juans? She frowned as she sat down on the road.

    "He is just a shadowe over here! Unless you want to stay here forever, follow me." Lin Juan spoke out again, his soul can''t stay out of his body for long and he didn''t know what it will take for her to wake up.

    While still down she turned around and faced the person calling her, "are you really Lin Juan?" She inquired again.

    "He is not, your Lin Juan is here, I''m the one who loves you." The other shadow of Lin Juan spoke out.

    " Loves me? Since when? Lin Juan will never say anything so cheesy, you are not real. " She softly murmured.

    " Wei Wei, since you don''t want toe with me, then I shall go away." Lin Juan said lightly, he was losing out anytime soon he has to return to his body.

    He began walking away, "aahh.. Lin Juan wait for me! I will follow you, wait for me. " She called as she stood up and dashed towards him.

    She stretched her hand out and held his as they walked forward and finally saw the light at the end of the tunnel, seeing he has taken her away from the dream, his soul returned back to the body.

    He vomited blood as it was a reverse reaction after dying for long.

    She opened her eyes and saw the dragon that was holding her, "Lin Juan is that you? Where are you?"

    Noticing she was recovering he changed back to a human, "Lin Wei be careful the next time you drive in the dark, go back to the Camp, Lin Huang and Lin Hong are waiting for you to return. " He lightly said as the guards assisted him to stand up.

    What he had done was detrimental to hid powers as they reduced by ten percent and he needed time to recover.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "Lin Juan wait.." she called in panic as she stumbled towards him and hugged him tightly from the back.

    "Lin Juan, please don''t leave me.. I promise to be honest and treat you well. " She whispered as her hands tightened around his waist.

    He turned around and hugged her gently, "Wei Wei the issue isn''t about me leaving but if you are really ready to be my wife, I''m tired to be on waiting end, I don''t have any more free time to spare anymore. " He patted her back as they vanished without a trace.

    " Lin Juan .. "

    " Lin Juan tell me what do you need me to do for you to stay..."

    She knelt down and moreso now she was still injured, she felt weak and dizzy.

    "If we are really fated then we shall meet again another day, time, maybe if I do have a ce in your heart you know where to find me and you know what exactly I what." His voice faded away as it echoed.

    Luo Wei looked upto at the dark sky and lightly murmured, "I know where to find you?" What do you exactly want?"

    Ming Xie who was dazed woke up from her stupor and dashed towards Luo Wei, "Miss.. Miss... Are you alright?" She shook her lightly.

    " Yes I''m fine, but he still left Ming Xie, he really left." Tears fell down her cheeks.

    Ming Xie hugged her tightly, " He really left? Did he say he doesn''t want you? Where did he go?"

    "He said if I have a ce in my heart for him I know where to find him and I know what exactly he wants, tell me Ming Xie, in this vast world where could I possibly find him?" She felt chocked up in her throat as she felt a lump choking her.

    She looked into the sky, ''if he wasn''t a human being, Where do I even start looking?'' she silently thought as tears fell down her cheeks.

    "Luo Wei tell me; you have three babies and there is your husband, if you want to find him you have to sacrifice your time with the babies and go look for him, but if you don''t have time, you can stay back with the kids." Ming Xie said politelyforting her.

    " Do I have to make a choice Ming Xie? Is that what he wants?" She turned to face Ming Xie.

    " Let''s go back first." Ming Xie tried pulling her up but she didn''t budge.

    "Ming Xie, this isn''t the life I want! I don''t want to make choices!" Sheid down on the ground and looked at the sky.

    "Alright, let''s go back to the Camp and then we will think of a solution, right here we are exposed to danger." Ming Xie tried convincing her.

    " Ming Xie.... You can go back." She lightly whispered.

    " But Miss I can''t leave you here all alone!" Ming Xie frowned she felt like her Miss was acting strange.

    Luo Wei, held Ming Xie''s hand and teleported back into the Camp, "Ming Xie take good care of them, be good to them." Just like that she vanished.

    " Wei Wei... No! Don''t Wei Wei" She stretched out her hand to hold her but she slipped away vanishing.

 Chapter 190 190; Wei Wei, Whats The Matter With You?

    Luo Wei, held Ming Xie''s hand and teleported back into the Camp, "Ming Xie take good care of them." Just like that she vanished.

    " Wei Wei... No!" She stretched out her hand to hold her but she slipped away vanishing.

    "I''m sorry Ming Xie." She lightly said as she looked at the dazed woman they have stuck together for some years now.

    "If I have to choose between you and the kids then I would rather sacrifice this life after all it was never destined to be mine from the beginning. " She lightly murmured as looked up at the dark sky.

    "God, I want to be a guardian for the rest of my remaining life, it''s not worth it to wander around." And after she finished her statement, she vanished and as her soul sealed all the mutated creatures back to their own realm while all the other man-made creatures burned down to ashes.

    It was a refreshing new start but until she wakes up from the slumbend, no creatures should trespass the human realm.

    Her soul was a seal but her body was teleported into a tiny vige in the middle of nowhere, without any memories or anything to do with powers.

    Lin Juan who was traveling through the sea back to the Dragon Pce panicked a little as he frowned, he felt like something was leaving him, he felt empty.

    "Did I push her too far?" He lightly thought as they went further into the sea.

    Ming Xie who was dazed looking at the spot she had vanished, was woken up from her dazed expression by a light shake.

    "Ming Xie.. Ming Xie.. where is mother?" Lin Huang inquired hurriedly.

    " Your mother? Hnhhh!" She sighed lightly as tears fell down her cheeks.

    " What''s the matter Ming Xie? What happened?" Lin Hong''s shaking voice sounded.

    " Your mother has gone.. I don''t know if she will evere back." She lightly spoke out.

    " Noo..! That''s not possible! Ming Xie tell me it''s not possible!" Lin Huang''s entire body shook as he held Ming Xie''s shoulder.

    "I''m sorry Lin Huang, Lin Hong, I couldn''t stop her." Ming Xie hugged them tightly, she understood it will be hard to go through this.

    "But.. but.. she should be able toe back so long as she is alive right?" Lin Hong inquired as his voice turned hoarse.

    " She sacrificed her soul Hong, Huang.. I don''t know if she can be alive or dead." Ming Xie said softly that''s when Eagle and Scorpion joined them.

    Lin Huang and Lin Hong ran away and hid inside their resting quarters, "Dear God please bring our mother back." They knelt down as they begged.

    " She chose this path and she had to fulfill itter or sooner." A voice responded.

    The voice faded away as it left behind that message.

    Lin Huang and Lin Hong sat down on the floor dazed, "she will be back right?" Lin Hong asked as his eyes watered.

    "Do you think she doesn''t want us anymore and that''s why she left?" Lin Huang loudly thought.<novelnext></novelnext>

    " She will be back, I''m very certain, she will return to us." Their room went silent as only their sobs could be heard.

    Luo Wei''s soul returned as she vomited blood, she snapped her eyes open and looked up to the sky, "why mother? You still did it!" Tears streamed down her cheeks.

    " This is my path Lin Wei and I have to walk through it, take care of yourself and your brothers, keep them safe." Her voice faded.

    When Bai Chang heard her voice he hurriedly turned to face as he pulled her closer to him to hug her but she pushed him away.

    "Get Lost! I don''t want to see you ever!" Her cold voice chilled, her eyes were murderous as her every inch boiled with anger, fury and frustration.

    "Lin Wei.." he tried approaching her again.

    She knocked him pushing him away further "I said get lost... Get lost!" Her murderous aura was strong enough to cripple someone.

    Bai Chang looked at her in shock, as he vomited blood, he hadn''t expected her to turn out like this! What might have happened?

    "Wei Wei, what''s the matter with you? What happened?" He inquired again worriedly.

    She didn''t turn around to face him as she swirled the air around her forming a vortex as it swirled, every greeneries surroundings her were being destroyed.

    "Wang Lin, I want you to wake care of Xie and Princess Jun Wu Xue until I return. " Her voice faded away, she vanished as she disappeared.

    The only thing that rang in her mind was how to find her mother, she had to, she was her life and to do that she had to hurry up and fulfill her tasks.

    In Country A inside the forest all the creatures that were being created burnt, and everything was destroyed as they turned into ashes.

    The leader of the gang called their Master, after two rings the phone was picked up," what''s the matter now? It better be urgent." From the other side of the phone call a cold voice sounded.

    "Master, all our experiments have been destroyed by unknown forces as they began burning by themselves, all our experiments have been destroyed!" His shaking voice reported.

    " What? How can that be possible? What happened? Who attacked our territory?" His breathing was rugged as he tried to calm himself down.

    "They suddenly burnt by themselves and when we tried infusing the medicine it rejected creating an averse reaction." He tried exining the predicament which he couldn''t understand what was happening.

    "I will be there soon." The phone call was hanged.

    The gang leader turned around and went back into the warehouse to control the situation.

    Bai Chang looked at the starry sky, "Bai Chang... Bai Chang.. you are far from attaining your destination, you have to work harder. " He murmured lightly as he vanished, he needed time to recuperate.

    Wang Lin looked at the dazed Jun Wu Xue and Xie, "let''s go back, we need to hurry up."

    "Wang Lin? What happened? Why is she furious?" Jun Wu Xue was still looking towards the direction Lin Wei vanished to.

 Chapter 191 191; Im Fine But Im Feeling Restless

    Wang Lin looked at the dazed Jun Wu Xue and Xie, "let''s go back, we need to hurry up before it gets dark."

    "Wang Lin? What happened? Why is she furious?" Jun Wu Xue was still looking towards the direction Lin Wei had vanished to.

    "She needs to work on something urgent and us being here, we are dying her and also for safety purposes it will be better if we go back to Ming Kingdom." Wang Lin frowned lightly but he had to fulfill his Mistress''s orders.

    "All right.." Jun Wu Xue nodded her head as she dashed inside and got her luggage, she didn''t want to burden Wei Wei, she is the only person who always treated her well.

    "Are we taking a carriage or a horse?" Xie inquired worriedly.

    " We will take a carriage." He walked out of the courtyard and found the guards.

    "We need a carriage." He politely requested but since he was a prince they soon fulfilled his requested but King Wang dashed into the courtyard in panic.

    "Where are you going Wang Lin? What about your brother Wang Yike?" He worriedly inquired.

    " I have to take them back to Ming Kingdom for safety purposes and since Lin Wei has serious matters to attend to." He lightly exined to him as he signalled Xie and Jun Wu Xue who were ready to get into the carriage.

    "Where is she then? Did she leave?" King Wang inquired in panic seeing his son holding onto the horse reigns.

    "She is around, don''t worry she will make sure it''s safe.. Giddy up.." the horse galloped as it shot forward fast and steady.

    "Watch over my son keenly, his safety has to be guaranteed." His cold voice gave out thatmand.

    They bowed in affirmation and stood every corner of the courtyard guarding.

    Lin Juan was finally in the pce as he walked through the long corridor to his chambers.

    "Crown Prince.." the servants, maids, guards bowed to greet him.

    He simply grunted as they assisted him to his chambers.

    "Master.. how are you feeling now?" Temmo inquired as he assisted him inying down on bed.

    " I''m fine but I''m feeling restless since we began swimming here." He lightly frowned as his already pale face darkened.

    " Aahhh.. could something have happened?" Eleven thought out loudly.

    " I don''t know," he closed his eyes to sleep.

    " Master, if your parents ask what happened to you what are we going to exin, you have disappeared for more than enough decades." Ten spoke out worriedly.

    " Went out to experience human life as a punishment, I have already lived as a mortal and that''s enough punishment." His weak raspy voice faded as he slept off.

    Eleven and Temmo shook their heads and sat down on the couch keeping watch.

    Lin Fai who was getting more worried without seeing Luo Wei and Lin Juan arrived at Lin Hong and Lin Huang''s room as he knocked lightly.

    "Knock, knock, knock."<novelnext></novelnext>

    "Lin Hong, Lin Huang are you guys in there." He politely inquired Ashe frowned, he felt something was amiss.

    "Come in Grandpa." They sat down as they calmed down.

    Lin Fai pushed the door open and walked in, "What''s the matter Huang, Hong? Why are your eyes so red?" He hurried his steps as he approached them and bent over to look at them carefully.

    "Nothing Grandpa, we just miss Wei Wei." Lin Huang responded as he hugged his Grandpa tightly while also Lin Hong hugged him.

    He didn''t inquired anymore as he felt the depressing atmosphere and all the cheerfulness theycked must have been due to something happening.

    "All right, rest early." He gently patted their shoulders and let go as he walked out of the bedroom.

    He needed to find someone who can exin to him what was happening.

    Ming Xie stood up from the ground as she walked towards her resting quarters, she didn''t say even a single word, "Ming Xie.." Scorpion called her lightly.

    "Don''t follow me Scorpion, I want to be alone for a while." Her choked voice sounded as she got inside her bedroom and closed the door.

    Sheid down on the floor as tears fell down her cheeks, she still couldn''t believe Luo Wei just vanished like that.

    At a vige in the middle of nowhere Luo Wei snapped her eyes open and looked around at her surroundings, she lightly frowned.

    ''who am I? Where is this ce?'' she woke up from her bed as she dressed up and walked outside of her hut.

    Looking around she was in a middle of nowhere but surrounded only with trees and she couldn''t understand anything, she lightly frowned as she began looking around to see if she could remember anything but still nothing.

    She returned back into the hut as she sat down on the bed contemting on what to do next, suddenly her tummy rumbled as she held it.

    Since she was inside a forest she decided to have a walk around and harvest a few wild fruits.

    Lin Wei who was using her magical senses to find her mother couldn''t locate her but she felt she was still alive.

    She sat down in the middle of the desert as she thought of where her mother could have gone.

    She was lost in her thoughts when suddenly she got attacked by several arrows that were shot to her direction.

    She has been in a bad mood and everything that she came across, she didn''t give it a second chance and just like she swirled as she moved with the sand and air moving towards the assants as grim gripper.

    The assants paled as the freezing cold air formed ice cubes around their bodies killing them instantly.

    "How dare you!" Her cold voice chilled.

    "Mother, where could you possibly be? Why did you decide to do something like this at such a time?" She slumped down onto the ground that was covered with sand.

    Birds chirped loudly and merrily, but how could she have a luxury to enjoy anything, she stood up and began searching for her, it didn''t matter so long she was still alive in whatever realm it was, she could simply locate her with her senses, but how could she not feel her.

 Chapter 192 192; Dont You Think You Were Being Harsh On Them

    Birds chirped loudly and merrily, but how could she have a luxury to enjoy anything, she stood up and began searching for her, it didn''t matter as long as she was still alive in whatever realm it was, she could simply locate her with her senses, but how could she not feel her.

    "Mother, where could you possibly be? Where mother?" Her raspy voice was heartbreaking as she stared into space.

    Luo Wei felt a certain pain deep in her heart, she halted in her steps and frowned lightly before moving forward.

    She couldn''t exin the feeling she was experiencing, "where is this now!" She lightly mumbled as she looked around.

    After a little while walking she found some wild strawberries with guavas and sat down as she began eating.

    The forest was vast and covered with all sorts of trees and herbs, she could identify one or three herbs that she wasmon with.

    She plucked some filling her clothe bag as she went on deeper into the forest.

    "Howe there are no people in here." She mumbled as she ate the the guavas munching on them hungrily.

    Checking out her surroundings it was all trees and shrubs, she sat down to rest but suddenly some two people dashed towards her side.

    She didn''t flinch nor do anything, she sat there looking at the approaching people, one was carrying the other one.

    "Miss.. Miss.. please help us.."

    His panicked voice sounded as he swayed towards her, " me? She pointed out at her face astonished.

    " Yes Miss.. someone said we could find a physician in here." The man panted as he ced the other person down on the ground.

    Luo Wei frowned lightly looking at the pale patient, it didn''t seem like a normal sickness.

    She plucked some herbs that were edible and fed him to numb his body and also stop the bleeding and the pain.

    "All right let''s go to my hut." She said as she stood up and began walking while the other man carried the injured one on his back tagging behind her.

    She suddenly halted looking around, "Aaahh.. where did I pass through." Looking around she was confused, and didn''t have any direction.

    " Miss, what''s the matter? The man inquired worriedly.

    "Oohh I forgot the way, all the directions looks the same." She softly mumbled.

    " All right.. tag behind me." He said as he walked ahead of her, following through the directions the first person had given him earlier on.

    "Miss... Why are you all alone here? Didn''t you think it''s unsafe walking around the forest that you don''t know well." He worriedly inquired after all she needs to be aware of her safety.

    "Aahhh.. is it unsafe?" She mumbled again, the man turned around and faced her as he frowned.

    He didn''t know how to describe it but he felt really strange looking at her, it''s as if she didn''t belong around here.

    He hurried his footsteps as she tagged behind him and finally arrived at the hut, "yes, this is my bamboo house." She dashed inside as she motioned him to put the injured man on the bed.

    "Miss, how am I supposed to call you?" He inquired as he ced the man onto the bed.

    "Me? I don''t know, just anything." She lightly said as she walked into the kitchen and began lighting the firewoods.<novelnext></novelnext>

    Doing the first attempt it failed, after a huge struggle she finally lighted the firewoods and ced the pot onto the fire and began boiling the medicine.

    "Mnnhh.. howe I know the exact medicines." She murmured while preparing the medicine.

    The man walked into the kitchen and inquire worriedly, "is everything alright?"

    "Cough, cough, cough." The smoke was all over even though there was fire.

    " Cough.. nothing.. cough." Her eyes had turned red with all the coughing and were already misty from all the smoke.

    They went outside to wait for the medicine to get ready.

    In the Dragon Pce, King Lin and Queen Lin dashed down into Lin Juan''s chambers.

    "Son.. son.. how are you?" She inquired worriedly.

    "I''m fine you can go back." He dismissed them before they could even enter his room.

    The King turned around to look at the bodyguards who had their heads bowed.

    He didn''t say anything as he turned around and they returned back to their courtyard.

    "Don''t you think you were being harsh on them." Temmo inquired worriedly.

    " I want you to go back to the Tuna Vige Camp, sneak in and check out on her if she is doing alright." He dismissed him.

    " Yes Master.." Temmo bowed his head as he went out of the courtyard.

    After the smoke has desipitated Luo Wei walked into the kitchen and got the medicine.

    She poured it into a bowl and passed it to the man.

    "What''s your name? And howe you are in here in the forest?" She inquired tagging behind him, checking around to see if there are people passing by.

    " My name is Aiguo, we were being chased thus we escaped into this ce, thank you Miss." He approached the guy who was on the bed, he fed him the medicine little by little.

    Luo Wei looked at them for a short while before she went back into the kitchen looking around but didn''t see anything edible but there were so many jars of fermented wine.

    She silently stood there lost in thought, she opened one jar, the sweet wine aroma wafted across her nose intoxicating.

    She picked up a smalldle and scooped some into her bowl and lightly sipped.

    It had a sweet taste, mellow and soft, she nodded her head in delight, she now got something to sell and drink.

    Lin Juan who wasying on bed sat up meditating, he was restless and his mind was upied.

    He didn''t know how to exin his ordeal to his parents, he needed time, how can I tell them that he died in the fight and reincarnated into another body, how can he say he has three identies after several mishaps.

    He lightly frowned in annoyance, the situation was tricky and messed up.

 Chapter 193 193; Where Did She Go?

    It had a sweet taste, mellow and soft, she nodded her head in delight, she now got something to sell and drink, she wouldn''t be starving for the time being.

    Lin Juan who wasying on bed sat up crisscrossed meditating, he was feeling restless and his mind was upied. He was unable to concentrate.

    He snapped his eyes open looking around, he couldn''t rx no matter what techniques he used.

    "What''s the matter Master? Are you feeling unwell?" Eleven approached as he inquired worriedly, he has been watching him and he could tell he wasn''t alright, something was bothering him.

    "I''m feeling more restless I don''t know what''s the problem, could she have into trouble again." His expression darkened at that thought.

    " My prince, you went to great heights to rescue her even putting your life in danger, how could she neglect her safety again? Doesn''t she value her life?" Ten didn''t feel like this woman was worth of their prince.

    He felt disdain for her from the moment he saw her, he didn''t like her, she was low and beneath their standards.

    "Ten, let this be thest time you are speaking like that, she is my wife, be mindful of yournguage." His voice was cold and void of all emotions, he couldn''t let just anybody disrespect her.

    " I''m sorry Master..." He hurriedly apologized while his head bowed.

    His expression darkened as he stood up and began pacing back and forth anxiously.

    Eleven and Ten kept watch and there was nothing they could do but keeping quiet.

    Temmo arrived at Tuna Vige Camp and sneaked in andwent down into the secret chamber where Lin Juan used to sleep in but he didn''t see anyone nor did he smell her scent anywhere.

    He tracked down Ming Xie''s scent and found her inside her resting quarters, he didn''t even knock before sneaking in.

    "What...w.h.." before she could even say a word, Temmo wrapped her mouth closed with his hands and ced her on the bed gently.

    "Keep quiet, I just want to know where your Mistress is." He exined as he let her lose.

    She sat down on the bed dazed, "she is gone, she went away." Her voice was rough and sad as she said those words.

    "Gone? Gone where?" Temmo frowned, he didn''t like that woman from the first time he set his eyes on her.

    "She is gone, and maybe nevere back! Don''te here looking for her." She replied rudely after hearing his disdain towards Luo Wei.

    ''How dare they show disdain to her? To others she might be a trouble maker but to her, she was a loyal friend, she was her family, her Mistress and above all her safe harbor.

    Temmo realized he might have exposed his emotions, he calmed down as he asked again, "where did she go? It''s her husband who is concerned." His voice was chilly as he was losing patience.

    " Go tell him, she is gone, and never to return" she dashed into the bathroom to showers and calm down, she needed to think straight, the kids and the Camp were left to her to manage.<novelnext></novelnext>

    Temmo frowned but decided to find the kids maybe they can give him a better answer.

    Lin Hong and Lin Huang were sitting on the couch silently as the TV went on ying.

    Temmo sneaked in and saw them, the kind of atmosphere that weed him was of loneliness and sadness.

    "Hey little kids, where is your mother?" He politely inquired, but they just looked at him without any much reaction and he knew he couldn''t get any answers from them.

    He left as he got in and travelled down the sea to the pce.

    He was lost in thoughts but he didn''t know if he should be honest or lie to his Master, he finally arrived and walked into his chambers.

    "How is she? Did you see her?" Lin Huang inquired worriedly when he saw Temmo walking in.

    Temmo raised his head and looked at his Master frowning, "Don''t lie to me Temmo, you know the consequences." Lin Juan''s voice was cold.

    " I didn''t find her nor see her, I inquired from Ming Xie but she said ''she is gone.'' he thought it was better to be honest than lying because of how their Master was ruthless and merciless.

    "She is gone? where?" His voice shook, no wonder he has been where did she go?" He was feeling restless.

    He sat down on the bed weakly, looking pale as he thought of a possibility, he frowned lightly, where could she have gone.

    They stood there silently sneaking a few peaks here and there there checking on their Master.

    In the Middlend, Aiguo had finished feeding his partner the herbal medicine when he turned around and went into the kitchen and found the nameless woman drinking.

    The wine''s aroma was strong and intoxicating, "hey what are you doing? That''s alcohol there!" Aiguo hurriedly approached her.

    " No! It isn''t! I want to drink some wine for now, I feel like this wine can eradicate all my existing problems, I want to be happy." She said sweetly as she smiled while her dimples sunk in.

    "But Miss, wine isn''t good, is there any food in here?" He worriedly inquired as he took the bowl full of wine away.

    "Sigh! I feel like drinking, and for your information there is no food, I had gone to the forest to find some fruits to eat; ohh by the way, is there a market in the ce where you came from?" She inquired curiously.

    " Yes but it''s distant away from this forest, it will take a few several days to get there." He politely assisted her as they walked out of the kitchen and sat down on the veranda looking at the warm sun while basking.

    "Days? So does that mean that we won''t be having anything to eat, because I don''t have anything edible even coarse flour." She lightly frowned, even though she had a few mouthful of wine, she was still sober and thinking clearly.

 Chapter 194 194; Master, You Need To Recuperate Yourself First

    " Yes but it''s quite distant away from this forest, it will take a few several days to get there." He politely assisted her as they walked out of the kitchen and sat down on the veranda.

    "Days? So does that mean that we won''t be having anything to eat, because I don''t have anything edible even a coarse flour." She lightly frowned, even though she had a few mouthful of wine, she was still sober and thinking clearly.

    "There''s nothing edible here, so if the market is miles away then we will have to stay hungry." She politely said as she leaned against the wallzily.

    Aiguo sat down as he thought of a way to find food after all they needed to feed the patient and themselves.

    Lin Wei who was staring at the sky dazed felt heartbroken, no matter what she did, she could track her whereabouts.

    "Mother... I will find you."

    "I know you are some where."

    She teleported as she went back to the courtyard and found Wang Yike had woken up, she needed a clue to find the troublemakers before going back Ming Kingdom.

    She had to get out of this ce and the only option was that of finishing up her task, so that she can get back to find her mother.

    Lin Fai who couldn''t understand anything after inquiring all around frowned as he went to see Scorpion.

    Scorpion was busy training the soldiers when Lin Fai approached him, he also couldn''t fathom what was happening.

    Ming Xie hadn''t spared even a minute on him or exin anything, he was also clueless.

    "Scorpion, where is Lin Juan and Luo Wei, I haven''t seen them." While inquiring, Eagle walked over too and stood beside him waiting to hear the answers.

    "I don''t know Master Lin Fai, I''m confused as you are, I don''t know where they are." He lightly frowned as he exined.

    " You don''t know? That''s strange" Lin Fai walked down into the boys resting quarters.

    Things were getting more bizzare. "Scorpion, be honest and tell me what happened." Eagle looked at Scorpion and could tell he was hiding something.

    "I just know they were having a fight, but I can''t tell what''s going on, but then again you were with me when she drove out crazed." He politely responded.

    Eagle frowned as he nodded his head contemting, could their fighting result into disappearing.

    Lin Fai arrived at their resting quarters and knocked lightly after entering in, he saw Lin Huang and Lin Hong were busy looking into space.

    "Hey boys, tell me what happened?" He bent down to their level and looked into their eyes.

    "Grandpa.." they hugged him tightly, Lin Juan also had teleported and found the boys hugging their Grandpa.

    "Dad...." They saw him as they dashed towards him and hugged his legs tightly.

    Their eyes radiated loneliness and lost, "you won''t leave us right?" Lin Hong politely asked as he raised his head to look at their father''s eyes.

    "You are the best kids anyone could have, tell me; how can I bear to leave you." He bent down and hugged them tightly as his eyes watered.

    He hadn''t expected she will go to this extreme, it was a mere request but she abandoned them.

    "She will be back very soon don''t worry." He lightly patted their shoulders.

    "You also believe that she will return too?" Lin Huang looked at him.<novelnext></novelnext>

    Lin Juan nodded his head as he tried tofort them but he also didn''t know if she was alive.

    "hhe!" Luo Wei sneezed loudly as she felt heartache and clutched onto her chest tightly.

    "Miss, are you alright? Did you catch a cold in the forest?" Aiguo worriedly inquired.

    " Yeah I guess, I just feel restless and heartache, maybe I need a few bowls of the sweet wine." She paled as her sound whispered.

    " No Miss.. what you need is food and not wine." Aiguo tried advising her.

    " Oohhh..." She lightly nodded her head and got lost in her thoughts.

    Lin Juan stood up afterforting them and thought of possible ces she could be, "Dad are you leaving us?" Lin Hong worriedly tagged his clothes.

    " Not leavingplete but I need to look for her and then bring her back here." Heforted them.

    " You promise Daddy, right?" Lin Huang looked at him.

    "Yes it''s a promise." He hugged them back tightly and pecked their cheeks.

    "Take care of the Camp, I will find her soon." After saying that he vanished.

    Lin Huang and Lin Hong felt at peace now knowing there''s still their dad and he will bring their mother back, they sat down and began watching cartoons while calming themselves.

    Sitting beside Wang Yike, he eyed him as he opened his eyes and looked at the little girl infront of him.

    "Miss....." He politely called with his raspy and weak voice.

    " Wang Yike do you remember what happened?" She gently inquired.

    " I was ambushed by the shadow guards who were following me from behind but I have seen them, they belong to the chief justice minister." He spoke out.

    " I killed that man, so it means am back to zero? Damn it!" She cursed out loudly as she stood up and began pacing back and forth anxiously, her patience was at it''s limits.

    King Wang walked in to see his son awake, "son, how are you feeling" he worriedly inquired.

    "I''m fine dad." He gently whispered as his pale face was regaining vitality.

    King Wang sat beside him as he gently caressed his shoulders soothing.

    Lin Juan returned back to the pce as he vomited blood, looking pale and weak.

    "Master..." Eleven and Ten eximed as they hurriedly approached him and assisted him to bed.

    "Master, you need to recuperate yourself first, what if you fall into aa." Ten worriedly spoke out.

    Lin Juan looked at him frowning lightly as heid down contemting, he needed to find her.

    Luo Wei, you are really stupid sometimes." He silently thought while closinf his eyes.

 Chapter 195 195; Little Boy, Why Did You Follow Us Here?

    "Master, you need to recuperate yourself first, what if you fall into aa if you overexert yourself." Ten worriedly spoke out.

    Lin Juan looked at him frowning lightly as heid down contemting, he needed to find her, the sooner the better.

    Luo Wei, you are really stupid sometimes." He silently thought while closing his eyes.

    He couldn''t stay still, he stood up again and because of the abrupt movements, he felt dizzy and lightheaded.

    He fell back down on to the bed roughly as his hands held his head, "Master.." Temmo dashed to assist him but he pushed him away.

    " Don''t touch me..." He was getting frustrated and angry at the same time, he didn''t have time.

    Temmo ce his already stretched hands down as he took a step back.

    Lin Juanid down as he tried to calm himself, but a guard walked in looking pale and frightened, whatever he encountered must be serious.

    He lightly whispered to Temmo before walking away.

    Temmo raised his head frowning and looked at his pale and sickly looking Master, his mouth opening and closing without producing any sound.

    "Speak up if you have something." Lin Juan''s hoarse voice sounded.

    "Master they are saying that the East sea is being attacked by unknown monsters and they have destroyed our borderline and they have gotten into our territory." His head was bowed while reporting.

    " Aren''t there soldiers guarding that ce? What is their work? And what are they doing instead of defending the territory?" His cold voice shuddered their hearts freezing them as the temperatures dropped.

    " They are unable to hold on as the monsters are powerful and strong, they are also attacking in huge numbers."

    " All right, you and Eleven go and see what''s not happening there." He had just finished issuing orders when the Dragon King and Queen walked in.

    "Son, what happened to you? Why is your face like this?" His Dragon mother inquired worried as she sat down beside him.

    "Mother, you should go back, I want to recuperate for a while and all those questions can wait." He closed his eyes.

    "Son what''s the matter with you? Do you know how your mother has been worried sick about you? Why do you have to treat her like this." King Sua couldn''t ept his wife being treated like this.

    "Father, as you can see, I''m totally unwell and I need to rest well, you need to take care of the situation before I''m able to." He lightly sighed, he was in no mood to entertain anyone, all he thought of was Luo Wei.

    King and Queen noticed that and they went back to their chambers.

    "What''s wrong with him? Did he get abandoned by a girl?" Dragon Queen frowned, her son was never like this.

    King Sua was pacing back and forth and also instructed the soldiers to guard and defend the borders tightly.

    Ten eyed his Master curiously, ''what could be the matter with him? He doesn''t want his parents nearby, they used to be so close...

    "If you have something speak out and stop looking at me like that! It''s so creepy!" His hoarse voice sounded.

    Ten shook his head and maintained silence, he didn''t have the right to question, he had the responsibility of keeping him safe and protecting him.<novelnext></novelnext>

    Lin Juan opened his dark golden eyes and looked at him, his eyebrows raised, after a few minutes of looking at his bowed head, he closed his eyes again.

    Luo Wei was still basking in the sunset when her tummy rumbled, she ced her hand on it massaging gently, feeling embarrassed.

    Aiguo turned to look at her, he shook his head as he stood up, "let''s go and look for some wild game or anything that''s edible"

    He walked past her and went into the kitchen, he found a small bow, arrows and hoe, he carried them as they went into the forest.

    Luo Wei silently walked behind him, she knew she was terrible in directions and clumsy.

    After a few minutes of walking, they saw some wild rabbit, since he was proficient in hunting, he just stroke once and the arrow hit the target.

    "Woow!" She eximed loudly as she dashed forward to pick up their prey.

    She carried the rabbit as she returned back to where Aiguo was. She stood beside him quietly as they began looking for wild vegetables.

    Looking around they found wild sweet potatoes, he dug out enough and carried them back to the bamboo courtyard.

    "Miss.. I will prepare them, don''t worry." He said as he began preparing the potatoes with the wild rabbit.

    She sat down on the veranda when a few memory fragments fleeted through her mind, she clutched her head frowning from iing painful headaches as it calmed down and fading away.

    She couldn''t remember but she felt like she had seen a person''s image, she lightly frowned.

    Lin Wei who was trying to sense her mother, felt her and realized the ce she was was safe until her half soul returned back to her other soul.

    The ce was also magically covered and no danger could get to her.

    She vomited blood as she paled, it was quiet distant which exhausted her energy and felt sick.

    "Mother... I will find you soon, you just need to be patient and wait for me." She murmured as she went to her room andid down.

    She needed to rest before starting this tough quest and mission.

    Wang Lin was riding the carriage when they were suddenly attacked from all the sides.

    He pulled the reigns stopping the horse abruptly as it lightly swayed and then stabled itselfing to a perfect standstill.

    Arrows were shot aiming at them, he turned the air freezing it into ice as he created it as a shield.

    Xie worriedly hugged Jun Wu Xue protectively, the little boy Fei, also stood up and swirled the arrows shooting them back to all the assants that were attacking them.

    Seeing there are no more attackers, Wang Lin got back as he rode away, faster and steady, he didn''t want to rest anyway, he needed to return back and protect his Master.

    "Little boy, why did you follow us here?" Jun Wu Xue inquired curiously.

 Chapter 196 196; Master, Bad News, This New Monsters Have Mutated

    Seeing there are no more attackers, Wang Lin got back as he rode away, faster and steady, he didn''t want to rest anyway, he needed to return back and protect his Master.

    "Little boy, why did you follow us here?" Jun Wu Xue inquired curiously.

    "My name is Fei not little boy.." he snorted coldly.

    "Ohh Fei, what a nice name..." She lightly nodded her head gently as she looked outside the sky that was darkening.

    "She is alright and she will be back to us soon." Xie hugged her as sheforted her, she understood her sentiment.

    Fei looked at them and felt a little bit of jealousy, he wish he had someone to care for him too.

    The patient who wasying on bed opened his eyes looking around, he hadn''t expected that they will survive this attack.

    "Anyone here.." his hoarse voice sounded, Luo Wei stood up as she approached him.

    "How are you feeling?" She inquired as she ced her fingers on his forehead testing his temperature.

    "I''m fine, where is my friend?" He inquired worriedly.

    " He is cooking something in the kitchen, do you want anything?" She worriedly inquired.

    " Yes, some water please." He closed his eyes on exhaustion as his breathing was still erratic and hadn''t stabilized.

    Luo Wei walked into the kitchen as it was separated from the main house.

    She got a bowl of water and returned back to the room, she fed him little by little until he had enough.

    She went back and sat down on the Veranda contemting, she didn''t think this life was bad but rather where to find food was the huge issue.

    Aiguo finished making some light porridge and served some on their bowls and served some for the injured friend.

    He walked towards the bed and approached him as he assisted him to sit up a little before he began feeding him.

    "This porridge is sweet." She lightlymended it wolfing it down.

    Aiguo looked at her for a short while before getting back to eating, he finished when he took the dirty dishes into the kitchen.

    "Just put them there, I will do the washing." She softly spoke out as she went on with drinking the porridge.

    She lightly belched while walking into the kitchen, there was water in the well, she fetched a little and cleaned the tes cing then somewhere safely.

    She went back inside and sat down on the chair, "he is getting better, when are guys leaving, I think you have realized there is no food in this house."

    " Let''s say two days, after he has recovered, we will be on our way." He lightly said.

    " Oohhh..." She nodded her head and got lost in her thoughts, she has been thinking of the fleeting image.

    "Mister, do people lose their memories?" She inquired curiously.

    "Aahhh? Why ask that? I don''t think it''s possible unless your brain has been hurt." He lightly responded as he looked at her strangely.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "Aahhh! Is that so..?" Her expression darkened trying to remember the image but nothing, she only felt a little headaches..

    Lin Juan was resting when he heard hurried footsteps when Eleven and Temmo returned as they walked into his chambers.

    "Master, bad news, this new monsters have mutated and they are stronger and many, many of our men are serious injured." Temmo reported back.

    " Have they used the recently innovated protective and defence gears?" He sat up worriedly, he was still in a terrible condition and he needed time to get well.

    "Yes Master.." he lightly nodded his head while it was bowed.

    "All right, there is a newly invented poison, use it to hold them back until I''m alright, but there are my brothers and other family members, let them improvise something." Heid down in bed, he was already exhausted from that small chat.

    Temmo and Eleven walked away as they went to find more guards and the recently invented poison.

    They could tell their Master wasn''t alright and needed time to recuperate.

    Lin Juan slept off as he didn''t have any more energy to stay awake while Ten kept a tight watch protectively.

    In Tuna Vige Camp, Ming Xie had calmed down, she dressed up as she went down into Lin Huang and Lin Hong''s resting quarters .

    "Knock, knock, knock"

    She lightly knocked their bedroom door, e in.." Lin Huang politely answered as Ming Xie opened the door and walked in to see them watching and in good spirits.

    She thought maybe they have their own reasons, "Lin Huang, Lin Hong, how are you?" She sat down beside then as she asked.

    " We are fine Auntie Ming, Dad promised he won''t leave us and also said he will look for mom, but he looked quiet ill, we didn''t ask as we were worried he would worry about us."Lin Huang lightly said.

    " Oohh..." Ming Xie nodded her head, she didn''t have a right to judge anything.

    "Yes.." Lin Hong nodded, Ming Xie calmed down her tensed up muscles after seeing they were alright emotionally.

    "But hey.. Auntie Ming you came for something.." Lin Huang spoke out as they turned to face her as she was sitting beside them.

    "Yeah, you know since Wei Wei and your mother aren''t around that leaves things to the three of us to run the Camp assisted by Scorpion and Eagle and wait for them toe back." She spoke out as she looked at the television.

    " That isn''t a problem, I''m very sure we can manage and take care of few things here and there." Lin Huang responded.

    " Yes Auntie Ming we just need to be careful while going out campaigning and also in the Camp because I can feel our enemies are watching us closely." Lin Hong spoke out.

    " All right, let''s go down to the factory and try making two or three bombs and see if it will work." She stood up as they tagged behind her.

    "Don''t we have enough?" Lin Huang inquired.

    "Yes.. but we need more stockpile just in case we have emergencies, and I also thought of us making the less explosive ones and use the bombs we have in case of serious situations." She exined as they walked down to the secret chamber.

    " Oohh... That''s good then, maybe we need to make more." Lin Hong politely responded.

    " But you know Wei Wei is the only one who understands these calctions better than us and has minimal raw materials wastage capabilities." He lightly frowned thinking of Wei Wei.

 Chapter 197 197; Where Could They Be Now?

    " Oohh... That''s good then, maybe we need to make more for emergencies." Lin Hong politely responded.

    " But you do know Wei Wei is the only one who understands the calctions better than us and has minimal raw materials wastage." He lightly frowned thinking of Wei Wei, she has been gone for quite some time now.

    They went down to the underground and passed through the Laboratories and saw Zhou Hua who was busy with the chemicals.

    Lin Hong walked in as he approached him, "Uncle Hua, how are the poisoning along? Any new discoveries?" He inquired as he wore gloves and a mask.

    Lin Huang and Ming Xie who were tagging behind him stood further away watching as he went near the chemicals.

    "For now it''s going on well, you can test it on the rats and see if it has improved." He picked up an odorless and colorless liquid that was in the fridge preserved inside a tiny bottle.

    He passed the bottle to Lin Hong who went ahead to test it on theboratory rats that they have been rearing.

    He halted in his steps as he turned around to face Zhou Hua, "Uncle Hua I think we need first to help the rats mutate and acquire some extraordinary abilities then test the poison on them, I think it is doable on normal rats but if we work with mutated ones we can get a satisfactory results." He ced the poison back onto the table carefully.

    " But that''s abit hard to achieve, I will need to study further and do research with my nephew, that needs time before we get the results you need." He took the poison and safeguarded it while they work on something new.

    "How much time are we talking about here?" He inquired as he lightly frowned while going through the already avable herbs.

    "It will depend, maybe months or years, it''s something we are starting from zero, we need to look for the medicine that make them elerate their mutation and also reproduction, we need to do research and study case as this will be our first time trying."

    "Why is it that long?" He lightly frowned as he thought.

    " How about this, I have a ce where I saw herbs that they were using in creating the strange creature of which I don''t know if they could be mutations, how about I go there and get a few samples, I think that can help you guys work something out." Ming Xie spoke out, she knew that might help them.

    "Really? That will be awesome; it will give us some clues." Lin Hong eximed loudly.

    "But it''s a dangerous ce and it needs good preparations and also the ce has high security system." She lightly warned them as she yed with her fingers nervously.

    "It''s okay, if it doesn''t work, there''s always n B." Zhou Hua spoke out.

    "Hey I haven''t seen Luo Wei or Lin Juan around here! Are they out?" He inquired worriedly.

    " My mom and dad travelled, they didn''t say where but they said they will return back soon." Lin Huang hurriedly responded, he knew his brother was dump when it came to emotional situations.

    "Oohh.." he nodded his head as he went on with the molecr microscopic research.

    Lin Hong was holding a bottle of water when his hand tightened around it at the thought of his missing mother.

    "When do you think it''s the best time to go there?" Ming Xie pulled him out of his emotional grip as he calmed down.

    "Let''s see if we can do anything down there before we decide going but meanwhile Uncle Hua find your nephew and discuss about our new ns." He said as he walked out of theboratory while Ming Xie and Lin Huang tagged behind him.<novelnext></novelnext>

    They vanished down the stairs as they walked into the study room, opened up the secret door.

    Lin Hong switched the lights on as they went down the stairs and finally, the well kept machinery room weed them.

    Lin Hong went around as he lightly touched the machines remembering Wei Wei.

    ''Wei Wei, you are all right, right?'' he lightly frowned as he got hold of his rampant emotions.

    "All right, let''s try and see if we can do anything." He lightly said as they began assembling things that were necessarily needed.

    Lin Fai was getting frustrated after not getting a concrete answer, he decided to let it slide and concentrate on the ongoing campaigns.

    He walked down into the Gazebo and found the old fellows having a chat merrily.

    "Good evening to everyone.. " he politely greeted everyone before joining them.

    "Good evening to you too" they echoed in unison.

    "Tomorrow we will be going out to do a thorough campaigning, I''m certain that you know the Electoral Board will soon be announcing the date of holding Elections.

    "I want us to move people to our side even though we won''t win fairly atleast we can steal a few votes to rule us as the winners." He spoke out his thoughts and intentions.

    "That''s a good idea, we need to have atleast three thirds of the entire poption, we won''t be able to win without numbers." Grandpa Zhou seconded.

    " Mnnnhh, let''s go out tomorrow and start rallying and also recruits our followers who can campaign for us and then we pay them." Zhou Feng spoke out.

    " Alright, tomorrow let''s wake up early and go out as we start the marathon of campaigning, we have to win this elections." Lin Fai was ignited with more fighting power at the thought of working towards controlling the country.

    "But also we need to make sure that our safety is guaranteed, I will talk to scorpion to give us some elites to apany us out tomorrow." He spoke out his thoughts as they affirmed with nodding their heads.

    "That will be good just in case we get ambushed by our opponents." Zhou Feng seconded as they kept quiet enjoying the evening breeze.

    After training them for a while, Scorpion and Eagle gave them freedom to rest or do their own things until tomorrow morning.

    Scorpion and Eagle walked away as they went down to his resting quarters to find Ming Xie but he didn''t find her.

    He walked down the corridor to Lin Huang''s resting quarters and still he didn''t find them.

    "Where could they be now?" He worriedly thought out loudly.

    "Do you think they sneaked out?" Eagle worriedly asked.

 Chapter 198 198; The Footsteps That Were Approaching Them Halted

    Scorpion and Eagle walked away as they went down to his resting quarters to find Ming Xie but he didn''t find her.

    He walked down the corridor to Lin Huang''s resting quarters and still he didn''t find them.

    "Where could they be now?" He worriedly thought out loudly.

    "Do you think they sneaked out?" Eagle worriedly asked.

    " No they wouldn''t.." Scorpion affirmed his response.

    "Let''s look for them down in theboratory and then we can look for Lin Fai if we don''t find them, but I''m very certain they are around." Eagle suggested.

    " Sure.." They walked down the stairs and went to the undergroundboratory but they found only Zhou Hua.

    "Hello Doctor Zhou Hua, we are looking for the boys and Ming Xie, have you seen them?" He inquired as he checked the ce curiously, he hadn''t been down here for quite some time.

    " Yes, they were here a while ago, I think they went down to the secret chamber." He politely responded as he wet on with his experiments.

    "Thank you..." Scorpion walked out Eagle tagging behind him as he went down to the secret chamber in the study room and opened the secret door that opened to the machinery room.

    He could see the stairs were lit as the wall lights had been switched on.

    They walked down the stairs, Eagle was amazed this was the first time he was going inside this secret ce.

    "Scorpion, howe I don''t know a ce like this exists in here." He inquired feeling jealousy.

    " Now you know..." He snorted back coldly as they got down into the hall and saw how busy and upied everyone was.

    "What are you guys doing here?" He inquired curiously as he approached Ming Xie while Eagle approached Lin Hong.

    "We are trying to create some explosives." Ming Xie responded as she went on with melting the raw metal material while moulding them.

    Lin Hong was dealing with mixing the chemicals and drying them, while Lin Huang was busy passing them whatever they needed.

    Eagle looked at how Lin Hong was busy measuring the quantity while weighing it then mixing them.

    "Boommm...." The first one exploded as everyone dashed back further away from the table but still the dust covered them.

    Lin Hong was wearing protective gears so nothing much happened to him apart from the strong odor.

    "Be extra careful next time..." Ming Xie cautioned him as they went upstairs, the odor was too strong for them to go on with anything else and it could be poisonous if alot of it is inhaled.

    They switched the lights off as they closed the ce and left for the shadow guards to clean up.

    They sat down on the couches that were ced in the study room.

    "I have somewhere I need to go..." Ming Xie spoke out as she stood up.

    " I will go with you.." Lin Hong, Lin Huang, Eagle and Scorpion spoke out at once.

    "Why do you want to tag behind me? It''s dangerous, stay here." She replied as she walked towards the door.<novelnext></novelnext>

    They all stood up and tagged behind her, "All the more you need people to apany you." Lin Hong spoke out, what if she also disappears.

    Ming Xie turned around and looked at him before sighing lightly.

    She let them be, she was still able to protect them just in case they got ambushed.

    She walked down to the garage as she got into a van while they also sat down in the backseat.

    She drove out as she went down to the South and entered the Kashanon Forest.

    She parked at a small trail of a tarmacked road before walking into the Forest.

    She walked towards the ce she remembers they had gotten into, after a few minutes of walking they arrived at the secret tunnel going down to the ce.

    She carefully walked inside as the others tagged in behind her but what surprised her was that the entire ce looked clean and there weren''t any sounds of strange creatures.

    "This is strange.." Ming Xie murmured but Lin Huang heard her.

    "Yeah it''s very strange,st time it wasn''t like this, it was creepy and dark energy surrounded the ce." They finally arrived at the hall where they could see a coffin that was still illuminating bloody red.

    "Ming Xie, does this mean that she is still alive?" Lin Huang worriedly inquired.

    " Yeah, she is alive and kicking, what we need to do is wait for her to return." Ming Xie''s anxious heart calmed down, after confirming this, it atleast gave her some peace of mind.

    Lin Huang curiously ascended up the stairs as he approached the coffin, it was just twenty metres away when a powerful energy pushed him back as he fell down to the foot of the stairs.

    He felt a sharp pain from that fall, tears welled in his eyes, Lin Hong hurriedly approached him as he assisted him in getting up.

    "Don''t act rush next time.." Lin Hong coldly cautioned him.

    " Alright brother.." his voice was weak and broken.

    He assisted her as Scorpion came forward and carried him.

    "Let''s go back then, even if we stay here forever we wouldn''t understand the abnormalities." He said as he walked back up to the surface while carrying Lin Huang.

    The others tagged behind him carefully as they got out of the mining cave back to where they had parked their van.

    But suddenly they felt footsteps approaching them from a distance as the dry leaves they stepped out produced sounds that alerted them.

    They hid inside the bushes as they controlled their breathing and waited for them, due to darkness they couldn''t tell if it was their enemies or friends.

    It was a bit darker tonight and there wasn''t a moon or stars, the sky was cloudy as it seemed that it could rain any time soon.

    While hiding inside the bush, a snake slithered towards their direction, Ming Xie motioned them to stay still and quiet as she had noticed it.

    Ming Xie stretched out her hand and caught it''s head in seconds, the footsteps that were approaching them halted as the entire ce went quite.

 Chapter 199 199; Just Say You Got New Drug Testers

    While hiding inside the bushes, a snake slithered towards their direction baring it''s fangs, Ming Xie motioned them to stay still and quiet.

    Ming Xie stretched out her hand and caught it''s head in seconds and held it tightly without making any noises, the footsteps that were approaching them halted as the entire ce went quite.

    She tightly held the snake on its neck near the head so that it couldn''t bite her with it''s fangs.

    Eagle held the other part at its tail and stopped it from making any movements and noises as theyid downpletely on the ground.

    The halted steps began moving again taking a meandering path that was close to the bush they were hiding in.

    "I heard some movements around here, or it wasn''t people?" A base voice sounded as his tone was low and heavy.

    "I don''t know, let''s hurry up, we need to get those men out of the Camp before they are caught" Anothermanding voice sounded, this could be said that he was the leader.

    They were five men and their bodies were heavily built, very tall 180cm and from their heavy footsteps, you could tell they had trained in a military.

    Ming Xie and Scorpion watched them carefully as they vanished into the thick bushes and the darkness covering their trails.

    "Ming Xie, are they saying about our Camp? Or the one that belongs to Bai Chang?" Lin Huang inquired curiously as they sat up.

    Ming Xie was nning of killing the snake when they suddenly heard several gunshots.

    They hurriedlyid down t hiding in the bushes as they didn''t want to be shot down by straying bullets, rushing several footsteps of average weight could be heard, as theyid on the ground.

    They kept quiet and awaited for them, they didn''t want to expose themselves to unwanted danger.

    The rugged footsteps dashed past them as they went further deeper into the forest while shooting, it could be there was a gunfight between two groups.

    Ming Xie sat up frowning, "let''s go back, hurry up.." she threw the snake away as the rushed down the mountain to the ce they had parked their van.

    They got inside as Eagle drove it out of the Forest and went back to their Camp.

    Few minutester they arrived as Eagle drove through the gate and parked the van as they all alighted.

    "Ming Xie go to the West gate, Eagle go to the East gate, I will go to the North, I will get others to go to Southern gate." Scorpion issued out those orders as they dashed to their separate directions.

    Lin Huang and Lin Hong were left standing there, "Did they forget us?" Lin Hong murmured in annoyance, how could they not see them.

    "No, they didn''t; they just forgot to tell you to go back to your room and rest; usemon sense, I will go down into theputer room." Lin Huang walked away and left him scowling there.

    "Humphh!" He tagged behind his brother as they went down into theputer room.

    Ming Xie arrived at the West Gate and kept a keen watch, Eagle also arrived at the East Gate while Scorpion arrived at the Northern Gate.

    The shadow guards took charge of keeping watch at the Southern gate while others stood at the tallest building to keep watch with the telescopes while holding their sniper rifle in ce.

    Lin Huang also arrived at theputer room and opened the surveince cameras footages and began watching.<novelnext></novelnext>

    In the Dragon Kingdom, Lin Juan sat up as he vomited blood, he had severe internal injuries, he was in a very serious situation after using his soul to rescue her from the Dreand.

    Ten rushed forward and supported him lightly, the servants walked in as they began cleaning the beddings.

    "Master..." Ten worriedly called him looking at him.

    "I''m going to the Healing Pond for thirty days, let no one look for me, also I need you to go to the Vige Camp and pay my boys a visit, I know they will be worried if they don''t see me, just tell them I''m busy. " He instructed him as he assisted him down into the Healing Pond.

    "All right Master." He responded in affirmation.

    Supporting him, they finally arrived at a secluded ce that was a courtyard but only the Pond upied it.

    He turned into a dragon and swam into the Pond as the waters rippled and finally calmed down.

    Ten instructed the soldiers to keep watch while he went down to Tuna vige Camp.

    Ming Xie was busy keeping watch when two teenagers walked towards the exit gate.

    Hiding in a dark corner, she watched all their movements, she moved closer so that she could understand what was going on.

    "Do you think they wille over to pick us up?" One of teenagers inquired worriedly as he looked around sneakily.

    " Yes, today is thest day of the mission, they should be here soon." The other teenager responded.

    " What''s taking them so long, am very nervous and tensed today." He spoke out and then they heard a light knock of two woods shing.

    " Are you here? " One of them inquired worriedly in a low tone.

    "Yes, we are thinking of ways to get you out but this ce has high security system, this steel door has live electricity that can cause death. " A low voice sounded from the outside of the gate.

    Ming Xie approached them from the back silently and knocked them out.

    "All right, we can wait." Ming Xie imitated one teenager and responded using the imitated voice.

    The people on the other side didn''t notice any abnormality as they couldn''t see them. Ming Xie signalled the shadow guards who were standing on the tall building to shoot them down but using a silencer.

    She called the nearby shadow guards to carry the two teenagers back into the underground cells.

    Lin Hong and Lin Huang who were looking through the CCTV cameras saw the Camp surrounded by the assants but they haven''t taken any actions.

    The shadow guards shot down the men who were standing near the West gate and they fell down one by one.

    Since it was a silencer, no one heard the gunshots or knew what''s happening.

    "Eehh that was fast.." Lin Hongmented as he looked at the teenagers who have been caught.

 Chapter 200 200; Master I Dont Understand You

    The shadow guards shot down the men who were standing near the West gate and they fell down one by one.

    Since it was a silencer, no one heard the gunshots or knew what''s happening.

    "Eehh that was fast.." Lin Hongmented as he looked at the teenagers who have been caught.

    "Just don''t say they were fast, what you meant to say was ''you have got new drug testers for your poison research and testing." Lin Huang snorted coldly.

    " Bro, don''t be like that; I''m not as evil as you deem me to be, I''m a good person and very kind indeed." Lin Hong spoke out embarrassedly as his face flushed red.

    " Oohh? Kind indeed." He retorted back as he went on with looking at the situation outside the wall perimeters.

    Suddenly a figure showed up inside the room out of nowhere.

    "Aaahh!" They were both surprised.

    "Your father said, ''not worry about him, he wille over to pay you a visit once he is free." He passed the message as he looked at the boys who resembled their Master. They were really his photocopy.

    " Oohh.. all right, tell him to get well soon and not to mind about us, he can visit us once he is well, we will be good and patiently wait for him." Lin Hong calmly spoke out, he could already tell his father was seriously sick and injured, he needed time to recuperate.

    "All right.." Ten was at first surprised they knew but the again understood them, after all you wouldn''t let a person realize that something you have been hiding is already known.

    He vanished again as he came, "Do you think Dad is seriously injured?" Lin Hong worriedly inquired.

    " I don''t know, you should have asked him and not me." Lin Huang responded as he turned his attention onto the surveince cameras.

    "Heey... Huang why does it seem like you are not worried about dad? You don''t like him?" He nudged his shoulders lightly.

    " Does worrying around help in anyway?" He asked him as he turned to face him, he shook his head lightly.

    "Then why worry if it doesn''t help? We just need to patiently wait for them toe back unless you want to get depressed and be a psychopath." He gentlyforted his brother.

    " Yeah, patience, but heey what''s with that pycho.. what?" Lin Hong calmed down first before inquiring.

    "I meant it''s not good to worry for no reason." He lightly covered with lies.

    "Ohhh.." he nodded in understanding as they began watching the surveince cameras.

    Ming Xie walked down into the cell tagging behind the shadow guards.

    ? In the East Gate there was no movements or anything, after a long wait no one appeared, he lightly frowned as he signalled the shadow guards to keep watch.

    He walked back and joined Scorpion who was guarding in the Northern side.

    "Any movements?" He lightly inquired while approaching him.

    "Shh.." he motioned him to keep quiet.

    Suddenly they heard light knocks at the gate in a form of a secret code but heard sizzling sounds and knew it was the electric shock.

    Eagle and Scorpion took a few steps back to watch but still there was no movements from their side.

    "Could it be those two we had killed earlier on?" Eagle inquired curiously.

    "It could be!" Scorpion frowned, after waiting for long and no one showed up, he signalled the shadow guards to shoot them down using a silencer.<novelnext></novelnext>

    He instructed the shadow guards to keep watch, it could also be wrong timing.

    Eagle and Scorpion went down into the cell and found Ming Xie had ced the new prisoners inside.

    "They couldn''t be only this two right?" Ming Xie inquired worriedly.

    " Some might have abandoned their missions and decided to stay in the Camp, even though they can bebeled as traitors, they are still safe in here." Eagle spoke out his mind.

    " That could also be true." Ming Xie and Scorpion nodded their heads as they walked up to the training grounds.

    They came across Lin Huang and Lin Hong who wereing out from theputer room.

    "Where are you guys going?" Ming Xie inquired curiously.

    "It''s time to sleep." Lin Hong responded as he walked past them.

    "All right, let''s all go to bed, it''s almost midnight." Ming Xie spoke out as she went down to her resting quarters.

    She went into the bathroom as she showered andid down to rest.

    "Luo Wei... When are you? How are you there?" She thought out loudly looking at the ceiling.

    " hhe! Sigh, could I have gotten sick?" She worriedly thought out loudly.

    " Miss, are you alright? Did you catch a cold?" Aiguo inquired worriedly.

    " No I don''t think I caught some cold." She responded as she went into the adjacent bedroom andid down covering herself.

    It was already midnight but didn''t feel like sleeping.

    "I don''t have another room, you can figure out yourself." Luo Wei spoke out loudly as she closed her eyes to sleep.

    " Brother, you cany down here on my bed beside me, this space is enough for the two of us." The man on the bed spoke out weakly.

    " It''s okay.." Aiguoid down on the rough mat made of sisal. It wasn''t thatfy but atleast it was better than spending the night in the wilderness.

    "Rest brother, we need to go back soon." Aiguo spoke out as he closed his eyes.

    The entire bamboo house became silent as they all slept.

    Ten returned back and stood guard at the Pond.

    "Did you see them? How are they?" Lin Juan swam up and floated on the waters as he inquired worriedly.

    "They are all right, they said they will be patient and wait for you." He reported half-truths.

    " Ooohh.. they didn''t say anything?" He curiously inquired, he felt Ten wasn''t being honest.

    " Master I don''t understand you, what do you want them to say? That they areing here? Or they want to see you?" Ten retorted as he looked at his Master curiously.

    " Of course not." Feeling embarrassed, he dipped himself into the waters as they calmed down.

 Chapter 201 201; Lin Wei, Tell Me; Am I Really That Bad

    " Master I don''t understand you, what do you want them to say? That they areing here? Or they want to see you?" Ten retorted back as he looked at his Master curiously.

    " Of course not." Feeling embarrassed, he dipped himself into the waters causing ripples as they calmed down.

    Ten looked at the calm waters and smirked, he understood his questions perfectly well but he would let him live in anxiety.

    He sat down and began meditating too while keeping a watch, he needed to strengthen his powers.

    They finally arrived at Ming Kingdom, he rode through the entrance gate towards the pce and brought them into Princess Jun Lin Wei''s manor, he knew this was the only safest ce.

    "Xie, take good care of Jun Wu Xue and protect her at all costs." He instructed her as they alighted with their cloth bag, he removed the carriage and mounted the horse.

    "You are leaving the carriage here?" Jun Wu Xue inquired curiously, asking with her innocent eyes.

    " Yes, the Kingdom has many carriages and they aren''t short of them, be good and take care of yourself, don''t let my Mistress worry about you." He ruffled her head lightly.

    " All right, we have Fei here and he will protect us, don''t worry, tell her toe back soon, I will be waiting for her." She responded sweetly.

    Wang Lin hopped onto the horse and rode it away back to Qing Kingdom, it was a long journey, even though he was exhausted he needed to return back to his Mistress soon.

    "So this is that girl''s manor? I thought it would look mboyant." Fei looked around curiously, it was simple but elegant, every detail was well done intricately.

    The sophistication and it''sfy made anyone feel at home, the colors were warm and weing.

    They walked into the sitting room and saw it was as clean as they had left it and everything else was in ce as they had left them.

    While they were going to sit down, prince Jun Wu Tang with others tagging behind walked towards them in huge strides.

    "You guys are back? Where is that little girl your protector? How dare she treat the princes and Princesses like this?" He questioned as he smirked showing his superiority.

    Before he could make another step, Fei condensed the surrounding air freezing it as it formed arrows that shot straight to his knees spreading the frost around his kneecap.

    Prince Jun Wu Tang fell down onto his knees as he paled in horror, he had just thought this were just mere kids.

    "Aaarrghhh..." A sharp pain that shot up through his spine made him shiver as goosebumps crawled all over his body.

    "Wooww! Young man, are you paying respect to this Old Monster here." Fei sarcastically spat out those words while eying them.

    They looked like noble kids but their aura was that of stubborn and provocative kids.

    "W.h..at.. what are you?" Prince Jun Wu Tang stammered as the others that were tagging behind him dashed away in fear without looking behind, they didn''t even care the person they had left kneeling.

    "Oohhh you should be saying what brought you here if you didn''te to pay your respect, and see; your gang members vanished the moment you fell into danger." He looked around as he sat down in the chair.

    Jun Wu Xue and Xie sat down as the maids served them tea.

    They began sipping the tea enjoying the warm and calm breeze.

    Suddenly the Empress dashed in to see Jun Wu Tang kneeling down, she didn''t bother with him but rather approached Xie and Jun Wu Xue.

    "Is the Princess back?" She inquired worriedly.

    " No, maybe she won''t be back for the time being and you better don''t build up wild imaginations and think she can fulfill your requests." Xie responded politely warning her, but she didn''t like this Empress.<novelnext></novelnext>

    The Empress sighed as her face was riddled with a dilemma, sadness engulfed her as she politely returned back to her manor.

    Xie and Jun Wu Xue just looked at disappearing figure and didn''tment nor say anything.

    "Guards, take this Man anyway before he dies here, we have just returned and we don''t want to see any blood." Jun Wu Xue spoke out as she leaned on the tablezily, she could already tell that he was crippled.

    Fei sat down opposite her as he also leaned on the table facing each other.

    "Why did you let them take him away? We should punish him more." He curiously inquired.

    "Nothing much, just pardoning him, he didn''tmit any serious crimes.

    "Sigh.. I wonder when Princess Jun Lin Wei will return back." Shemented as she scowled in annoyance,i f it weren''t for her sake she wouldn''t have gone there.

    "She will be back soon before you know it" Xieforted her as she caressed her back massaging her shoulders.

    "hhe!" Lin Wei who was resting sneezed out loudly as she rubbed her nose.

    She sat up crisscrossed and began meditating transferring healing force from her tattoo to her meridians.

    "Achee! Sigh! Did I catch some flu." She murmured as she began concentrating again.

    "All right, Jun Wu Xue you better return back soon..." She cheered up as she looked at Fei curiously.

    "It''s so creepy, speak out." Fei rubbed his arms roughly.

    "How did you be so powerful?" She inquired curiously, they were of the same age mate but she was still weak while he was so powerful.

    "Ohhh.. after you grow up a little I will tell you a simple and possible way to be powerful in less time." Fei responded as he looked at her conflicted face.

    "Aahhh? Really?" She eyed him as she felt a little lost.

    "Mnnhhh." He nodded his head in affirmation.

    The entire ce went quite as everyone was busy thinking.

    Lin Wei was feeling ufortable no matter how much she tried concentrating.

    "Sigh." She hopped off the bed and climbed onto the manor rooftop, sheid on the roof tiles as she watched the sky.

    It was beautiful tonight as stars and fireflies lit up beautifully, the moon brightened the ce.

    "What are you thinking about?" A soft mellow voice spoke out as he sat down beside her.

    "Why are you back here?" Her mood soured as the surrounding air froze.

    " Lin Wei, tell me; am I really that bad in your eyes that you don''t even want to see me?" He inquired as he felt sad and heartbroken.

    He didn''t mind waiting but she was distancing herself from him, he could give her the space she needed, offer her help if he could but why does she seem to feel like my presence is a cmity bringing her misfortunes.

 Chapter 202 202; Ming Xie, Tell Me; Who Am I To You?

    " Lin Wei, tell me; am I really that bad in your eyes that you don''t even want to see me?" He inquired as he felt sad and heartbroken.

    He didn''t mind waiting but she was distancing herself from him, he could give her the space she needed, offer her help if he could but why does she seem to feel like my presence is a cmity bringing her misfortunes.

    "No! You are a good and a kind person, we don''t belong to the same world, I don''t want you to wait for ages and gain nothing." She spoke out as her voice had turned rough due to the breeze.

    "Wei Wei, what I know is that we all belong to the sand race and that''s we are all humans, I already said I will wait for you no matter how long it takes." Bai Chang responded as heid down beside her.

    " Do you think it''s worth it? I belong to the darkness while you belong to the light, we are walking down in different and our paths are parallel to each other." She tried exining herself as she closed her eyes to enjoy the breeze and calm night.

    "I don''t mind waiting in the end of the tunnel of your path for eternity, for I know every path has its own end, the important thing is; so long as you don''t push me away, I will always be your shadow." He responded as he looked at her thinned cheeks.

    He could tell she was having a rough time and also burdened with alot of responsibilities.

    "What else can I say! I hope you never regret your decisions." She sighed lightly, he was so stubborn and there was nothing she could do.

    " Thank you Wei Wei.. I won''t disappoint you." Deep down he was still worriedly she would bring this top up again.

    "All right promise me that we will never talk about this topic again, we will let time decide." He looked at her calm self and tranquility.

    " Sure, I promise." She responded as she got lost in her own thoughts while he inwardly cheered.

    He had juste over to see if she has calmed down but hadn''t expected it to be so fruitful.

    "You haven''t recovered, you need to go back." She suggested as she knew he was internally injured when he had tried transferring the healing magic into her meridians.

    "Let me apany you for a short while then I will return back." He responded as he looked at the sky.

    " Wei Wei, don''t you think that this sky is beautiful?"

    "Yes, it''s indeed beautiful! But tommorow it will be cloudy and the following day it will be stormy, nothing stays permanent forever. Everything has it''s season and time." She opened her eyes and looked at the sky.

    She stretched her hand out and caught the Firefly in her palm before releasing it.

    "But it''s still beautiful at the moment, shouldn''t you enjoy those happy fleeting moments no matter how short they are?" He curiously inquired.

    "Fleeting moments aren''t that memorable anymore." She retorted back.

    " Do you know how long a mayfly lives after evolving from an egg to a nymph form under the waters for ages into an adult mayfly and it floats up on the waters and dies after twenty four hours?" He looked at her.

    " They might be happy with that small achievements but I won''t be able to, soon karma might be catching up to me." She frowned lightly as she massaged the tattoo.

    " You need to go back." She hopped off the roof top and went back into her room.

    Bai Chang looked at her vanishing figure and just shook his head, he knew it couldn''t be easy to convince her, it will take time and he has to be patient.<novelnext></novelnext>

    He also vanished away as he returned back to his realm to recuperate.

    Laying down on the bed she thought about her brothers that she was missing dearly and her missing mom.

    Shortly after she slept offfrom exhaustion as her breath was even.

    Scorpion couldn''t sleep much so he woke up and walked into the training grounds as he began training.

    It was already three am in the morning, Eagle also joined him.

    "Eehh.. Scorpion, why aren''t you sleeping at this time of the hour." He looked at him worriedly.

    " I don''t know but ofte I have been experiencing insomnia and nightmares." His expression darkened as he began running on the treadmill.

    " Mnnn.. me too I''m experiencing nightmares, I dreamt of Viper." He spoke out worriedly.

    " Viper, viper.. all right, don''t think too much into it." He responded as he increased the speed.

    Eagle began with lifting weights as he began warming up.

    Ming Xie walked in and was surprised to see them working out.

    She halted in her steps and thought of going back before they could notice her.

    Suddenly Scorpion turned around and they came face to face, he had already noticed she wasn''t alright since the day they walked out on them.

    He walked forward as he approached her and pulled her into his arms, hugging her tightly.

    "Ming Xie.." he gently called her while she struggled to escape his arms.

    "Don''t be stubborn anymore, everyone makes mistakes but it''s about honoring your mistakes and apologize that matters." He gently soothed her back.

    He didn''t mind apologizing but it could be a terrible habit if he has to apologize even when he hasn''tmitted any mistakes.

    "Do you think I was in the wrong?" She inquired as she tried calming down.

    " Yes you were, we had talked about it, it was simple to say you don''t want us to apany you, but why all the secrecy? Don''t you think your heart will get overburdened?" He gently chastised her.

    She began struggling, "I didn''t do anything wrong." Could she really admit her mistakes, or did she have the guts to risk this newly budding rtionship.

    "Ming Xie, tell me; who am I to you?" He curiously inquired, maybe this was where the problem was, who was he to her.

 Chapter 203 203; Bro, Isnt This Good Enough Already?

    She began struggling and pushing him away, "I didn''t do anything wrong." Could she really admit her mistakes, or did she have the guts to risk this newly budding rtionship.

    "Ming Xie, tell me; who am I to you?" He curiously inquired, maybe this was where the problem was, who was he to her.

    "Y.ou.. you... you are...." What else could she say being ambushed like that.

    He released her as he looked into her eyes, he bent over and pressed his cold lips on hers.

    He lightly nibbled as he gently sucked her lower lip, after having enough taste, he licked his lips.

    "Now do you understand who I''m to you?" He asked as he looked into her eyes.

    Feeling embarrassed, she looked down onto the floor, he pulled her closer and tightened his hug as he leaned on her shoulders, her hair shampoo wafted across his nose as his raging emotions calmed down.

    "Ming Xie, you have all the rights to do anything you want but please don''t hide anything from me, I won''t stop you no matter what it''s, I will always support you." He gently caressed her back soothing.

    Eagle who was training turned around and faced them, "I think you guys need a room." He sarcastically remarked.

    "No need, let''s do boxing.." he said as he pulled her into the boxing ring.

    He assisted her in wearing the the gloves before they began practicing.

    Since she was extraordinary she had massive power and energy but since it was Scorpion, she didn''t use any powers.

    While they were practicing, Lin Hong and Lin Huang walked in as they approached them.

    "Good morning everyone, what a beautiful day..." Lin Hong spoke out as he stood near the boxing ring, looking at Scorpion and Ming Xie curiously.

    "Good morning Young Masters.." they stopped practicing and turned around to face them.

    "What happened today?" Ming Xie inquired curiously, they were ckers, how can they be awake at such ungodly hour.

    "Auntie Ming, we are grown ups.. alright we need to go out to that ce.." he said as he walked away down into theboratory.

    Scorpion turned around to look at Ming Xie his eyebrow raised in inquiry.

    "They want some medicines for their experiments and I know where we can easily find them, so thats where he wants us to go." Looking down the boxing ring she exined herself, she didn''t want to hide anything.

    "Experiments? What kind of experiments are those?" Eagle approached them as he inquired curiously.

    " I don''t know, we will just go there and Doctor Zhou Hua will do the checking." She responded as she said half-truths.

    Lin Hong was heading to the Laboratory while Lin Huang tagged behind him.

    He found Doctor Zhou Hua was up already and doing some chemicals reactions.

    "Good morning Uncle Zhou Hua." They greeted him in unison.

    " Good morning Lin Huang, Lin Hong." He greeted them as he went on with the chemical testing.

    "I want that new improvised poison..." Lin Hong spoke out as he approached the bubbling chemicals.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "Oohhhh." He walked towatds the fridge and opened it, he picked a preserved white bottle with green substance inside.

    "Be careful and don''te into contact with it." He lightly warned him as he went back to his station.

    "What kind of drug are you producing there?" Lin Huang curiously inquired looking at the sizzling liquid.

    "Ohhh this one? It''s Methamphetamine that I''m trying to increase it''s potency." He exined as he scooped a tiny bit before cing it under the microscope.

    "Ohhh?" Lin Huang raised his eyebrows interested.

    "All right Doctor Zhou, be ready, we will be going out." Lin Hong spoke out as he walked out down to the cell rooms.

    He opened the steel door and got inside as he approached the two teenagers.

    "Wake, wake.. time to be useful to me." Lin Hong''s cold voice sounded as he knelt down to their level without his knees touching the floor.

    "Shouldn''t you be asking them who sent them here?" Lin Huang tagged behind him as he raised his lip into an arch.

    " Do you think that they will say if you ask them? They have taken an oath, so no need to waste your breath on these insignificant people." He retorted back coldly.

    " Shhhh... You are so harsh bro." Lin Huang sucked in a cold breath.

    " Humphh!" He snorted coldly as the teenagers woke up.

    Opening their eyes they came into face to face with Lin Hong who was eying them curiously.

    "My dear fellows, why did youe to this Camp?" He inquired curiously.

    " Nothing." They shook their heads, Lin Hong turned around to face his brother, his lips raised in an evil arch.

    Lin Huang didn''t say anything but understood that smile, it was so obvious.

    He pulled a syringe from his pockets and stuck the needle before siphoning the liquid into the syringe.

    He changed the needles before injecting the substance into their bodies, thy groaned in pain as their skin began darkening.

    "Eehhh, brother, this time it''s reaction is so fast." Lin Huang was amazed at how fast it was corroding their skin.

    The skin began darkening as their bodies began shrinking, "it''s still too slow for the kind of reaction I want." He responded as he watched them.

    " Aaarrghhh...." It was painful as their screams were raced with pain and anguish.

    "Hehehehe... I''m soon creating something good." He said as he got another liquid and injected into their bodies stopping the poison from spreading.

    "Bro, isn''t this good enough already?" Lin Huang inquired curiously after seeing they had fainted and stayed still.

    "Nope, I need more and I think them staying alive is super productive for me." He said as he stood up and walked away.

    " Sigh! Brother, can''t you kill them at once? Don''t you think this is inhumane" He pitied them, even though Lin Hong was shy and introverted but he was a deadly snake on its own.

 Chapter 204 204; So Which Route Are We Going?

    "Bro, isn''t this good enough already?" Lin Huang inquired curiously after seeing they had fainted and stayed still without writhing.

    "Nope, I need more and I think that them staying alive is super productive for me and very useful." He said as he stood up and walked away.

    " Sigh! Brother, can''t you kill them at once? Don''t you think this is so painful and inhumane?" He pitied them, even though Lin Hong was shy and introverted but he was a deadly snake on its own.

    "Who said they deserve a quick death? I need them alive and continue giving me satisfying results." He snorted coldly as he went upstairs to his room and changed into somethingfortable as it was the camp uniform.

    "Geeezz!" He shook his head as he began changing into somethingfortable too.

    Ming Xie also walked down to her bedroom while Scorpion tagged behind her silently.

    "Scorpion, I think your first priority is safeguarding Lin Fai and the people who are supposed to go out campaigning." She spoke out as she got into her room.

    " I will let Eagle with Wang Kang and the others protect them, it''s not necessarily I be there in person." He said as he sat down on the couch.

    " And what about the Camp? We can''t possibly leave it like that without anyone."

    "We have Luo Cheng, Luo Chen, Luo Feng, and all the shadow guards, those are all enough." He responded as he looked at the closed door.

    " All right then." She walked out as she dressed in their green jumpsuit ehile carrying her guns.

    "Let''s go down into the store room." She said as she wore a heavy coat. Scorpion tagged behind her.

    Lin Hong and Lin Huang walked into the store room as they met at the door.

    "Eeehh, Scorpion? You are also joining us?" Lin Hong inquired as he picked up a hand gun.

    "Yeah, I will be keeping you guys safe." He responded as he went through thepartments checking for bullets.

    Doctor Zhou Hua walked in all dressed, and ready for the journey.

    "Zhou Hua, you are also going?" Scorpion inquired curiously.

    " Yeah it will be easy to discern and separate the drugs and also I will be able to identify them." He exined as he also went through thepartments to pick up his favorite gun.

    "Zhou Hua, I have never seen you shoot, are you certain you know how to fire a bullet?" Lin Huang raised his eyebrow.

    " Humphh! What do you think?" He sarcastically remarked.

    Lin Hong looked at him, " all the people who joins the Military Camp or Military Academy have to undergo a serious scrutiny and training like any other soldiers before choosing the profession he wants to major in." Lin Hong exined to his brother.

    " Oohhh, that sounds interesting, brother how about we build a Military Academy?" He thought it will be a good idea.

    " It''s a good idea but you need money to run such a huge institute." He picked up GLOCK G-42 as he corked it checking it''s status.

    He turned around and cheekily aimed at his brother.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "Brother? Are you certain that it''s supposed to point at me?" He asked him as he raised his and corked it before pointing it at him.

    He ced his finger at the trigger, ready to fire.

    "Hehehehe.. I will be an idiot if I fire at you." Lin Hong ced the gun back down as he turned around to get some explosives.

    "Hehehe of course I will be thest person you will ever point your gun at, we will always be brothers and if I ever wrong you, I will apologise, brother, you will always be my brother." He spoke out as he patted his shoulders and pulled him in for a hug.

    Zhou Hua, Ming Xie and Scorpion were intrigued as they watched them, interested.

    "All right, let''s go now." Lin Hong spoke out as they walked out of the Store room and went down to the parking lot.

    Their were several vans parked their but they picked a durable one and a Volvo.

    Ming Xie sat down in the driver''s seat as she ignited the engine.

    The others sat down at the back seat while Scorpion sat down at the passenger seat.

    "Heey, wait.. wait.. wait.." they heard a horse voice shouting from the other side of the training grounds.

    They turned to their left side looking at the ce where the sound wasing from and saw it was Lin Fai.

    He approached them as he inquired worriedly, "if you guys are going out, who is going to protect us." He inquired worriedly.

    " We have informed Eagle, Luo Cheng, Luo Chen and Luo Feng, they will apany you guys and provide the needed protection."

    Scorpion spoke out as he signalled and a shadow guard showed up.

    "All of you protect this Camp and make sure everyone is safe." He instructed him.

    " All right. " He nodded his head and went to inform his fellow colleagues.

    "Master, take care of yourselves.." Ming Xie spoke out as the engine roared.

    " Grandpa, be careful and take good care of yourself" Lin Hong and Lin Huang spoke out as they waved their hands.

    Ming Xie drove out of the gate as she elerated towards the North, it was still dark.

    Lin Fai looked at the vanishing van and lightly sighed as he went down into the gym.

    "Ming Xie, is the ce we are going facing Country A?" Scorpion inquired as he looked at the roads they were taking.

    "Yeah it''s in border, get the map and start studying it, it will be easier to navigate when we have a clear direction and picture of the entire ce. " She suggested as she drove, it''s was far away and that period was enough for them to study the map.

    "So which route are we going? Are we using the road all through or we have to enter into the forest?" Lin Hong inquired as he got the map and opened it.

 Chapter 205 205; Scorpion, I Think We Still Have Traitors In The Camp

    "Yeah it''s in border, get the map and start studying it, it will be easier to navigate when we have a clear direction and picture of the entire ce. " She suggested as she drove, it''s was far away and that period was enough for them to study the map.

    "So which route are we going? Are we using the road all through the journey or we have to enter into the forest?" Lin Hong inquired as he got the map and opened it.

    "I think we will take the rough road in through the forest and that''s the only way I know how to get there." She responded as she stepped on the gas and elerated.

    Scorpion closed his eyes to rest while Lin Huang, Lin Hong and Zhou Hua were busy studying the map using the car lights.

    Lin Fai walked back into the gym and began practicing as Zhou Feng and others joined him.

    In the pce it had began darkening when Xie motioned the maids toe over.

    "Go and bring us some good food to eat, we are super hungry ." She ordered them as she leaned onto the tablezily looking at Jun Wu Xue.

    " Xie, I don''t like being here." Jun Wu Xue spoke out as she looked around the empty manor, she felt lost and didn''t belong here at all.

    "Why don''t you like it? I don''t think it''s that bad my princess.. I think you miss Princess Jun Lin Wei around." she responded as she looked around.

    " Do you want me to take you somewhere better? Where you can have fun?" Fei inquired curiously.

    " Nope, I have to stay here and wait for Jun Lin Wei, she will be back soon, and what if she doesn''t find me here? I don''t want to worry her." She stated as she sat up looking at the darkening sky.

    "Mnnnhh.. " he lightly frowned, he thought she will jump into his suggestion immediately.

    "Fei, how long will you stick around?" Xie inquired curiously.

    "As long as I want to, no need to worry for the time being I will protect you guys." Hezily leaned against the table.

    The maid served them their meals whereas King Jun walked into the manor looking around sneakily.

    "Hello Jun Wu Xue, Xie" he greeted them politely as he sat down joining them at the table.

    Xie and Jun Wu Xue who were eating raised their heads to look at their visitor, they nodded their heads in greetings.

    King Jun looked at the little boy who was busy eating and didn''t even raise his head.

    He had an aura of supremacy and demanding respect which couldn''t be easily felt from a boy, he was a little surprised.

    He lightly frowned, he could tell he wasn''t as simple as a little boy, "Hello.." he politely greeted him.

    Fei raised his head and looked at him, his eyes were bloody red, he had seen this eyes in her daughter Princess Jun Lin Wei.

    "Aaahh!" He surprisedly jerked up from his seat in fear.

    Fei lightly blink and his eyes turned back to normal, jet-ck.

    "Hello.." he responded politely as he looked at the stupefied person.

    "Feel at home, and there is no need to freak out." He sweetly smiled at him.

    His superior aura changes into a warm and kind person aura that .

    Jun Wu Xue and Xie lightly smirked as they continued eating they were already used to existence of abnormalities.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "Mr, what brought you here?" Fei inquired curiously as he munched on his food curiously.

    " Is Princess Jun Lin Wei back?" He inquired as he pulled himself together.

    "No, she will be back soon." Jun Wu Xue responded as she ate.

    He stood up as he nodded his head and walked away peacefully, he has gotten the answers that he needed.

    Jun Wu Xue and Xie looked at the figure walking away majestically.

    They went on with their meals as the entire manor went silent.

    Ming Xie was driving in high speed when suddenly she noticed a car rushing towards their direction in high speed.

    Scorpion snapped his eyes opened and looked at the oing vehicle.

    He narrowed his eyes dangerously, "be careful.." he warned her as she took a left turn down to the sub-highway.

    The vehicle missed them by through a narrow escape.

    "Damn it! We failed again." One of the men inside the vehicle cursed our loudly.

    They were five men in total, "what are we going to do? This is the only possible chance?" Another man worriedly inquired.

    " What else can we do apart from aborting this mission!" Another man snorted coldly.

    " But Master will be angry at us if we failed this one time." Another man frowned.

    " There are more many opportunities." Another one spoke out as they drove through towards the city centre.

    Ming Xie exhaled as she rxed her tensed up muscles and drove through the sub-highway that connected the highway.

    "Scorpion, I think we still have traitors in the Camp, how can they know that we have left the Camp?" She frowned as she elerated.

    Scorpion looked at her before he took his phone and dialed their Camp satellite phone.

    After two rings it was picked up, "Helloo" a cool and breezing voice answered.

    "Luo Cheng, I want you to tell Eagle to immediately look at all soldiers in the camp and do a thorough investigation, we have traitors that are able tomunicate to the outside of the Camp even though there is a jammer." He instructed him.

    " All right Master.." he answered before hanging up the phone call.

    He walked into the training grounds and found Eagle was already training the soldiers.

    He lightly whispered across his ear, voice enough for the two of them to hear.

    Eagle nodded his head and instructed him of what to do, Luo walked away while Eagle went on with his training.

    Scorpion turned around to look at the people who were busy studying the map. Whatever happened wasn''t in their mind but rather they were in their own world.

    He lightly smirked as he closed his eyes to sleep while Ming Xie drove.

 Chapter 206 206;You Are Worried About That?

    Scorpion turned around to look at the people who were busy studying the map. Whatever happened wasn''t in their mind but rather they were in their own world.

    He lightly smirked as he closed his eyes to sleep while Ming Xie drove.

    In the Pce, Jun Wu Xue and Xie had finished eating when they freshened up and went to bed.

    After a long journey they were exhausted, Fei upied the other vacant room.

    The soldiers stood guard as they guarded the entire mansion, with or without Princess Jun Lin Wei, they had to guard it tightly.

    The entire manor went quite as only the breeze and moon that shone and brightened the ce.

    In Jun Wu Xie''s manor, she limped when she heard Jun Wu Xue and Xie have returned.

    Consort Yu walked into her room and saw her standing, "my dear, you need to rest more, you haven''t recovered yet and don''t press in the wounds." She hurriedly approached her and assisted her to sit down.

    " Mother Yu, I heard Jun Wu Xue and Xie have returned back." She spoke out but her meaning was totally different.

    "Yes, but they are apanied by a small boy, Jun Wu Tang went with other princes to attack them but he counter- attacked them in seconds subduing him, he is crippled already now." She exined as she triedforting her.

    " But mother Yu..." She wanted to vent her anger on them.

    " No, don''t do what you nning to do, we will find our opportunity to attack, don''t expose our ns" He hugged her tightly, she will avenge her death sister and her daughter.

    Jun Wu Xie shed tears as they fell down her cheeks feeling aggrieved.

    She was crippled now and she had to limp while walking, how can she find a suitable suitor now?

    More tears fell down her cheeks as anger bubbled up threatening go explode.

    "We will surely get our revenge, she will pay for your mother''s death." He patted her back soothing.

    She released her from her hug and dried her tears away.

    "Don''t cry anymore, it doesn''t look good on you, you need to get well my dear." Using her handkerchief, she wiped her tears off.

    " All right mother Yu..." Viciousness shed across her eyes as it fleeted in a moment.

    Consort Yu went back to her manor and left Jun Wu Xie to rest.

    "Mother Yu, I won''t wait for you to avenge me, I will avenge myself soon, if it was mother, she would have already acted and avenged me." She thought out loudly.

    In the ChungXin Pce, the Empress was pacing back and forth anxiously, she couldn''t think straight.

    Her personal maid walked in to see her pacing anxiously, "Mother Empress, you need to take care of your health." She worriedly approached her and held her hand before directing her towards the bed.

    "How can I? The Kingdom is having enemies attacking us internally and only my daughter can save us from this situation." She spoke out worriedly.

    " She isn''t back and you worrying doesn''t help in anyway, first remember your health is deteriorating." She worriedly massaged her tensed up muscles.

    "But how can I rx? You know this Kingdom depends on us, it needs us to protect the people in this Kingdom." She lightly massaged the space in between her eyebrows

    The maid walked into the kitchen and got warm water, using a small towel, she cleaned her face and hands, before helping her into bed.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "Rest for now, I''m very certain that we wille up with a solution, but for now you need to take care of your health." Sheforted her as she watched her until she fell asleep.

    The personal maid scowled in annoyance, she has been worrying for a person who doesn''t care about her, she looted Jun Lin Wei.

    She walked into an adjacent bed and slept off too.

    In the Camp, Luo Cheng and Luo Feng have been going around investigating if they could find the traitors.

    While walking across the hostels at the back side, they suddenly heard whispering voices.

    They halted in their steps as they listened in, but they couldn''t hear anything, so they approached closing in the distance as they light-footed.

    The whispering voices didn''t fade but rather became louder and louder as they walked in closer.

    "Did they manage to get rid of them?" One voice could be heard inquiring worriedly.

    "I don''t know yet, I''m trying to reach them but the number is off." Another voice responded.

    " The number you are trying to reach is unavable for the time being please call backter."

    " What do we do now?" Another voice sounded anxiously.

    " What else can we do? We need to be careful until theye to get us, if not we will disappear mysteriously." Another man spoke out anxiously.

    " Mysteriously? How?" Another man inquired worriedly.

    " You haven''t noticed done soldiers have just vanished without a trace? Do you think they were caught or what could have happened to them?" Another one inquired curiously.

    Another one was busy dialing the private number but wasn''t going through no matter what.

    "Damn it! Howe the number is off?" He was getting angry and frustrated after all they were in hiding.

    " Do you think Eagle will notice our absence?" Another one voiced his thoughts.

    " You are worried about that? You should be anxious of being caught." Another one retorted back coldly.

    " How can we be caught? We have been here for long so long." Another voice heard retorting back.

    "Oohh you never know when your luck runs out." Another one voiced out.

    " You jinx." Another voice sarcastically spoke out.

    Luo Cheng, Luo Chen and Luo Feng approached them from behind knocking them out before they could retaliate.

    Luo Cheng signalled the shadow guards and instructed them to take the five men down to the cells and tie them up tightly.

    Luo Cheng returned back to the training grounds and whispered lightly across Eagle''s ear informing him of what they had discovered.

    Eagle nodded his head in understanding as he continued instructing the soldiers training them.

    But some clever soldiers already noticed something odd and kept in check before they became the next target.

 Chapter 207 207; Ten, How Is Master Doing?

    Luo Cheng returned back to the training grounds and softly whispered across Eagle''s ear.

    Eagle nodded his head in understanding as he continued instructing the soldiers.

    But some clever soldiers already noticed something odd and kept in check before they became the next target.

    The Dragon King and Queen went back to Lin Juan''s bedroom and didn''t find him, they worriedly inquired from the soldiers who shook their heads in silence.

    Temmo and Eleven returned back and found the King and Queen looking for Lin Juan inquiring from the soldiers.

    "Temmo, Eleven, how is the situation? Are you able to contain the situation?" The Dragon King worriedly inquired as he turned around to face them.

    " The situation is critical, we need to find more elite soldiers to handle the situation but the number of monsters are increasing and the most elite soldiers are already injured." Temmo responded worriedly.

    Looking around he didn''t see Lin Juan, he lightly frowned as he walked down to the Healing Pond.

    "Ten, how is Master doing? How are his injuries?" He inquired worriedly approaching Ten who was busy meditating.

    "He said no one should disturb him for the period of one month." He lightly forewarned him without even opening his eyes.

    " All right." Temmo returned back and informed the King and Queen not to disturb him, he needed time to recuperate.

    "Is he that seriously injured? Why is he injured?" The Dragon Queen inquired, worriedly.

    "We don''t know how serious the situation is." Temmo frowned in annoyance, there were many princes but they only used their Master all the time the Kingdom is attacked.

    " So inform the other princes to hold forth until he recovers and joins in fighting but for the time being we will not distract him." Temmo walked away as he left those words behind.

    Eleven tagged behind him, "if it wasn''t for that woman, he wouldn''t be in this situation, it was her fault that he is so seriously injured." He snorted coldly as he looted Luo Wei.

    " Keep your thoughts to yourself, if Master hears that; you will lose your life." Temmo coldly responded as he cautioned him.

    "The truth is; she isn''t worth it." He retorted back.

    " You are the only person who sees that, but to Lin Juan she is worthy everything so whatever your mind projects isn''t Li Juan''s." He retorted back at him.

    They vanished into the sea leaving the King and Queen standing there feeling frustrated.

    The Dragon Queen frowned in worries while the Dragon King paced back and forth anxiously, he couldn''t let his sons suffer alone.

    "What do we do now? We are in dire situation!" She spoke out worriedly.

    " What else can we do apart from waiting for him to get well? I need to go and see in what current situation we are in." He made the decision after all there was nothing he could do.

    "No! Don''t go!" She held his arm tightly restricting him from moving.

    "Who else will control the situation if I don''t? I''m the King." He turned around to look at his wife.

    " We just have to wait a few days before we approach him and request him to act." She suggested as she hugged him tightly.

    "Haven''t you noticed? This Lin Juan isn''t the previous one who was easily swayed by our words, he used to be close to you but look at your rtionship now, how many times have you had a chat with him?" He hugged her back.

    " All right, be careful, if the situation isn''t containable, just flee from there and we will think of a better solution." She released him even though she was anxious, but the survival of the Dragon n depended on them as the rulers.<novelnext></novelnext>

    He patted her head gently as he walked away to the borderline, he had join in the battle.

    The Dragon Queen paced back and forth anxiously, she needed to do something.

    She sneakily walked towards the Healing Pond but was surprised to see Ten sitting there crisscrossed meditating.

    "Queen, what brings you here?" He questioned coldly.

    "I wanted to talk to my son." She embarrassedly responded as her head kept bowed.

    " I already said no one should disturb him, didn''t I? Don''t you think you are being too selfish?" He snapped his eyes open and looked at the woman infront of him.

    She looked still young even though she had lived for thousands of years, her facial features were the same of Lin Juan''s previous facial features.

    I..I...I... I wanted..." She couldn''t exin herself.

    " You can go back and don''t try toe over here any time soon." He forewarned her as he closed his eyes and went back to meditating.

    The Dragon Queen walked away annoyed being dismissed by a mere servant like that.

    Ten didn''t care nor mind, all that mattered were his Master''s instructions nothing else.

    Lin Juan was busy treating his injured soul and body, so he didn''t hear anything happening in his surroundings.

    They had driven for two hours when Ming Xie diverted the car and drove into the Forest.

    They were about five kilometers away from reaching Country A borders.

    "This is the route we will use? Is it nearby?" Lin Hong inquired curiously.

    "Nope, we will still drive in for some hours before reaching the destination and then we can navigate from there." She exined as she carefully drove through the bumps of the meandering tarmacked road.

    "Ooohh..." He nodded his head in understanding.

    "Are we going further North or the meandering road isn''t straight." Lin Huang inquired curiously.

    "I don''t know the exact destination but we will see how it goes." She spoke out frowning, only Luo Wei had seen the whole road and her she got it from Luo Wei.

    "Mnnhh alright, we will look at the surroundings and look for them in the map." Lin Hong responded.

    Zhou Hua raised his head and looked outside curiously, "I think we will end up in the West." He spoke out his mind as everyone else nodded their heads.

    In the Camp, Lin Juan freshened up before getting Zhou Hua, Huang Li and others to get into the van.

    Luo Feng, Wang Kang and Eagle apanied them as the others were left to guard the Camp.

    Eagle sat down in the driver''s seat while Luo Feng sat down in the passenger seat and fastened his safety belt.

    Under the seats there were already handguns for safety purposes, and behind at the back seat, there were five shadow guards guarding the whole crew.

    It was eight am in the morning already, the warm sun shone brightly as it spread brightness.

 Chapter 208 208;Miss, For How Long Have You Stayed Here?"

    Eagle sat down in the driver''s seat while Luo Feng sat down in the passenger seat and fastened his safety belt.

    Under the seats there were already handguns for safety purposes, and behind at the back seat, there were five shadow guards guarding the whole crew.

    It was eight am in the morning already, the warm sun shone brightly as it spread brightness.

    They drove out of the camp and headed into the Tuna sub-county as they waved along the roads and all their vans had big posters of Lin Fai and Zhou Feng''s pictures and their party.

    "Hello people of the Tuna county, this is Lin Fai who is vying for Presidential Candidacy for the uing Elections, we have a few words to say and talk about so let''s meet at the Kiamoba Primary school ying grounds." The microphone rallied as it spread out the message.

    Many people cheered up along the roads when they saw their favorite leader, so many people began walking towards the primary school ying grounds.

    "Vote for Lin Fai"

    "Vote for Lin Fai"

    " Vote for Lin Fai" this was the anthem, he was already known for his good deeds through massmedia.

    In the Forest, Luo Wei woke upzily as she looked at the rising sun that spread into her room.

    "What a lovely day it''s today." She murmured as she dressed up in a light green hanfu before stepping out of her room.

    Aiguo also woke up after having much rest, "Good morning Miss." He greeted her politely before he walked into the kitchen.

    "Morning Aiguo. Are we having sweet potatoes porridge again?" She tagged behind him as she inquired worriedly.

    But she took the smalldle and scooped some little wine into her bowl and sipped, the sweet aroma intoxicating.

    "Miss.. you have just woken up, it isn''t good to have wine in an empty stomach." He lightly forewarned her as he lit the firewoods.

    "I just felt like it, it''s as if this wine and me were meant to apany each other for eternity." She spoke out oughtly.

    " Oohhh, but I don''t see it approaching you but rather you are the one approaching it." He retorted back sarcastically.

    " Haiya, just forget it, you won''t understand it" She felt embarrassed.

    Aiguo lit up the fire as he began boiling water and making wild chicken broth.

    "Eehhh, you got a chicken? Where did you get it from?" She inquired curiously.

    " Yeah, at night I wasn''t able to sleep so I hunted a few wild chickens, it''s good for recuperation and injuries."

    " Oohh... " She walked out and went to her veranda and sat down basking under the sun.

    Aiguo also left it to boil and walked out joining her.

    "You haven''t even washed your face." He spoke out looking at her clean and tidy face.

    " I don''t need to do that now butter, the waters are too cold now, I will clean myselfter on." She spoke out and enjoyed the warm sun.

    " Miss, for how long have you stayed here? Have you been living all alone?" He curiously inquired as he looked further into the Forest.<novelnext></novelnext>

    The house was in the middle of the forest and was surrounded by greeneries.

    "Here? I don''t know, I don''t remember anything, I could have lived for ages or recently, I have a poor memory I think." She lightly frowned, she remembers nothing about herself at all.

    "Ohh.." he nodded his head in understanding, the night was peaceful and nothing attacked them which was strange for living in the middle of the forest.

    "Do you n on going anywhere?" He curiously inquired.

    "Anywhere? Like where now? I think this is my home." She responded as she looked at her bamboo house.

    "Yeah it''s good already here." They went quite as they watched the sun rise.

    In Tuna sub-county, Lin Fai''s crew disembarked as they saw the huge crowd gathering on the ground.

    Eagle used the microphone as he spoke out, "everyone please have a seat, we have a few words that we are going to talk about and we will appreciate hearing from you people what you want our team to do once they win the election and be the next government."

    Everyone sat down and the entire ce quietened as Lin Fai with Zhou Feng moved forward and stood infront of them.

    "Thank you all foring here unannounced." Lin Fai began his speech.

    " First of I want to tell you that I''m Lin Fai and our party is People''s Democratic Movement Party."

    " I will be buying for presidency while I will have a vice president assistance."

    " Now I''m going to say PDMP and you respond by saying ''People''s party'' and if I say People''s Party, you should say, ''Work for the people.'' alright let''s start.

    "PMDP"

    "People''s Party" their voices echoed as they merrily responded.

    " People''s Party"

    "Work for the people."

    "Thank you all for listening to our voices and sparing your time to give us a chance to talk to you."

    "As PMDP party, we are looking on mostly improving our economy, as you can see, the food security for our country is insufficient and many people are gone hungry."

    We need to strengthen our security, as you can see many people have died due to bombings and terrorists attacks."

    " As you can see many have been left as squatters and don''t have a ce to call their home anymore, others have been disced and others have lost the people they dependent on the most to provide them with livelihood."

    " We have manynds that areying there idly without being productive, we need to our on our farms and increase food productions in our country."

    " As people who wants to develop our country''s economy we first need to find a solution for good production and curb the hunger that strikes us."

    "We need also to support farming, and give out enough fertilizers that can enable us to have high rates of food productions.

    "We need to provide good medical facilities and also ways the lowermon citizens can receive medical treatments without much barriers."

 Chapter 209 209; Master Do You Think Its A Hard Task To Complete?

    "We need also to support farming, and give out enough fertilizers that can enable us to have high rates of food productions from our ownnds.

    "We need to provide good medical facilities and also find ways the lowermon citizens can receive medical treatments without much barriers, as you can see now, the hospitals charge a huge fee just to get a check up or see a doctor."

    " If I be the winner for the uing Elections I will put the citizens first and work for them, for your prosperity. I want my people to live a better life, I want our country to fluorish and prosper."

    " So for the uing Elections please vote for me and I shall deliver my promises, I shall develop our country into a better ce to live in." He finished his speech.

    " I would like to hear from you people, what do you want the next government to do for you, I want to hear your opinions, please stand one after another and please be orderly." He signaled Eagle to pass the microphone, after one woman stood up.

    "Thank you for paying us a visit here, I think if we can find ways to improve food production in our country it can aid and stabilize our inted economy."

    " As you can see, one kg of wheat flour is $5 because it''s an imported good, if we can nt our own wheat here and build up factories to process them, then we can reduce the price to $1 per kg, so what we need the most is how to improve ournds to produce more food products." The woman sat down as the people pped, another man stood up.

    "Thank you foring and it''s good that you want to get the citizens'' opinions on the matters concerning our country."

    " My point is this, I''m very certain that when you wereing by, you didn''t see a clinic nor a dispensary nearby, we have to travel for like eighty kilometers to get to the nearest level three hospital for treatment but if it was an emergency, the sick ends up dying before they even get to the hospital, if we can have small clinics or dispensaries, this will help alot."

    " Also there is scarcity when ites to drugs, some medicinal drugs are very expensive since they are imported. Most patients die because theyck medicines and they are expensive as you can see a normal citizen won''t be able to easily afford them, Thank you." He passed the microphone as he sat down.

    "All right, I think the only possibility is building up our own scientific research institute whereby we can have pantologists do research for different medicines." He exined as the other person took the microphone.

    "Thank you for this chance, I have a few things we would need to be looked into, if possible can the government import machines that are used to treat cancer? Because most people have to travel to outside country to receive that treatment, if we can have the machines then it will help the patients who are unable to travel abroad for treatments thank you." He returned the microphone as he sat down.

    " About that I don''t want to promise but I will find a way to get investors as it can help us in giving back to the society in the cheapest way."

    " I have heard your wishes and I will sit down with my team to strategize on how to deliver this to the citizens, we need to raise our country rank to somewhat better ce where we can get more investors for the country''s prosperity. Thank you all for listening to us, we came along with some relief food and I want all of you to stand as family and then my team will distribute them to you." He signaled Eagle and shadow guards to help the people to group themselves and sit down.

    When the people heard that, they grouped themselves and sat down to receive the goods peacefully without any fights or struggles.

    They were around ten thousand people who were in thepound, he hadn''t expected his arrival to attract so many people and the turn up of people to be inrge numbers.

    "Lin Fai for President"

    "Vote for Lin Fai"<novelnext></novelnext>

    "Vote for Lin Fai."

    This was the new slogan for the people in Tuna sub-county, Lin Fai waved his hand at them as he was still standing on the table.

    Zhou Feng being beside him also said a few words as people cheered, this was never their expectations in this ce, they didn''t expect people to receive them like this.

    Eagle with thepany of shadow guards, hurriedly distributed the food stuff that had arrived after them by a truck driven by Luo Wang.

    After few minutes they were done with distributing as everyone was happy and satisfied.

    "Thank you for receiving us we are very humbled, see you again soon." They waved their hands as they got into the van and drove away.

    " Vote for Lin Fai"

    "Vote for Lin Fai"

    " Vote for Lin Fai"

    The citizens shouted out loudly as their voices echoed.

    "Master, I think we just need to print more small fliers to give out to people when wee out tomorrow, it will help alot in advertising and campaigning." Eagle suggested as he drove.

    " Yeah we will make fliers and posts and paste them everywhere and also on the walls, we need to get a few billboards too." He lightly sighed, this was along journey to walk in.

    "Master do you think it''s a hard task toplete?" Eagle inquired curiously after hearing him sigh loudly.

    " Nope, but I do wish Luo Wei or Lin Wei was around then things would have gone smoothly." He slightly felt sad, he didn''t know where they were but he felt they were alright but just somewhere far.

    "We need to hire more people to step down into the ground and deeper into the grassroots and reach for more people so that our party and name will be widespread." Zhou Feng spoke out.

    "We need to push on with the agendas that they left behind, after all, us working hard and achieving them is the same as living through their dreams and wishes." He lightly spoke out but the words were heavy and meaningful.

    "Yeah that''s true, we need to achieve them and they will be back sooner than we thought." He responded as he leaned back on his seat and closed his eyes.

 Chapter 210 210; I Will Try Asking Her Again

    "We need to push on with the agendas that they left behind, after all, us working hard and achieving them is the same as living through their dreams and wishes." He lightly spoke out but the words were heavy and meaningful.

    "Yeah that''s true, we need to achieve them and they will be back sooner than we thought." He responded as he leaned back on his seat and closed his eyes.

    "Do you think that they are safe and alright wherever they are?" Zhou Feng worriedly inquired.

    " Yeah they should be alright, we just need to wait for them patiently." Eagle assured him after all this ns and strategises began with them.

    The entire van went silent as you could only hear their heartbeats and the soundsing from the moving van.

    In the forest, Aiguo walked into the kitchen and checked if the soup was ready, he scooped alittle and tasted.

    "Miss.. the soup is ready, do you want some?" He inquired as he scooped some to his te and his friend''s te.

    "Yeah, just a few mouthfuls." She responded as she stood and walked into the kitchen to receive her bowl.

    Aiguo walked into the bamboo house and saw his friend was awake, "An Tang, how are you feeling?" He cheerfully inquired as he sat down on the bed and assisted him to sit up.

    "I''m fine, just a little dizzy." He responded as his voice was rough and hoarse.

    Aiguo passed him some water first to drink and sooth his dry throat.

    "Cough, cough, cough." He gently coughed as he held the cup in his hand.

    He took a few sips before passing it back to him, "how are you Aiguo." He inquired politely as he received the bowl of soup and began sipping little by little.

    He knew his friend was weak so he did the most job of protecting him all through the battles.

    "I''m fine," he responded as he turned around to see Luo Wei who was busy with her soup.

    " Have you noticed?" He gently whispered inquiring.

    "Noticed?" He weakly raised his eyebrows in thought as he tried to understand what was the matter.

    "You haven''t noticed that our powers are sealed in this ce? That''s why your recovery rate is so slow but this ce I think it prohibits the use of powers and magic." He lightly exined as he turned to look at the woman who was in her own world.

    "Oohh, so you think it might be, because of her?" He weakly whispered as he drunk the soup.

    " Yeah, the fact that we are inside a forest and nothing attacked us is very strange, don''t you think that this ce might be magically protected and isted in that nothinges to harm her." He voiced out his thoughts.

    " Yeah that could be it, but how are we going to leave if you say this ce might be protected" An Tang frowned as his already sickly and pale face darkened.

    "If we were able to get in them we can get out." He responded in assurance.

    "So what happens if we harm her?" An Tang inquired curiously.<novelnext></novelnext>

    " Don''t tell me you want to harm such an innocent woman, but if you want to know what will happen you can try." He snorted coldly as he ate the chicken.

    " No, I don''t need to bring unnecessary harm unto myself." He coldly responded as he looked at the woman who was enjoying the chicken on the veranda.

    She was really beautiful, her long hair was buned up as the small baby fringes curled upzily, giving her a simple charm.

    Her eyes radiated the calmness and spiritual aura that made people look upto her.

    He shook his head lightly, she was beautiful yes but she didn''t look like any wild woman who can live in the forest, something must have happened to her.

    She ate after she was done, she stood up and walked into the bamboo house, "hey how are you feeling?" Seeing him wide awake and eating, she merrily greeted him.

    An Tang raised his head and looked at that simple smile that was warm and captivating, she was like light that shone brightly onto people.

    "Hello Miss.." he greeted her politely as he looked at those clear eyes, from the body features he could already discern that she was a soldier or something.

    She could have also handled some guns and had a thorough training. He lightly frowned as he checked her out.

    "Hello, do you want more medicine? Are you feeling unwell?" She approached him as she worriedly inquired after seeing his face wrinkled.

    "No, I just felt a little dizzy." He raised his head again, she was really sharp to notice any slightest emotional change. She couldn''t be just a normal woman.

    "Ohhh, Aiguo you need to help him toy down. He needs to rest for him to recover faster." She politely said as she walked away.

    "Aiguo, do you know her name?"He worriedly inquired.

    "No, I did ask her but she told me she doesn''t remember anything not even her name, what''s the matter?" Aiguo raised his eyes and dangerously narrowed them watching his friend''s behavior.

    He didn''t want to suspect his friend to have an ulterior motive but still he had to be careful just in case.

    "You haven''t looked at her keenly?" He looked at his friend and could already see a doubting glint that shed across his eyes.

    "Noticed what?" He curiously inquired.

    "Her hands have callouses, from holding a gun and also her physical features, they disy the charm of a trained soldier." He voiced out his thoughts.

    " Really? A soldier? What could she be doing in here all alone? Could she have been injured and lost her memories." He curiously thought out loudly.

    " I don''t know Aiguo but she doesn''t seem to be a simple woman, i''m certain something must have happened to her." An Tangid back down on the bed.

    " I will try asking her again." Aiguo replied as he looked at An Tang.

    " No need to, since she doesn''t remember anything you won''t get any answers but rather build her curiosity, I think it''s good living like this." Aiguo closed his eyes.

 Chapter 211 211; Aiguo, What Happened To Her?

    " I will try asking her again." Aiguo replied as he looked at An Tang.

    " No need to, since she doesn''t remember anything you won''t get any answers but rather build her curiosity, I think it''s good living like this." Aiguo closed his eyes.

    " But An Tang don''t you think that''s being too selfish? If we know something, isn''t it good to tell her, she might recover her memories." Aiguo didn''t think his friend was acting good in her behalf.

    "And what if what you want to remind her is what she wants to forget? What if they aren''t good memories and they are scars that she wants to forget so that she can live a carefree life?" An Tang snapped his eyes open and coldly looked at Aiguo.

    Aiguo flinched nervously from that re.

    "I just thought it will be a good idea to tell her things that might enable her to figure out who she is or remember anything." He nervously responded as he sneaked a few peeks at him.

    An Tang closed his eyes and calmed his emotions down, "you don''t have any right to decide on what''s good or bad when ites to her affairs. She will figure out things just by herself." he lightly sighed, it wasn''t that he was selfish but rather he prefered being cautious and not to open other people''s wounds.

    "But how do you know that us hiding things from her it''s the best option?" He retorted back.

    " You should know there is a reason for everything and whatever happens, happens for a purpose, I want to rest." Aiguo walked out and saw Luo Wei fetching water from the well.

    He felt guilty deep down even though what An Tang said might be the truth.

    "What''s the matter Aiguo? Is he not recovering well." Luo Wei inquired after noticing his rampaging emotions here and there as he was trying to calm down.

    "Can I ask you something?" He hadn''t expected her to be so keen and notice his raging emotions, he approached her as he assisted her in pulling the wooden bucket up.

    " Yeah sure." She nodded her head as she scooped some water and began cleaning the dishes.

    "What deems you as a guilty person? What if you have something that you want to tell someone but you don''t know if it''s the right or wrong thing to do." He eyed at her as he sat down on the grasndzily.

    "What I think? It''s normal to feel guilty sometimes, it''s just that sometimes you have to carry the burden all by yourself and keep your loved ones safe and guard them so obviously there are some secrets are hard to reveal." She gently spoke out without much thoughts.

    " Mnnhh.." he nodded his head in understanding.

    " Also if you think this thing will cause harm to the person or she/he will feel the pain there is no need to tell them, sometimes it''s good to let people live in their own built up dreams." She responded as she cleaned the utensils.

    He looked at her and felt maybe the burden he was feeling earlier has been lifted up.

    Maybe as An Tang said, it was best to let her live freely here, or maybe this was what she had wanted.

    Luo Wei raised her head and looked at the quiet man who seemed to be lost in his own world.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "Are you worried about your friend?" She inquired as she rinsed the utensils cing them into another clean bucket.

    "Yes, he was severely injured protecting me so I feel a little guilty." He said half-truths as he brushed her question off.

    "Oohh it''s normal to safeguard people we seem are important and deer to us, it''s just a natural instinct, you don''t need to feel guilty." She lightly said but suddenly felt headaches as few flicks of words crossing through her mind.

    ["Lin Juan, please don''t leave me.. I promise to be honest and treat you well."

    "Wei Wei the issue isn''t about me leaving but if you are really ready to be my wife, I''m tired to be on waiting end, I don''t have any more free time to spare anymore. "

    "If we are really fated then we shall meet again another day, time, maybe if I do have a ce in your heart you know where to find me and you know what exactly I what."]

    She clutched her head tightly as those fragments shed through her mind.

    She clutched her chest feeling heartache, "Li.. Li... Arrrrggghh" she felt sharp pains as she screamed.

    Aiguo jerked up and dashed to her side worriedly, "Miss are you alright?" He inquired worriedly as he approached her.

    "No! Don''t touch me! Arrggghhh!" Trying to remember she felt more headaches as she clutched her head.

    Aiguo noticed he might have triggered her memories, "Miss you need to breath in, breath out." He tried tofort her from a distance but suddenly she felt limp and fell down unceremoniously.

    He hurriedly turned her over to feel her pulse, it was okay she might have just fainted, Aiguo exhaled loudly as he carried her to the house and ced her on the bed.

    "Aiguo, what happened to her?" He coldly questioned him as he tried to sit up after hearing his hurriedly footsteps.

    " I... I... I... " He couldn''t help but feel nervous as he felt the cold re scalding his skin. He approached him as he sat down beside him on the bed.

    "You can''t even speak out? Did you mention anything about herself to her?" He eyed him dangerously.

    " No I didn''t say anything like that, I just said that you were severely injured when you protected me, so I''m worried about you." He hurriedly exined.

    " All right, you better don''t run your mouth wild, and avoid talking about serious topics." He lightly cautioned him as he closed his eyes and weaklyid on bed.

    Aiguo exhaled loudly, he felt really frightened by his cold friend, he has never noticed he was this scary.

    His tightly clenched hands were sweaty as his back was tensed up, but the knot in his tummy was still tight as he felt overly nervous of all the situation, could he have triggered some of her painful memories.

 Chapter 212 212; My Little Hair Pin, Have You Heard? That Woman Is Accusing You

    Aiguo exhaled loudly, he felt really frightened by his cold friend, he has never noticed he was this scary.

    His tightly clenched hands were sweaty as his back was tensed up, but the knot in his tummy was still tight as he felt overly nervous of all the situation, could he have triggered some of her painful memories.

    He lightly rxed his tensed up muscles and untightened his hands and walked out of the house and went into the forest to hunt.

    An Tang opened his eyes as he looked at his friend, he lightly shook his head, he was still childish and far from growing up, he was careless with words.

    In the pce it was morning already when Lin Wei woke up and walked into Wang Yike''s room.

    He was up and having some soup, his face was a bit rosy and shed, he seemed to be getting better after sleeping for a while.

    "Good morning.." she greeted him as she sat down and signalled the pce maids to serve her with some breakfast, she was starving.

    "Good morning Miss." He responded with his hoarse voice, he looked weak but still that noble aura was strong enough to announce his existence.

    King Wang also walked in as he greeted them, "Good morning." Lin Wei just nodded her head and scooped some soup as she raised her hand to drink.

    She noticed and smelt the strange smell that radiated from the aroma of the soup, she ced the spoon back down and bit her finger as blood trickled into the bowl.

    The soup lightly sizzled as it formed bubbles, she pushed the te away roughly as it fell down onto the floor.

    King Wang and Wang Yike raised their heads to look at her in surprise and knew something is wrong.

    "How dare you try to poison me?" She banged the table roughly as she jerked up.

    " We are sorry Miss, we really didn''t touch the food."

    " We were given from the kitchen and immediately served you."

    " Please forgive us Miss, we really didn''t!"

    The maids knelt down frightened as they kowtowed begging, tears fell down their cheeks.

    Wang Yike frowned, who could do such a stupid mistake. King Wang also frowned in annoyance, this were petty tricks when it was her.

    "My little hair pin, I want you to find the person with the poison, the person might be nearby." She lightly frowned, she didn''t want to hurt the innocent maids, they might have been used by someone.

    "You are all dismissed." She dismissed them but shook their heads, they were scared and afraid.

    "Yes Master." The hair pin materialized into a beautiful girl before dashing out as she vanished.

    King Wang was silent as Wang Yike ced the bowl down having lost his appetite.

    The ce went quite as they waited for the little girl to return back.

    Wang Lin had not stopped even a little on the way as he finally arrived back at the manor, he was a little exhausted.

    "Master I''m back." Be bowed in greetings.

    "Mnnh you may rise, did you encounter anything?" She inquired as she leaned on the table.

    " Yeah, we were attacked but all is good." He straighten his back as he stood up.

    The little girl returned back dragging a woman and roughly threw her onto the floor unceremoniously.

    "She has the scent on her and I also found the poison bottle hidden under her sleeves." She spoke out.

    " What''s the meaning of this?" The woman questioned coldly as she sat up on the floor aligning her clothes well, turning around she saw the King and Wang Yike looking at her.

    "Greetings My King"

    "Greetings My Prince."<novelnext></novelnext>

    She bowed as she greeted them before turning around to look at the little girl who was sitting on her left hand side.

    Luo Wei looked at her carefully, she was around twenty four to twenty six years old, she was beautifully adorned and looked young.

    She was wearing a beige hanfu with long round earrings that defined her facial features, her skin was light and soft.

    "Why did you poison my food?" Luo Wei leaned back on the chairzily as she inquired, her fringes curled down beside her cheeks beautifully as she gave her hair some loose bun.

    "I don''t know what you are saying!" She denied as her chin was raised up smugly.

    "Why did you poison my food?" She asked again looking at the arrogant woman infront of her.

    "I don''t know why you are asking me for something I don''t know nor did I do!" She became more arrogant.

    Using her powers she teleported and stood infront of her as she bent down and caught her neck.

    She tightly gripped it in her tiny hand as she looked at the woman.

    "Wh.at... w..ha..t what are you doing?" She panicked as she stuttered, her breathing becamebored and felt choked.

    "Of course choking you to death." She snorted coldly, she had just woken up and very hungry, but someone had some guts to poison her.

    "I didn''t do anything"

    "My King please save me, I didn''t do anything."

    She spoke out but Lin Wei could feel she hadn''t repented but rather it was perfunctory words.

    She roughly threw her away as she knocked against the wall.

    "Wang Lin, just kill her off." She spoke outzily, it was so early in the morning and she didn''t want to be violent.

    "No! Please don''t!"

    "I didn''t do anything."

    "My King please save me."

    "I really didn''t do what she is using me to." She begged and she wailed loudly.

    " Wang Lin stop." Lin Weimanded as she signalled her hair pin to do the search.

    Her little girl approached the woman and did a thorough search in that they got the small bottle of poison.

    "Miss, this is it." She passed it to her Mistress.

    Lin Wei received the bottle and lightly sniffed and smelled the same scent that had wafted from the bowl of soup.

    "That''s not mine"

    "She is trying to set me up!"

    "That bottle belongs to her."

    " She is the one trying to poison you."

    "My little hair pin, have you heard? That woman is using you of poisoning your Master." Lin Wei snorted coldly.

    " How dare she?" Anger bubbled deep inside from her heart, she knew it was a terrible mistake to poison your master as it was a death penalty.

    The surrounding temperatures fell as it felt cold and freezing.

 Chapter 213 213;What Do I Owe This Honor Of Two Dainties Paying Me A Visit

    "She is trying to set me up!"

    "That bottle belongs to her."

    "My little hair pin, have you heard? That woman is using you." Lin Wei snorted coldly.

    " How dare she?" Anger bubbled deep inside from her heart.

    The surrounding temperatures fell as it felt cold and freezing.

    The little girl approached the woman who was flinching nervously and bit her neck deeper into the vein.

    "Aaarrghhh..." The woman screamed out but it was for a short while before she fell limp and closed her eyes her body had been dried up of blood.

    The little girl wiped her mouth as she smiled sweetly, but everyone else felt a sharp chill running down their spines as their muscles tightened and tensed up.

    No matter how little she looked, she wasn''t any little girl but a devil in her own world.

    She returned back before turning into a hair pin, Lin Wei got her hair pin and pinned it into her hair as it was buned up.

    "Mistress..." Wang Lin bowed his head as he politely called.

    " All right, let the soldiers throw her body into the mass grave, she doesn''t deserve any respect." She lightly said and frowned lightly.

    " Yes Miss.." he signalled as the soldiers dashed forward and carried her body hurriedly as they marched out.

    "Wang Lin, go into the kitchen and get me some good food, make sure you tend to it personally." She said as she leaned on the tablezily, Wang Lin walked out as he went down into the kitchen.

    The entire courtyard went silent, Wang Lin turned around to face his father.

    "What''s the matter son?" King Wang worriedly inquired.

    " What was her purpose for using poison?" He curiously inquired as his voice whispered.

    "I don''t know what was her aim in doing that but she was stupid enough to offend her." He responded as he looked at Lin Wei who waszing.

    "Don''t look at me like that if you are unable to manage your harem, what kind of a man are you!" She snorted coldly when she felt him sneaking a peek.

    King Wang looked down nervously, he didn''t want to be med for her errors.

    Wang Lin looked at Lin Wei, he could tell she was calm now and her emotions had stabilized it was easier having a chat at this point.

    "Miss.. have you gotten any clues?" He inquired nervously.

    " Nope, we lost our lead before we could get another lead, but I think they have gone into hiding waiting for the perfect time to attack again." She responded as she looked at Wang Lin who was walking in with a tray of food.

    Wang Lin ced the tray on the table as he served her, "Wang Lin, you can rest now, I know you travelled to and through without resting." She dismissed him.

    " Mistress.." he wanted to argue but he knew she didn''t like being questioned nor argues.

    "Go.." she dismissed him her mouth full of food, there was nothing better than having some delicious food, she was a gluttonous through and through.

    Wang Lin looked at her shortly before walking into a vacant room to rest, he was exhausted and shortly he fell asleep.

    Wang Yike and King Wang looked at her sneakily, sometimes she gave people the vibe of a wild child messing around, people would easily let down of their guard, but she was a deadly snake hibernating.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "Why does it look like you have been fasting." A low gentle voice sounded, it was pleasing to her ears.

    " Wh..o doshnt..loke foosd" she responded her mouth full of food, she didn''t need to raise her head to see who it was because she already knew who it was.

    King Wang and Wang Yike went down on their knees.

    "Greetings to the Great Supreme Venerable"

    They kowtowed as they greeted him, "you visiting here is bing inconvenience to other people as they have to kowtow even when they are sick." She sarcastically remarked.

    " You may rise..." He dismissed them as he turned around to look at the girl who was busy eating.

    "Is it inconvenient to them or to you? Don''t tell me you loothe my presence so much." He retorted back as he sat down opposite her as he joined her.

    "Of course not Great Supreme Venerable." She sarcastically remarked.

    "Eeehh what happened to the happy fated love? Did your ''little sister'' fall out of love?" Bai Yun sarcastically remarked as he approached them.

    "Greetings to the Heavenly Saint"

    "Greetings to the Heavenly Saint"

    King Wang and Wang Lin knelt down and all the soldiers kowtowed in respect, while Bai Chang bowed his head a little, he still had to show respect to him even though they were friends.

    ying with his horsetail whisk, he dismissed them, "you may rise."

    "What do I owe this honor of two dainties paying me a visit." She went on with her food as Bai Yun sat down joining them, she didn''t care who it was but she never bowed to anyone.

    "Ooohh honor? But I didn''t see you bow to me in respect." Bai Yun sarcastically remarked.

    " Do I have to? Sorry I''m really busy eating and you came at the wrong time, if you want me to show respect to you then don''t show up, you won''t be disrespected by me." She retorted.

    Bai Yun leaned a littlezily as his two fingers tapped on the table rhythmically.

    "That''s impossible, it''s okay if you don''t bow to me, I won''t find fault with you." He lightly responded.

    " Tsk.." she lightly snickered.

    Bai Chang looked at her as she ate, "speak out if you have something." She spoke out as she smoothly licked her gloss and glistening lips.

    " Can''t you invite us to your meal." He inquired curiously even though he already had an answer, her licking was fluid and seductive, he felt enticed.

    " This food was specifically served for one person, tell the King to order some for you." She mercilessly declined his wild wishes.

    "Eeehhh ''little sister'' don''t you think that food is too much for just one person?" Bai Yun curiously inquired.

    " If I say it''s enough for one person then it''s as I say." She retorted back as she pierced the chicken, picking up some flesh tender meat.

    Who was Bai Chang? Using his powers he attacked her hand and before he could touch the chopsticks, she raised her hand avoiding his sneak attack.

    He tried again but before he could she threw the chopsticks up, leaning back and stretched her palms wide-open letting the chopsticks fall back into her hand making him miss the target.

    Bai Chang was surprised, she had improved as her response reaction speed has increased, now she responded faster.

 Chapter 214 214; The Mountains Are Dangerous,

    He tried again but before he could she threw the chopsticks up, leaning back and stretched her palms wide-open letting the chopsticks fall back into her hand making him miss the target.

    Bai Chang was surprised, she had improved as her response reaction speed has increased, now she responded faster.

    "Elder brother, don''t you think it''s bad fighting for food with your little sister." Lin Wei pursed her lips in annoyance.

    " Ohhh now I''m your Elder brother?" He questioned as he attacked again but she bent down avoiding his attack.

    "Brother, look at how tiny i''m, let me eat more so that I can grow up faster and apany you." She softly stated as her longshes ttered amorously and seductively.

    "You have eaten enough already, can''t you give your brother even two spoons of food?" He retorted backas he attacked her leg with his under the table, he knew her better and couldn''t fall for those cheap tricks.

    " You are a bully!" She remarked as she pursed her lips and narrowed her eyes.

    "All right, maids bring some good food over." Bai Yun suggested as he froze the air in between them stopping them from attacking each other.

    "Thank you Bai Yun, you are the best." She went on with her food as she smiled sweetly, her dimples sunk deeper emitting charm essence.

    "You are wee.." he released the air as the barrier broke down.

    Bai Chang looked at her as she cleaned her mouth, she was improving little by little and her powers were bing stronger and stronger.

    He didn''t mind her being powerful than him but rather he was happy since she could protect herself from all the dangers and escaped safely.

    Her dark hanfu dress hid most beneath her as she looked innocent and fragile, her face was rossy and smooth.

    "How are you feeling?" She inquired as she felt his sneak peek.

    "I''m fine, recovering well." He lightly responded.

    "Don''t lie to me, go back and recuperate, you aren''t well." She could already tell he hasn''t recovered yet while he was attacking her.

    "All right, I will go back after apanying you." He lightly coughed as he responded, his expression was paling even though he was trying to look okay and hiding.

    "Go back." She declined his wished as she stood up and marched out.

    "Sigh! Brother you need to get well first, or else don''t even think of showing up, she will know when you are alright and when you are not." Bai Yun patted his shouldersforting.

    " Cough, cough, cough." Bai Chang coughed as he produced some spots of blood.

    He looked at the already stained handkerchief, his face had paled, Lin Wei teleported back and caught the handkerchief he was nning to hide under his sleeves.

    He was surprised, he thought she had gone already and before he could refute or say anything, she held his arm and felt his pulse.

    It was chaotic and a little erratic, she suddenly knocked him out before he could defend himself.

    "What''s the matter Lin Wei? Do you have to knock him out" Bai Yun inquired worriedly, he had never seen her this serious.

    "Do you know that he has been poisoned?" She coldly questioned.

    "Poisoned? What do you mean by that? What poison? How?" He worriedly jerked up as he went to feel the pulse.<novelnext></novelnext>

    cing his fingers on his pulse he didn''t feel anything out of ordinary, "I don''t feel anything," he said frowning.

    Lin Wei ced his fingers again and felt his pulse, " he has been poisoned." She bit his finger as some blood trickled onto the table.

    She used her blood as itbined and became translucent as water.

    Bai Yun shook in fright as goosebumps crawled all over his skin, King Wang moved closer to also see what was going on.

    "Do you mean he is poisoned? Which poison I couldn''t detect? Does he know he has been poisoned?" He worriedly inquired.

    " I don''t know, ce him on the bed and then I can see if I can examine him." She lightly frowned as Bai Yun carried him and ced him on her bed before she sat down and closed her eyes to calm down.

    She snapped her eyes open that bad turned emerald green and began scan through his entire body veins and meridians.

    She could see tiny maggots in the blood stream, her expression darkened as she felt this was a serious matter and not any normal poison.

    She began looking again and saw that they were almost getting into his heart, she hurriedly used her powers sealing the meridians that were having the small maggots, cing him into aatose.

    "How is it?" Bai Yun inquired worriedly.

    "I saw tiny things like maggots." She spoke out unsure of it, if they were some maggots or something else.

    "Maggots? Are you certain you saw maggots?" His shaky voice inquired as he paled.

    " What is it?" Lin Wei inquired as she felt it could be something serious.

    "They say, it''s a serious poison and bewitching whereby a maggot attacks his body and upon entering someone''s body they go on giving birth to more many maggots multiplying as the numbers increases and feed on the blood cells and easily kills someone without anyone finding the cause of his death."

    The poison is dangerous and it''s rarely detectable, it kills people mostly when they are asleep, but what I know is that the poison doesn''t exist in the normal realms, where could he have been poisoned." Bai Yun frowned.

    " Is there something like that?" She worriedly checked again.

    "Yes, if you saw many maggots it means he wasn''t poisoned recently." He worriedly responded.

    " Is there a cure? He can''t stayatose for long, we have to find a solution." She voiced out her thoughts.

    " But.. but.. but.." how could he exin it, it wasn''t an easy ce to enter in and get out, it was also a far away ce.

    " But what? Speak up and don''t stutter." She was getting angry as her expression darkened more.

    "The cure isn''t easily found, we will have to search for it in the Iced Cursed Fox Mountain." He responded as he looked at her.

    " Then we will go, we have to save him at all cost." She spoke out with determination, after all he always treated her well, she had to make sure he is alive to apany her to hell.

    "The mountains are dangerous, rarely people survive or escape it alive, let''s think of another way." Bai Yun shook his head.

    " It doesn''t matter, time is what he doesn''t have, we will go there, and if you don''t want you can just stay here." She was determined to go and find the cure.

 Chapter 215 215; You Dont Need To Be Guilty Just Be Careful Next Time

    " Then we will go, we have to save him at all cost." She spoke out with determination, after all he always treated her well, she had to make sure he is alive to apany her to hell.

    "The mountains are dangerous, rarely people survive or escape it alive let''s think of another way." Bai Yun shook his head.

    " It doesn''t matter, time is what he doesn''t have, we will go there, and if you don''t want you can just stay here." She was determined to go and find the cure.

    She turned around and looked at Bai Chang who wasying there calmly.

    She caressed his cheeks lightly, "you said we will apany each other even if it''s hell. So I will have to rescue you and then you will owe me your life." She lightly whispered.

    Bai Yun just looked at her little actions and understood, she wasn''t that cold and unfeeling but rather she trained herself to hide her emotions deep down in her heart.

    "But Miss, what if something happens to you?" He inquired worriedly, after all if she gets hurt and he wakes up, he will me him for not being able to protect her.

    "You won''t know until you try and experience it, so are you going with me or not?" She turned around to face him as her eyes dangerously narrowed at him.

    " All right.." he understood she was stubborn and once she decides on something, she never backs down and no other words would challenge her decisions.

    "What about the situation here?" King Wang inquired worriedly, she was his hidden card just in case things bes unmanageable.

    "What? Do I look like your soldier?" Do I have the obligations to guard you and your Kingdom?" She questioned him coldly as she stood up.

    Wang Yike pulled his father''s robe gently signaling him to apologise.

    "I''m sorry Miss.." he hurriedly bowed his head apologizing after all she was unstoppable force.

    She walked into the adjacent bedroom and saw Wang Lin wasying down on bed resting, being sharp and sensitive, he snapped his eyes open and looked at his Mistress.

    "Mistress...." He sat up as he wanted to get up but Lin Wei shook her head.

    "I want you to stay here and protect Bai Chang with Wang Yike, those two should be alive no matter what happens." She instructed him as she sat down on the bed.

    " What about others?" He curiously inquired after all there were many people in the Pce.

    "They can die for all I care, but these two should be alive, their lives matters more." Her voice was cold andmanding.

    " All right Miss, but where are you going? For how long?" He worriedly inquired.

    " I hope I will be back soon but if I''m not back and things get messy start your journey towards the Iced Cursed Fox Mountain, that''s where I''m headed." She responded as she looked up the surrounding greeneries.

    "But Miss..." He wanted to say it''s dangerous but was cut short.

    "I know, rest more and meditate more, I need you to be fit and good to protect them and safeguard their lives." She walked away leaving those words behind.

    " Be safe Miss.." he didn''t have the guts to stop her no matter what she decides to do, he was the guard and she was her Mistress.

    "Wang Yike, there is my personal guard, he will safeguard this ce until I return back, ciao.." she vanished into the forest as Bai Chang tagged behind her as the two figures disappeared.

    "What should we do? Wang Lin isn''t that strong to protect the Kingdom." King Wang spoke out his mind worriedly.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "Father, get your shadow guards to guard the entire Kingdom, they can still control and defend the borders before we cane up with another back up." Wang Yikeid down as he closed his eyes.

    " But don''t you know...."

    "No father, she isn''t someone you can order around, that manying down there is in a serious situation even though you just saw them arguing you can''t tell how deep their rtionship is." He lightly sighed, it wasn''t in his ce to judge people''s rtionship but he already saw everything.

    Even though they attacked each other it wasn''t a serious fight but rather a friendly way of teasing.

    Their attacks were light and the look Bai Chang gave her was that of a gentle and calm eyes, she meant alot to him.

    ''I wonder if I will ever have someone to apany me just like the way they do.'' he envied their rtionship as she didn''t mind going to the dangerous mountains to find his cure.

    King Wang snorted as he stood up and walked away, Wang Yike looked at his vanishing figure and shook his head, his father has always been selfish and thought everyone should serve and obey him.

    The entire courtyard went quite as no one spoke out, Wang Yike closed his eyes to rest, he has to get well soon as also Wang Linid on bed resting.

    In the middle of the Forest, Aiguo returned back with two wild chicken and ced them inside the kitchen before walking into the bamboo house.

    He checked on her but she was still sleeping soundly, he checked her pulse and it was alright and stable.

    He walked into An Tang''s room to check on him, but rather An Tang opened his eyeszily.

    "How are you feeling?" He inquired as he checked his pulse.

    " I''m alright, I think by tomorrow morning I night be able to get out of bed." His weak voice responded as his face didn''t look that pale.

    "Oohh.." Aiguo nodded his head as he stood up.

    "How is she?" He inquired as he had heard some footsteps going to her room.

    "She is okay, her pulse is stable, I think she is just sleeping." He responded feeling guilty.

    "You don''t need to be guilty just be careful next time of whatever you speak out. " He lightly cautioned him as he nodded his head and walked away to find some wild vegetables.

    The entire ce was calm and quiet, the temperatures were moderate as fresh air breezed.

    Eagle drove through the tarmacked roads as they campaigned and met many more people in Tuna County.

    They headed to the Capital as they nned to visit the victims of the bomb st again before visiting the hospitals again.

    They wanted to offer help and assistance where they could, "Master.. what do you want to do in the hospitals?" Eagle curiously inquired.

    " Paying a visit to the patients who are admitted due to the bomb st and all the victims of the ones who lost their family members. "He lightly frowned.

    " All right.. " Eagle nodded his head in understanding as it was a good deed to do.

 Chapter 216 216; What Do You Mean By That?

    They wanted to offer help and assistance where they could, "Master.. what do you want to do in the hospitals?" Eagle curiously inquired.

    " Paying a visit to the patients who are admitted due to the bomb st and all the victims of the ones who lost their family members. "He lightly frowned.

    " All right.. " Eagle nodded his head in understanding as it was a good deed to do.

    In the deep sea, Eleven and Temmo have been guarding the borders tightly, other sides have already been attacked and the soldiers were defending.

    Where they were guarding was the most dangerous way and easyspot to ess into their territory, they decided to guard it all by themselves.

    Dragon Queen was pacing back and forth inside her chambers worriedly, all she thought about was her husband.

    "What should I do? What should I do?" She murmured as she paced.

    " Madam you need to calm down!" The maid spoke out as she approached her trying tofort her.

    "What do you know! That''s my husband who has gone to the front line to fight, he isn''t strong enough." She pushed her away roughly.

    The maid stumbled back few steps before stabilizing her footing. She was surprised by her outbursts.

    She has always been kind and elegant, what happened to those, the maid felt this woman was something else.

    "Help me dress up I will make an important decision." She spoke out as she sat down on the dressing table.

    The maid hurriedly began dressing her up, after a few minutester she was ready as she used the Seawolf ship to sail to the borderline.

    Ten who was meditating suddenly felt a bad premonition as he looked around keenly.

    After a few minutes of sailing she arrived and found her sons fighting and others were already injured.

    She alighted as she looked at the surging monsters, "Let''s not fight to no end, because each of us have a strong hold, you can send your princess to form an allegiance marriage to the crown Prince." She spoke out loudly as the monsters halted in their steps.

    "Why do we have to believe in your words? He should be the one offering us the allegiance to us." The Monster leader spoke out as he signalled his fellows to stop fighting first, he thought this wouldn''t be a bad offer.

    "Don''t you all want peace and us to live in harmony? This is the peace treat we are offering right now, the crown Prince is sick but give us a one month time and we shalle to seek for marriage allegiance." She spoke out with determination, to her it was better to sacrifice his son rather than seeing her husband fighting out in the battles.

    The other princes paled when they heard that, they couldn''t tell if next time it will be them being sacrificed.

    "But mother..." The first prince wanted to argue about making those decisions, atleast it could have been better if they had discussed about it.

    "Nothing.. I will make the decisions that will benefit our kingdom." She coldly warned his as she turned around to look at the monster leader.

    She was really cold and ruthless to her own son, they didn''t like the fact she had to use her son, it showed how weak they were as a n.

    "All right, you have one month, we will wait for you." He responded as he turned around to signalled everyone to retreat.<novelnext></novelnext>

    The Dragon Queen returned back to the Pce to find the Dragon King pacing back and forth as he was guarding in another borderline.

    "What did you do? What did you promise them!" He held her shoulders as he shook them in anger.

    "What else apart from marrying the crown Prince off." She pushed him away as she sat down on the seat.

    " What? How could you do that? Who gave you the right to decide upon his marriage?" The Dragon King slumped down onto the bed roughly, feeling like he had lost all the strength.

    "What else could we do? Do you want our n to be destroyed, I don''t want my sons to perish and nor you." She coldly retorted back.

    " Isn''t he your son too?" He curiously inquired, he thought she was a bit biased, how can she want to keep other sons safe but sacrifice him.

    "That''s the reason he is the crown Prince, his first priority is to make sure the n is safe and prospers." She spoke out in a matter of fact.

    The Dragon King stood up as he walked out of the bedroom and went down to the Healing Pond to find Lin Juan, he needed to discuss it with him before he gets news from someone else.

    After waiting for a while and didn''t see any monsters attacking them, Temmo and Eleven travelled back to the pce and found the Dragon King walked down the corridor.

    "My King." They bowed in greetings.

    He nodded his head as he looked at them and knew they wanted to know what happened and why the sudden withdrawal.

    "The Dragon Queen offered them a marriage allegiance as a peace treat." He stated out, after all it was done deal already.

    " And you epted that ridiculous marriage proposal?" Temmo coldly questioned him.

    " How could I know she had gone to suggest that idea." He lightly frowned as he thought of a possible way to quench his anger.

    "You bettere up with a better solution before the month ends, or else the entire Kingdom will perish with the two of you, don''t count on him to even protect this kingdom after this betrayal." Eleven spoke out as he walked down to the Healing Pond.

    Temmo tagged behind him as he shook his head, this was so outrageous.

    The Dragon King looked at the vanishing figures and returned back to his bedroom.

    He walked into his bathroom to take a shower, the Dragon Queen was still sitting there.

    She stood up hurriedly and approached him as she inquired curiously, "Did you talk to him? Why did you return back so soon?"

    "Just prepare for the battles next month, we either survive it or perish with it, we have only one month." He coldly responded as he showered.

    " What do you mean by that? What kind of a son is this? How can he watch his family perish!" She felt anger bubbling up and scowled in annoyance pacing back and forth.

 Chapter 217 217; You Are Unworthy Of Being My Son

    "Just prepare for the attacks next month, we either survive it or perish with it, we have only one month to figure out a good escape route or solution." He coldly responded as he began showering.

    " What do you mean by that? What kind of a son is this? How can he watch his family and n perish!" She felt anger bubbling up and scowled in annoyance pacing back and forth anxiously knowing this definitely won''t provide any solution to their predicament.

    "Be mindful of what your mouth utters." He coldly warned her, he dismissed her as he wasn''t in any mood to argue.

    He didn''t know how Lin Juan will act upon hearing those news but he knew nothing good wille out of it, this was trouble.

    The Dragon Queen sat down on the couch feeling annoyed, she stood up and walked down the corridor to the Healing Pond.

    Temmo and Eleven arrived at the Healing Pond and found Ten was seriously meditating.

    "How''s the situation?" He snapped his eyes open as he inquired still crisscrossed looking at the calm waters.

    The Healing Pond was nicely built with ceramics covering it''s banks on which Ten was sitting on.

    "The situation? The Dragon Queen offered our Master for a marriage allegiance to the Princess from the Monsters n as a peace treat and live in harmony" Temmo spoke out as he sat down to meditate too on his left side.

    " Why would she do that without even asking our Master? Why would she use that method to solve the crisis? Does she think relenting solves the problems?" Ten''s voice was cold and chilling, the surrounding temperatures dropped.

    The Dragon Queen walked in to feel the tensed up atmosphere and the chilliness, "hey" she announced her presence.

    "Didn''t I tell you not toe down here? What brings you here?" His eyes turned golden as he questioned coldly.

    " I want to talk to my son!" She demanded, how could she the Dragon Queen let servants order her around.

    But who was Ten, he stood up and swirled before kicking her off and she fell down back ten metres away.

    Since he kicked her chest, some bones broken as they heard the cracking sounds dislocating.

    "You already used him but you still want to disrupt his healing process? I won''t let you." He didn''t relent even a tiny bit, Temmo and Eleven stood aside to watch after all they never had the same guts Ten had.

    Ten teleported as he approached her and held her neck tightly, clutching it in his palms.

    "I have never seen such a selfish mother, are you really his mother?" He whispered and saw her eyes panic a little before he let loose.

    "I knew it, you are definitely not his mother after no mother wouldn''t feel pain using her son no matter how many she has." Ten whispered lightly.

    "Guards arrest him for the crime of treason and he wants to usurp the powers." She oughtly spoke out as the soldiers dashed forward.

    " Let me see who dares to touch my people!" A cold booming voice sounded as everyone turned to face the Healing Pond.

    The guards who had approached Them hurriedly halted in their steps, after all the Crown Prince was more powerfulpared to the Queen.<novelnext></novelnext>

    The waters formed ripples as Lin Juan emerged from the bottom and floated.

    "Son, how can you let a servant treat me like this?" She asked as her eyes water and tears fell down her cheeks like a broken dam.

    "Go back and don''t ever show up here, I will forgive you once and don''t think I will always do, from this moment on I''m just an ordinary person and I''m no crown Prince." His voice was cold and chilling as he removed the ring and threw it at her.

    "Choose one of your other sons to be crowned, the sooner the better, Ten, Eleven, Temmo, if anyonees over here kill them without mercy." Hismand and voice sounded as he submerged into the deep waters again.

    Every word he spoke out felt like sharp arrows that pierced deep into her heart.

    She caught the ring and held it tightly in her hand, she didn''t think her son will turn out to be this cold and unfeeling, but was he her son?

    "You are unworthy of being my son!" She softly snorted as she wiped her tears, Ten smirked as he looked at her.

    "My Queen, you heard him, don''t show up here and the sooner you crown the Prince the sooner the peace of the entire Kingdom will be guaranteed." He remarked sarcastically as he walked back to the Healing Pond and sat down to meditate.

    Eleven and Temmo didn''t find the scenario strange but ratherical.

    They turned around to look at Ten who had closed his eyes and was silent, they hurriedly sat down beside him as they began meditating silently.

    Temmo was gued by what might have riled the Queen to pin serious charges on Ten, what was the secret that he might have discovered.

    He snapped his eyes open and looked at Ten, Ten snapped his eyes open and turned around to look at Temmo as their gazes met.

    Temmo hurriedly closed his eyes, Ten went back to meditating after seeing Temmo wasn''t looking at him anymore.

    Eleven was busy meditating and didn''t realize anything strange happening beside him.

    The Dragon Queen stood up as she patted her dress off the dust and staggered away wiping the tears off her face.

    She could feel a deep sharp pains on her chest, using her powers, she tried to align the bones as she paled from the pain.

    She arrived in her bedroom to find her husband sitting on the bed seemed to be waiting for someone.

    "Oohh you are back! Where did you go to?" He questioned her coldly as he leaned back on the bed headboard and closed his eyes.

    "Nowhere!" She coldly stated as she sat down on the couch looking at the ring in her palm.

    "Nowhere?" He snapped his eyes open and looked at her palm, "that ring has been in Lin Juan''s finger, you having it means that he gave you and he is no longer the Crown Prince. Why are you being impulsive and stupid!" He couldn''t have thought his always clever wife was taking stupid steps in a rush.

    "Who are you calling stupid? Am I not doing all this for you? Who am I trying to protect? Who am I doing it for?" She retorted back coldly, how could he term her as stupid and everything she was doing was for him, only to secure his life and territory.

 Chapter 218 218; You Do Believe In Fate?

    "Who are you calling stupid? Am I not doing all this for you? Who am I trying to protect? Who am I doing it for?" She retorted back coldly, how could he term her as stupid and everything she was doing was for him, only to secure his life and territory.

    "So you think that what you did was the right thing? Do you think what you are doing is to safeguard us? You are an idiot. Just do whatever you deem fit." He sighed as heid down on bed and covered himself to sleep.

    He was exhausted from all the battles and he needed to rest. The Dragon Queen looked at her husband and felt he was being unfair.

    "How could you be this prejudiced against my ways of doing things, do you think you have better ways to solve this crises we are in." she retorted.

    The Dragon King frowned as he turned around andid facing the wall while giving her his back. He was in any mood for arguments.

    In the deeper ends of the Forest Aiguo returned back after having harvested some mushrooms.

    He walked into the kitchen and ced them inside the pot and then proceeded to walk into the bamboo house.

    He found An Tang looking outside the window dazed as he leaned on the headboardzily.

    "Brother..." He softly called as he approached his bed.

    "Mnnhh.." An Tang turned around to face him as he nodded his head gently.

    "Do you want anything?" He lightly inquired.

    " Some warm water to clean my face and teeth, also some warm drinking water." His hoarse voice sounded, his face wasn''t that pale anymore.

    " All right.." he walked into Luo Wei''s room and found her waking up as shezily rubbed her eyes.

    Groggily she opened her red eyes and looked at the person who had just walked in.

    "Miss.. how are you feeling?" He lightly inquired seeing her dazed.

    "I''m good..." She sat up as she looked around and lightly frowned.

    "What''s the matter Miss?" He worriedly inquired seeing her face darkening.

    " Oohh I thought it''s a bitte for me to wake up, it''s almost afternoon, when did I be sozy!" She remarked looking at the bright sun shining.

    Aiguo was surprised, it seemed like she didn''t remember anything nor the fact that she had woken up earlier before fainting.

    "It isn''t bad tozy around a few times a year, our bodies gets tired sometimes." He tried to calm her worried emotions.

    " Oohh yeah that''s true, I''m hungry, let''s go and make something to eat." She stated as she got off the bed and walked towards the kitchen.

    Aiguo tagged behind her and passed through the corridor but An Tang signalled him to move over for a minute.

    "Is she alright?" He gently inquired, while Luo Wei walked into the kitchen.

    "Yeah.." he responded, An Tang nodded his head and dismissed him off.

    Aiguo walked into the kitchen to find her scooping some wine using thedle into her bowl.

    "Miss.. it isn''t good to have wine on an empty stomach." He lightly cautioned her.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "Yeah I know but I feel like drinking so I will drink." She walked out and sat down on the veranda looking deeper into the Forest.

    She felt slight heartache but she couldn''t exin it, "Lin Juan.." she lightly murmured the name.

    Lin Juan who was deep inside the Pond felt a little heartache as he lightly called, "Luo Wei, could you really be thinking of me?" He lightly mumbled as he opened his eyes.

    After calming his emotions he went back to meditating as he channeled the healing power into his meridians.

    "Lin Juan... Who are you?" She mumbled, even though she remembers the name she doesn''t remember anything else apart from it.

    She went on with sipping the wine while Aiguo did the cooking, he skinned the chicken before boiling it and adding some mushrooms.

    Suddenly two men dashed towards their direction from the deeper ends of the forest and approached Luo Wei who waszing on the Veranda.

    "Miss.. give us everything you have and we will release you." One of the guys held her hands tightly pulling her up to stand, she staggered as her bowl fell spilling her wine all over the floor.

    Aiguo dashed towards her wanting to protect her but two more men dashed in catching him off guard and held him down onto the ground.

    Luo Wei didn''t flinch but rather looked at her wine that has spilt due to their roughness.

    "I don''t have anything.." she spoke out in a matter of fact.

    The man raised his hands wanting to strangle and before he could, a fierce lightening struck him down without touching Luo Wei.

    Everyone was surprised as they looked at the sky, it was still bright and sunny but there was thunder that had struck their friend to death.

    They dashed away without looking behind, "hahahahaha.. this is really strange." She stated as she sat down on the veranda looking at the empty bowl.

    Aiguo raised his head to look at her curiously, she didn''t flinch nor resist them but rather her nonchnt attitude intrigued him.

    He stood up as he patted his clothes dusting off before approaching her, "Miss.. why weren''t you scared?"

    His curiosity had hiked and he felt like she wasn''t a normal human without any supernatural powers after all she would have been afraid of their attacks.

    "Why would I? And what would that do? Let me tell you; if it''s your day you will die to whatever cause that has been stated by King Yama." She responded as she leaned back on the wall.

    " Oohhh?" He was surprised as he sat down beside her, interested in her ways of believe.

    " Yeah, like this guy here, he just died from the lightening strike, do you think he knew that he will die here and from being struck by the lightening?" Shezily spoke out.

    " No if he knew he wouldn''t havee here and nor would he have attacked you." He lightly responded.

    " Now you understand? everything is already fated since it''s begining and it''s end." She lightly sighed.

    " You also do believe in fate?" He curiously inquired as he looked at the bright sun.

    "Fate? Do I believe in fate? I don''t know but all I know is that everything has it''s purpose for being alive, you need to live for a purpose." She lightly remarked.

    " But if you say everything is fated doesn''t that mean you believe in fate? " He curiously inquired, she seemed to be good in ying with words.

 Chapter 219 219; Auntie Ming, Is It That We Got Lost Or You Forgot The Way

    "Fate? Do I believe in fate? I don''t know but all I know is that everything has it''s purpose for being alive, you need to live for a purpose and die for a purpose." She lightly remarked.

    " But if you say everything is fated doesn''t that mean you believe in fate? " He curiously inquired, she seemed to be good in ying with wordbat.

    "Do I have to? Nope.. I don''t need to believe it but understand the will of the Heavens and the Earth, if the sun rises, it sets, if it''s cloudy, the following day it''s sunny, if a baby is born there''s death after her days arrives." She spoke out as if whatever she was saying was a poem.

    "Ooohhhh...." Aiguo''s mouth formed a O as he looked at her intrigued, she was really good in wordbat and keeping her emotions checked, you couldn''t tell what she was thinking.

    "If you came from a high society family,, you should have be a poetic but mostly maybe a politician, you have a way with your words and very convincing." He lightly remarked as hemended her.

    "Hehehe.. maybe. All right, let''s throw this body into the Forest." She stood up as she approached the burnt up corpse thatid on the grasnd.

    Assisting each other, they dragged the body and left it in the deeper ends of the forest, where they won''t smell the rotting smell once it begins dposing.

    "Here should be alright, its dposing smell won''t reach us or maybe some wild animals will feast on him." She lightly stated as they dug a small pit and buried him.

    "Yeah.. it''s good here."

    They returned back and she went into the kitchen and poured more wine into another clean bowl.

    Aiguo walked into the bamboo house to see if An Tang was alright, but he found him still sitting.

    "Brother, staying for long like this will exhaust your already sick body." He approached him as he assisted him toy down on bed.

    " Mnnnhh... What happened outside?" He had heard about the lightening but he couldn''t get out of bed as he was still weak and sick.

    "Oohh that? It''s those men who wanted to attack her, one was struck by the lightening to death." He lightly exined.

    " All right." An Tang nodded his head, Aiguo walked away into the kitchen and checked if the soup was ready, after having a taste, he felt it was ready.

    He removed it from the fire before cing a pot full of water to heat it up, and after two minutes of warming the waters, he scooped some into a bucket and some into a cup.

    He carried them back to the bedroom and wiped An Tang before giving him the warm water to drink.

    Luo Wei was busy drinking wine on the veranda when Aiguo walked out.

    "Miss.. have some chicken soup first before you go on drinking." He lightly spoke out as he walked into the kitchen.

    Luo Wei tagged behind him as they went inside, he poured enough soup with the chicken into three bowls enough for each of them.

    "Here.." he passed a bowl full of soup and chicken meat to her before carrying his brother''s and his as they walked out of the kitchen.

    She sat down on the Veranda as Aiguo ced his bowl of soup on the veranda before going into the house to feed An Tang first.

    He ced the bowl on the table before assisting him to sit up and then passed the bowl to him.

    "Can you eat by yourself?" He lightly inquired as he watched him.<novelnext></novelnext>

    " Yes.." his hoarse voice responded as he began scooping some soup using the spoon and began eating.

    Seeing his presence wasn''t necessarily needed he walked out of the house and sat down on the veranda joining her as he picked up his bowl and began eating.

    "Woow.. you really are a good cook." Shemended as she merrily drunk the soup while eating the tender meat.

    "You can have more, I left some inside the pot." he thought she looked funny enjoying this ordinary meal with nothing special.

    "Aaahh...let me finish this bowl first." She responded as she sweetly smiled enjoying the delicious food.

    He nodded his head as they ate silently, An Tang also enjoyed the chicken soup as it was delicious.

    Minutester they were done, she washed the tes before they carried some sharp knives, bow and arrows.

    "Let''s go into the forest and hunt down some wild game." Saying that they bid An Tang bye before getting into the forest.

    Ming Xie had been driving for quite some time now before they got to a ce where they had destroyed early on, you could see how the ce was uneven and had some huge pits.

    She found a safer ce and hidden bush to park before they alighted.

    "This is the entrance which we had destroyed earlier on, we used it to get into the hidden Camp." She stated as they looked at the filled up opening of the cave entrance.

    " We have to look for another entrance because this one won''t do." Scorpion stated as he lightly frowned looking at the destroyed ce.

    Lin Huang and Lin Hong alighted as Zhou Hua tagged behind them.

    "What''s the matter?" Zhou Hua raised his head inquiring as he approached them.

    " The forest looks so strange." She stated out as she looked around inspecting carefully.

    "What''s so strange about it?" Scorpion inquired looking around curiously, all he could see was trees and bushes, greeneries.

    "Auntie Ming, is it that we got lost or you forgot the way." Lin Hong walked towards the cave as he sarcastically remarked.

    "Humphh! This is the ce we used as an entrance but we need to find another entrance or walk forward and try to locate the hidden Camp." She spoke out as she walked forward.

    " I guess we need to get our things and start walking this early before it gets dark." Zhou Hua went back into the car and got his backpack.

    All the others did the same as they armed themselves cing the guns into their gun holders that were tied around their waists.

    Scorpion carried the huge backbag as they all began moving forward, Lin Hong and Lin Huang did the map reading while they moved.

    The bushes were thick as the tall trees formed huge canopies, they navigated through as they moved towards the Northern direction.

    Ming Xie lead them as Lin Hong and Lin Huang tagged behind her while Zhou Hua and Scorpion were thest one who moved behind them protectively.

 Chapter 220 220; So How Did You Know That Our Young Master Is Creating Some Poisons?

    The bushes were thick as the tall trees formed huge canopies, they navigated through as they moved Northern direction.

    Ming Xie led them as Lin Hong and Lin Huang tagged behind her while Zhou Hua and Scorpion were thest one who moved behind them protectively.

    Back inside the Tuna Vige Camp, Eagle finished training them before he walked down the corridor that headed to the cell rooms.

    The recruited soldiers went down to the dining hall to cook something to eat as each group took care of their meals, from cooking, washing dishes and doing the cleaning of the surfaces and things they had used.

    "Do you think there is something happening? I realized many people among us is missing." One of the recruits spoke out in hushed tone.

    "What do you know? But I think several of our men are missing whom we joined together with, I don''t see those faces around anymore." Another one whispered as they dealt with vegetables while others were cooking some rice.

    "Do you think they got caught? Or there are traitors still in this Camp?" Another one whispered as he looked around sneakily not to be caught gossiping.

    The temperatures froze as they shivered, "I heard the Young Master is developing a new poison, did they be his drug testers?" Another one voiced out his thoughts.

    " Where did you hear that from?" Another one with a low hoarse voice questioned coldly, because if it wasn''t true they might be charged with nder.

    "I just.. I just..." He couldn''t exin because he himself didn''t know how to put the words across without exposing himself.

    They all turned to face him, "You better be mindful of what your mouth spews, don''t spread rumors about our Young Master without any evidences, you know what are the consequences." The Captain harshly chided him.

    The soldier froze in a second as he shivered in fright and panicked, the soldiers who were looking at him realized there was something strange about him.

    "Are you one if the traitors too?" Another one just cheekily questioned.

    "Of course not!" He hurriedly refuted as he became anxious and frightened, his face paled, he identally sold himself out.

    They suddenly attacked him as he defended himself, since they were three to four in the kitchen while others were working in the hall, they easily subdue him.

    They held him down roughly as they rang an emergency bell, Eagle who was headed down the corridor heard the emergency ring and dashed towards the dining hall.

    Many also moved towards the dining hall while those who were working inside the dining hall dashed to the side of the kitchen to see what was going on.

    They saw one of the soldiers pinned down.

    "What''s going on here? Why are you fighting my team member? What''s the meaning of this?" His Captain hurriedly approached them as he coldly questioned.

    "He is not one of us! He is a traitor!" One of them spoke out harshly.

    "How can he not be one of us? Has he not been training with us? How can youbel Jim as a traitor without any evidence?" He coldly questioned as he approached them with his teammates.

    Now two teams stood against each other as they began fighting while others defended.<novelnext></novelnext>

    One side was the Silver Troop while on the other side was the Angel Troop, Angel Troop was the one who caught the said ''traitor.''

    Eagle arrived to find the entire ce chaotic and they fiercely fought against each other, he shot a bullet into space as everyone halted while the shadow guards showed up surrounding the entire ce.

    "Everyone get down." His voice was cold andmanding, everyone got down as they knelt, their heads bowed.

    "Tell me what''s going on here? Which ce is this?" He questioned coldly looking at the recruits who were more than one hundred.

    "Master, it''s like this; we were doing our cooking in the kitchen when Quan Ling spoke out saying Young Master Hong is developing new poisons, we asked him how he knows since we haven''t heard anything of that sort, he panicked and then we realized he might be a traitor, we attacked him as we wanted to catch him and bring him to you but he fought back defending.

    The Silver Troop attacked us because we caught one of their member and we had no other choice apart from defending ourselves." One of the Angel Troop hurriedly spoke out exining the entire ordeal.

    The Captain of the Silver Troop spoke out haughtily, "How can you catch him without any evidence?"

    "We were going to take him down and report back to Master for him to do a thorough investigation, we didn''t injure him or do anything else apart from subduing him, you guys are the ones who attacked us fiercely and we had to retaliate." One of the Angel Troop spoke out.

    " Guards, arrest all of Silver Troop, no member should be left out." Eagle ordered out without any much emotions.

    The recruited soldiers were surprised by the sudden appearance of so many shadow guards, they panicked, they had thought now since most people were out Eagle wouldn''t be able to control them.

    But what they didn''t know was that they thought wrong, the shadow guards hurried nabbed them.

    "All right.. Angel Troop you can go on with your work." He dismissed them as the once who were caught were taken down to the cell rooms.

    The Silver Troop was scared at the turn of events, "Master, I really didn''t do anything.." one of the members spoke out as he shook in fright.

    Eagle turned around to look at him, others also turned around to re at him coldly, Eagle noticed their behavior.

    "Take them inside the dungeons, everyone should have his own cube." Hemanded as the shadow guards nodded their heads and took them.

    Few minutester they arrived at the dungeon which was dark andpletely void of any lighting.

    All the fifty of them upied the entire floor that had hidden dungeons.

    The ce was mentally torturing as it was quiet and you could hear a few sounds here and there.

    The first dungeon room was upied by the suspected ''traitor'' Quang Ling, Eagle walked in and sat down across to question him as it was dark, no one saw the other person.

    "So how did you know that our Young Master is making some poisons?" He curiously inquired as the shadow guards guardeed the entire Camp carefully, after all they were targeted by many people.

    "I.. I... I..." Since he couldn''t say anything, Eagle took his knife and forcefully stabbed his thigh and twisted it.

 Chapter 221 221; Of Course Im Beautiful With Or Without Clothes...

    "I.. I... I..." Since he couldn''t say anything, Eagle took his knife and forcefully stabbed into his thigh and twisted it.

    "Aaaarrggggghhh!" A shrieking scream echoed sending chills to everyone who could hear it.

    Everyone wanted to stay alive, could they choose tomit suicide? It was unknown, everyone was afraid of death.

    "The sooner you tell me what I want to hear the sooner I will guarantee you what your heart desires." His merciless, chilling voice echoed as it sent shivers.

    "I just heard it from people who were talking and gossiping about it." With tears his hoarse voice responded.

    "Gossiping? Who and where?" He lightly inquired as he yed with the knife.

    "I.. I.. i.. I don''t know them." He stuttered in pain.

    " You don''t know? Alright you can exin their appearances to me." He gave him a leeway.

    " I.. I... I..." He stuttered after bring ambushed he wasn''t prepared for a backup.

    Eagle stabbed the knife into his left thigh with force and twisted it in between before pulling it back.

    "Arrrrggghh! I really just heard it, I heard it from other people, I don''t remember how they looked." He hurriedly exined.

    " All right, shadow guard number one, go and bring me those poisons, he needs to have a taste of it." Eagle stood up and walked into another cubicle.

    " Nooooo....." They could hear sharp screams like a banshee.

    Eagle stood up as he walked into the adjacent cubicle to interrogate.

    " Speak up faster, I don''t have any much time." Eagle leaned against the wall waiting for him to speak out.

    " I really don''t know anything Master, even when they were fighting I didn''t join them." His voice was very calm as you could tell the guy didn''t friek out nor panic.

    "All right, take him out and let him join the others in the kitchen." Eagle knew how to differentiate between an innocent person and a guilty one.

    "Thank you Master." Quan Ling exhaled loudly from relief, he knew he was innocent nor did he do anything wrong.

    Eagle walked into another cubicle, in the kitchen the Captain of Angel Troop spoke out when they were eating, "if you know you are a traitor amongst us in our group, you better repent or run away, the sooner the better."

    He didn''t want their team to be targeted because of just one person, they wanted to live an honest and a good life that they were already living in the Camp.

    "Yes, yes Captain, tell them to listen keenly, we don''t want our group to fall down just because there is a traitor amongst us." They echoed as they went on eating.

    Quan Ling walked into the dining hall and joined them, they had earlier on seen that he didn''t join the fight.

    "Quan Ling, how is it?" The Captain inquired curiously.

    " It''s bad if you are a traitor, but I''m innocent so he let me go, can I join your team?" He nervously requested.

    " Sure why not! After all I have been wishing to have you joining our team, you are a faster learner and hardworking." The Angel Troop Captain patted his shoulders lightly, he understood Silver group was no more.

    Other recruits also heard of what had gone down in the kitchen earlier on and began to watch keenly the behaviors of their teammates, they didn''t want to be dragged down by one person.

    In the Pce it was always morning as the sun brightly spreading it''s wings upon everyone and everywhere.

    Some specks of sun shone brightly on her face as she lightly rubbed her eyes.<novelnext></novelnext>

    She groggily opened them looking around before sitting up, "Princess, you are awake.." Xie walked in carrying a wooden bucket of warm water.

    "Oohh..." She still was in stupor and haven''t regained rity, her mouth formed O looking at Xie.

    " What''s the matter with you?" Xie gently flicked her forehead looking at the dazed girl.

    " Hehehe... Xie don''t call me Princess, that title is horrible, just call me a sweet name like Xiao Xue, Xi Xue, Wu Xue... Did you hear how I pronounced them? They are cute for a cute baby like me." She sweetly responded as Xie cleaned her.

    "Hehehe... It''s really a beautiful morning, even you know the sweetness of a name, I''m surprised little one." Xie remarked sarcastically.

    " What do you know! Don''t you know that people judge you ording to your name? So get rid of that Princess title." She looked at her saying seriously, she wanted her to take her words seriously.

    "All right, alright Xiao Xue." Xie bent over and kissed her forehead before letting her dress into a new dress.

    "So since you said you aren''t a princess, what kind of a dress do you want to wear apart from this princess dresses you have here?" Xie inquired curiously as she went through the clothes.

    "Just give me a simple one with just in texture, and a hair band, today I''m not adorning myself with all those hairpins." She gave out clear instructions and Xie followed them to the point.

    "Woow, you still are so beautiful and elegant." Xie was amazed, she was amazed by her simple elegance.

    "Of course I''m beautiful with or without clothes..." She sarcastically remarked as they walked out of her bedroom and sat down in the living room space.

    The maids hurriedly served them some heavy breakfast as they began eating.

    "You can''t even wake me up?" They heard a low mellow voiceing from the opposite direction where there was another room.

    They turned around to face the direction to see Fei walking over to their direction as he stretched himself while yawningzily.

    "I think you need more sleep, look at those red eyes of yours." She lightly stated as she went on with eating the pancakes.

    "I never thought you can be a gluttonous too, it''s just some pancakes and nothing special. " He sat down beside her as he sarcastically remarked.

    " Oohhh... But it''s special for me.. and since you think it isn''t special you can starve yourself and no need to eat them. "

    " Xie tell them to serve my breakfast before I lose my patience." He leanedzily on his seat as he closed his eyes.

    Xie signalled the maids to serve him before he acts up ruining their good morning.

    The maids hurriedly served him as they retreated back a few steps and waited to clear the table.

    Xie looked at him lightly before going on with her meals, the entire ce went silent as they silently ate.

    "Why that look?" Fei inquired curiously.

    " I don''t know, by I feel like you grew abit taller, almost passing Xiao Xue, that''s good." She lightly stated.

    " Ohhh... Maybe I ate too muchst evening." He lightly stated as he went on eating, Xiao Xue raised her head to look at him curiously, indeed, he had grown abit taller.

    "You have..." She lightly remarked.

    "Thank you..." Fei understood them because he grew up faster than anyone else. They silently ate their breakfast.

 Chapter 222 222; Im Giving You Two Minutes To See Food On My Table

    " Ohhh... Maybe I ate too muchst evening." He lightly stated as he went on eating, Xiao Xue raised her head to look at him curiously, indeed, he had grown abit taller.

    "You have..." She lightly remarked.

    "Thank you..." Fei understood them because he grew up faster than anyone else. They silently ate their breakfast.

    After a few hours of flying with Bai Yun, they finally found a simple inn to rest in as the sky had began darkening.

    She was exhausted and felt hungry since she hadn''t had any food.

    "We will rest here first and continue our journey tomorrow.." Bai Yun spoke out as they walked into the inn that was built only with bamboo sticks.

    It looked beautiful and elegant as the curtains swinged from the breeze, she nodded her head as they walked in.

    On the ground floor, it was restaurant where there were already many customers eating and the second floor contained rooms.

    They looked around and saw an empty table at the further end of hall in a corner.

    They walked towards it as they sat down, she felt several eyes pinned at them but she didn''t turn around or look at them. All she thought about was food.

    Bai Yun looked at her aloof and cold eyes curiously, he had never thought one day he would be close to a small girl who was this cold and ruthless at such a young age.

    "What is it?" She inquired as she raised her head as their gazes met.

    " We need to have a map, we can''t go there without knowing where we can find the herbs, let''s not act nor search blindly." He lightly spoke.

    She lightly frowned as she nodded her head, the ce was huge, and knowing where the herbs grew specifically can save them alot of time.

    She waited but didn''t see any waiter approaching them nor the innkeeper, feeling irked, she kicked the chair infront of her as it flew to the counter forcefully.

    It knocked the counter table before it fell down, everyone turned around to look at her, she was so young but very violent.

    "I''m giving you two minutes to see food on my table." Her cold voice resonated as she leaned backfortably.

    Bai Yun raised his head and looked at her surprisingly, she was really violent when it came to food matters.

    The waiters hurriedly approached her, "what can we offer you Miss.."

    "Everything edible, heavy meals." She dismissed them with only that, without wasting any time, they dashed into the kitchen and got some ready meals to serve them.

    Seeing the delicacies served on her table, she dug in as she began eating shortly, Bai Yun joined her.

    The other customers who had arrived earlier than her felt infuriated, one of them banged the table as he jerked up.

    "She just walked in right now, how can you serve her immediately and us who came here earlier haven''t been served yet." One man stood up as he questioned, others also stood up joining him.

    Lin Wei didn''t say anything nor raise her head but rather concentrated on eating as she was starving.<novelnext></novelnext>

    Food was everything she needed to make her happy and humane, they had affinity for each other.

    "We are sorry for the dy, we will serve you immediately." The innkeeper rushed over to calm the customers.

    "What do you mean by immediately? We have been here for more than a half an hour and we haven''t been served with even tea." The man spoke out loudly after seeing some customers have stood up supporting him.

    "What you ordered wasn''t ready and that''s what the kitchen is busy cooking, give us ten minutes before we serve you." The innkeeper frowned as he tried exining.

    " What they want is for us to cause somemotion like her for us to be served in hurry." Another man voiced out his thoughts.

    " Sigh! What kind of idiots are these?" She used one of her chopsticks and darted it towards the leadinginant and struck him at the side of his head killing him instantly.

    Everyone turned to face her in horror, "aaaaahhhh..." Some dashed outside screaming, after all they were the most vocal ones.

    " Can you stop making unnecessary noises, you are spoiling this grandma of yours her good appetite." She spoke out as she chewed the pork ribs, the brightmps shone on her glistening lips as she pursed them in annoyance.

    "Pttffff! Cough, cough, cough." Bai Yun who was sipping tea choked on her jokes, he raised his teary eyes and looked at her.

    "What?" She inquired while busy eating.

    "Cough, cough, cough... Next time when you want to tell such kind of jokes, please warn me earlier so that I don''t end up dying because I choked on something." He sarcastically remarked.

    " Oohhh... That shouldn''t be your worries, I rarely have time to tell jokes, but me being their grandma is true, so they should keep quiet when they are in the presence of this great Ancestor." She lightly smirked as she sipped her tea.

    Everyone inside the hall kept quiet as they paled in fright, their bodies shook as most of them paid and dashed away without looking back.

    The entire hall was quite as only their heartbeats could be heard while others ate slowly not to make any sounds that will attract her attention.

    The innkeeper sighed lightly before signaling his shadow guards to take the dead body away.

    "You really do know how to scare people.." hemented lightly as he picked up his cup and sipped his tea elegantly.

    "You think so? It''s just that I don''t have time to go through those small procedures, I need to scare them once and for all." She stated out as she burped.

    He shook his head lightly and went on minding his own business.

    She finished eating when she signalled the innkeeper toe closerby, and the Innkeeper hurriedly dashed over.

    "Clear the table and I want twofortable room," saying so she took her pouch and got a few silvers enough for them and passed them to the innkeeper.

    "Eeehh.. I didn''t expect you to be this rich little Miss." Bai Yun remarked as he saw a huge pouch full of Gold, this money was enough tost her for almost ten years of luxury.

    The Innkeeper walked away to check if there were avable rooms.

    "Oohhh this? They are mere pennies." The people who were still in the hall turned around to look at thebeled pennies and felt a pinch seeing so much money while they had a few coins to survive on.

 Chapter 223 223; Brother, We Could Have Saved Her

    The Innkeeper walked away to check if there were any avable and vacant rooms.

    "Oohhh this? They are mere pennies." The people who were still in the hall turned around to look at thebeled pennies and felt a pinch seeing so much money while they had a few coins to survive on.

    "Ohhh pennies you say!" He raised his eyebrow remarking cheekily.

    The innkeeper came back, "there are two vacant rooms on the left side." He reported eying them sneakily.

    "All right, let''s go and see it." She stood up as Bai Yun tagged behind her, acting like a young Master she held her dress uptight.

    They took the stairs up to the first floor and walked to their left side before arriving at two adjacent doors.

    She opened one door while Bai Yun opened the other one as everyone went in to check out on their room.

    It was good andfortable, she nodded her head on the innkeeper before closing the door.

    Bai Yun walked to the door to wish her good night but what greeted him was a closed door, he lightly shook his head before walking into his room and closing it.

    "Sigh! My dear brother Bai Chang, you have a long road ahead of you, she really is cold and unfeeling." He prayed for his brother after all there wasn''t anything better than seeing him living happily.

    Heid down on the bed contemting what to do, after all that mountain was danger was lurking in every corner, you had to be careful with every step you took.

    Lin Wei freshened up before sitting down to meditate, she felt the warm air was peaceful for her inner peace of mind, and cultivating a calm mind was very important.

    In the Ming Kingdom, after sleeping for quite some time, he left good and refreshed, he woke up as he walked out of the bedroom and sat down in the living room.

    The maids hurriedly served him as Wang Yike also woke up and being assisted by a bodyguard he sat down in the living room just opposite his brother.

    "Brother..." He weakly called him, Bai Chang raised his head and looked at him before nodding his head before lowering it to continue eating.

    Wang Lin never grew up in the Pce and very few people knew him, Bai Chang wasn''t surprised by his cold shoulder, he has always been like this.

    He didn''t mind him as he began eating slowly while the maids stood just nearby awaiting for more instructions, Wang Lin was a prince and so was Wang Yike.

    Suddenly they saw a bloodied woman staggering into their direction.

    "Help me.. please help me.." she pleaded for help as she continued staggering before falling down just three steps near them.

    Her clothes were all dyed red as they tattered, she didn''t have any shoes, her hair looked shabby as her face had several cuts and disfigured.

    Wang Lin raised his head and looked at the woman, he recognized her at once but went on eating, he remembers Lin Wei had once rescued her but she was ungrateful even denying being Jun Wu Xue''s mother.

    "I''m Jun Wu Xue''s mother, please save me... I''m begging you.. please save me.." When she saw they weren''t doing anything she weakly spoke out again.

    "Soldiers take her away, your security iscking, stop letting in just anybody inside in here... What if it was danger?" Wang Lin''s cold voice resonated, he was hostile and ruthless.

    He didn''t give her a second look, she didn''t deserve help in anyway.<novelnext></novelnext>

    Wang Yike flinched nervously as he looked at his brother, he wanted to help her but also knows he might be risking his life again.

    "Please help me.. I will tell you everything that I know..." Before she could finish up, an arrow was short and hit her neck vein killing her instantly.

    Wang Lin raised his eyes in surprise, there was actually someone who has intruded into this ce with so many soldiers guarding all over the corners.

    "Bury her..." That was hisst words before he went on with eating.

    Wang Yike never thought his brother could be this cold and unfeeling, he thought he will a little bit of sympathy.

    "Brother, we could have actuallysaved her... She has the information we need." He lightly remarked.

    " Saved her? That''s inviting unnecessary troubles, I have urgent matters I''m taking care of right now, so I don''t have time to deal with other things, my Mistress''s orders are my first priority, you better concentrate on getting well just in case things get messy, I wouldn''t need to carry two people.." he was unfeeling and cold, everything else didn''t matter to him apart from his Mistress''s orders.

    Wang Yike felt cold and his heart constricted, he knew he was saying the truth, if he didn''t get well soon, he will be a burden to him and more so him not being his first priority.

    He felt chill as goosebumps crawled all over his skin and lightly shivered, Wang Lin noticed his strange behavior.

    "If you are feeling cold, go outside and sit down on the sun to bask, unless you want to catch a cold." He coldly remarked as he stood up and went into Bai Chang''s room.

    Wang Yike signaled the soldiers to assist him in getting outside to bask, he needed to calm down his overly tensed emotions.

    He got inside the room as he sat down beside him on the bed before he began cleaning him as he wiped his body.

    On the bed heid there calmly, it still didn''t hide his noble birth and superiority.

    "Does she like you or she is doing out of gratitude?" He lightly murmured as he wiped him, it wasn''t in his ce to know his Mistress''s way of thinking.

    He finished up before tucking him in well before going back to his room and began meditating.

    Wang Yike sat outside in the garden basking as he thought of wild thoughts that were crazily racing through.

    "I wonder how things will turnout.." he lightly sighed looking at the bright shining sun.

    In the Qing Kingdom, Jun Wu Xue had finished up eating when she cleaned her hands, Xie also finished as they walked into the training grounds, tagging behind them was Fei.

    "Xiao Xue.. what do you n on doing here?" Xie inquired curiously as they walked forward.

    " I will start training of course, I need to be a little bit stronger atleast be very versed with arrow shooting or horse riding." She merrily responded as she skipped around.

    " Horse riding? Arrow shooting? Are you certain Xiao Xue?" She inquired curiously intrigued, it wasn''t bad to learn those two protective aspects.

    "Of course I know what I want to do." She scornfully replied.

 Chapter 224 224; Does She Like You Or She Is Doing Out Of Gratitude?

    " I will start training of course, I need to be a little bit stronger atleast be very versed with arrow shooting or horse riding." She merrily responded.

    " Horse riding? Arrow shooting? Are you certain Xiao Xue?" She inquired curiously intrigued, it wasn''t bad to learn those two protective aspects.

    "Of course I know what I want to do, you better train too, and be able to protect yourself." She scornfully replied.

    " All right alright, you are smart. " Xieplimented her before they arrived at the arrow shooting ground and found others were there shooting.

    The princesses and princes bowed their heads and moved away giving her space, they knew she was protected by princess Jun Lin Wei and if anything happened to her it will pinned on them.

    "Princess.." one of the trainers approached her as he respectfully bowed greeting her.

    " Wu Xue, my name is Wu Xue.." she coldly spoke out, she didn''t like that name Princess at all and didn''t want people to call her like that, she knew she wasn''t a Princess who belonged to this kingdom.

    " Yes Wu Xue, what can I do for you Miss?" He politely inquired as he sneaked a few peeks here and there.

    "What can you do? I want to train shooting the arrows." She proudly spoke out, her chest puffed out arrogantly.

    "I will train you.." Fei held her tiny hand and walked forward dragging her before they arrived near where the bows and arrows were ced.

    He picked up a bow and tested it''s sticity and strength before picking up an arrow to test it if it was good stuff.

    He shot an arrow as it pierced through the target, "good stuff,e here..." He signaled her to move forward as she went and stood infront of him.

    Standing behind her, he thought her how to stand, aim and also what to watch over, he taught her on how to position her hands and how to pull the string.

    She was ted as she held the bow, she knew this was just a first step but still it made her happy.

    They began practicing while the other princesses and princes chose other sections for training.

    The trainer also walked away silently, she was a walking disaster so it was better avoiding her at all costs.

    Xie also began doing little practices here and there trying to learn a few things as she watched Jun Wu Xue being trained.

    Inside the forest they had hunted enough wild game before they returned back home.

    "Aiguo, tomorrow if we go out to hunt, you have to teach me how to do it, I want to learn on how to hunt." She requested as they carried the wild chickens.

    "Yeah sure." He nodded his head as they arrived, they walked into the kitchen as he began by putting the fire on and cing a pot full of water onto the fire.

    She scooped some wine into her bowl before walking out and sitting down on the Veranda.<novelnext></novelnext>

    Aiguo joined her as he sat down next to her, "don''t you feel intoxicated drinking wine all the time?" He curiously inquired as he waited for the water to boil.

    "Why would I? I feel happy drinking it, it''s like we are made to apany each other." She cheerfully responded as her hair was buned up loosely and a simple wood hair pin was stuck in the middle holding it in tightly together.

    Her skin looked soft and milky without any blemishes, he lightly frowned, she might belong to an aristocratic family with her noble acts and aura.

    She sipped the wine merrily, it was as if everything else was beneath her and her warm radiance gave people an idea of getting closer to her.

    "Miss can we stay here a little bit longer until my brother gets better? Don''t worry about food, I will hunt daily." He politely requested.

    " All right, so long as you have ways to get food to feed yourselves." She epted his request after all the house was so big and she will feel lonely without anyone apanying her.

    "Thank you Miss for your generosity." He was grateful, his brother hasn''t recovered yet and he needed more time to recuperate, getting out of this forest, the further they went where there was no magic protection, they will be attacked by beasts and all kinds of creatures, so if his brother was well, they will easily stay safe and escape any dangers.

    They went quite as Luo Wei went on drinking with her wine.

    Ming Xie and her entire team has been going on and now it was getting dark and they had hunted a few wild hares.

    "Let''s rest here first and have some roasted meat." She stated as they sat down on the grasnd where there were no trees and collected a few firewoods before creating a bonfire.

    It was night time and due to the season changes, it was cold and freezing, the cold wind breezed.

    "Shhh..." Lin Hong inhaled loudly as he rubbed his hands together, it was the first time he is experiencing this kind of cold weather out in the middle of the forest.

    "It''s damn cold! Ming Xie, you went through this ce, was it this cold? " Lin Huang curiously inquired.

    " No, the temperatures were warm even at night which surprises me, the calm and captivating aura that was spreading in within the forest isn''t there anymore, it''s reced with this cold, that''s why I said this ce is strange and had changed. " She stated as she skinned the hare.

    "Then that sounds so strange.." Lin Hong lightly remarked as they began roasting the hare.

    Lin Hong and Lin Huang crumbled together as they tried warming themselves across the bonfire.

    Zhou Hua joined them as he sat down beside them while Scorpion did the roasting with Ming Xie.

    "This ce is freezing, it seems as time goes by the colder the ce gets, will we survive in here until tomorrow?" Zhou Hua inquired worriedly, they hadn''t thought the climate will change once they get inside the forest.

    "Ssssss... I think we need to build a small hut to shield us, what will happen if it rains?" Lin Hong thought out.

 Chapter 225 225; Scorpion, Dont You Think Its Time That You Get Married?

    Zhou Hua joined them as he sat down beside them while Scorpion did the roasting with Ming Xie.

    "This ce is freezing cold, it seems as time goes by the colder the ce gets, will we survive in here until tomorrow?" Zhou Hua inquired worriedly, they hadn''t thought the climate will change once they got inside the forest.

    "Ssssss... I think we need to build a small hut to shield us, what will happen if it rains?" Lin Hong thought out.

    " That will take us approximately a whole night to build, let''s just stay close to the fires to warm ourselves, if it rains then we can think of finding another ce." Lin Hong suggested as it will be a waste of energy and time to just build up something to use for a few hours before daybreak.

    "Yeah I guess that''s what we can do for the time being.." Scorpion seconded as he passed the roasted meat to others.

    " Ming Xie, you should have warned us, we could have even carried a tent or something to survive on." Zhou Hua spoke out as he bundled himself up with the warm jacket.

    " Actually when we went through this forest, it was warm and we even slept soundly at night, when we were hereing the climate was still warm until this moment, how would I have known that things will change and be like this." Ming Xie politely responded as she looked around, the leaves rustled as wind breezed.

    " Guys are you seeing what I''m seeing?" She inquired curiously, she felt like her eyes were failing her or something, as she bundled herself together.

    "There is formation of fog, it''s spreading all over I think, sigh! it''s gonna be a cold night tonight." Zhou Hua spoked out as he sighed lightly.

    Zhou Hua bemoaned as he tightened his jacket while others turned around to look at him.

    He raised his head while his eyebrow arched up in inquiry.

    "Why are youining of cold whereas you are still single, I don''t see any difference whether you are inside a house or outside!" Lin Hong smirked at him.

    " Aren''t you feeling the cold too?" He curiously inquired as he turned to face him.

    " Of course I''m because I''m still a baby who is growing up, my skin still hasn''t hardened to protect me from this harsh climate, also I''m still young I don''t need to marry." Lin Hong smirked as he smiled evilly.

    " That''s true brother, tell him; if you were married, your wife would have tagged along and you would have enjoyed the night in the wild, just imagine that! Being wild in the wilderness." Lin Huang patted his shoulders nudging him gently.

    "Yeah it''s a nice experience, it must be a thrilling adventure, just imagineying down on this grasnd while cuddled together in a cacoon of love, everything will be worth it." Lin Hong seriously supported his brother''s words, they were in synch as if they had discussed about it earlier on.

    Zhou Hua blushed after hearing their thinking and train of thoughts, it was too lewd, even if he was a grown up man, he was still no much for this two naughty boys.

    Ming Xie blushed profusely as she lowered her head, Scorpion turned around to face her, she raised her head and their gazes met, you could see the sparkles.

    "Cough, cough, cough." Ming Xie coughed to get out of this embarrassing situation.

    "Eeehh Ming Xie, did you catch a cold?" Lin Hong lightly smirked as if they didn''t mean much with whatever they had said earlier on.

    " Hehehe.. of course not! I got choked from swallowing my saliva." She pinched her thigh to control her rampant emotions.<novelnext></novelnext>

    It was dark and the bonfire wasn''t bright enough for them to see each other clearly so no one noticed that tiny gesture of hers.

    "Scorpion, don''t you think it''s time that you get married? Time waits no man!" Lin Hong loudly spoke out.

    " Cough, cough, cough..." Ming Xie panicked a little hearing them suggest that, what if he really gets married to someone else.

    She raised her head to look at Scorpion, he also raised his eyes to meet hers, there was only gentleness oozing out of her eyes.

    "Of course I have to very soon, just prepare a big wedding gift for me." He happily responded.

    " That''s good of you Scorpion, I shall gift you generously," he turned to face Zhou Hua "haveyou heard it Zhou Hua, hurry up, you need to catch up to him, maybe our brides will be your kids." Lin Hong haughtily responded.

    " Hehehe... Don''t you think you will be too old by then?" Zhou Hua raised his eyebrows.

    " No.. they will be of a marriageable age by the time we turn thirty five of forty." Lin Huang seriously responded as if marriage is meant to happen in the far future

    " Cough, cough, cough, won''t you be too old by then?." Zhou Hua coughed as he felt choked with the roasted meat, his eyes turned watery as Lin Hong passed a bottle of water to him.

    "Not really.. don''t you die yet, we need you to marry and have cute girls for us to marry, you better marry an intelligent woman so that the kids will be super intelligent and not some nuisance." Lin Huang spoke out shamelessly.

    Ming Xie looked at them and shook his head, they were too smart and naughty for their age.

    Scorpion looked at Ming Xie gently as he stretched his hand and caught hers, he gently kneaded it transferring his warmth to her hand.

    Lin Hong and Lin Huang saw that small gesture and lightly smirked, as they turned to look at Zhou Hua who had calmed down now.

    "Ming Xie, you also need to get married soon, age isn''t on your side, women reach menopause faster than men, you better hurry up, there are so many men within our Camp and most of them are really cute and have a wonderful body with tight muscles." Lin Huang spoke out seriously as if whatever he was saying needs to be done urgently.

    "Aaahh?" Ming Xie looked at him in surprise, he really had details of the soldiers'' bodies.

    "Sigh! Ming Xie don''t tell me you haven''t seen anyone looking good and can be matched up to you perfectly, all the time I walk around the training grounds, I see their wet vests that cling tightly to their muscles showcasing their proportioned figure." Lin Huang spoke out in a serious tone.

    " Pttffff! Cough, cough.." Zhou Hua lightly coughed after being caught off guard while drinking water from the bottle.

    "That''s so lewd.." he spoke out with a hoarse voice.

    "You think so?" Lin Hong raised his eyebrows on him as he smiled evilly.

 Chapter 226 226; Of Course, How Can You Stare At A Mans Body While You Are A Man

    " Pttffff! Cough, cough.." Zhou Hua lightly coughed after being caught off guard while drinking water from the bottle.

    "That''s so lewd.." he spoke out with a hoarse voice.

    "You think so?" Lin Hong raised his eyebrows on him as he smiled evilly.

    "Of course, how can you stare at a man''s body while you are a man!" He chastised him.

    " Why not? They are human beings after all, I don''t see any problem there, we are all men and it''s just natural to admire something good, it doesn''t matter the gender." Lin Hong diverted the question.

    "Hey actually with that question of yours, so; do you mean that we should be looking at women?" Lin Huang raised his eyebrow as he ate the roasted meat.

    "Cough, cough, cough." Ming Xie coughed as she felt they were really too naughty, how can they go around to look at the women soldiers who were training.

    "Forget about what Zhou Hua said, just eat first before we rest, tomorrow is a long day." She broke their train of thoughts as she knew they may never win against them.

    "All right Auntie Ming." They nodded their heads as they hurried to finish up their meals.

    "Auntie Ming? But I don''t see you being respectful to me." She sarcastically remarked.

    " Of course we are! That''s why whatever we said earlier is very important and for your own good because we do care." Lin Huang hurriedly defended themselves.

    " Oohh are you certain about that?" She raised her eyebrows.

    " Of course we are." They echoed together as they earnestly looked at her.

    " Alright." She nodded her head, if she argued any more, she may never win a battle of the words against them.

    They kept quiet as they threw the bones away and slept while sitting around the bonfire.

    In the Dragon Kingdom it was almost morning, the Queen spent the entire night on the couch while holding the ring, she was still contemting who was worth among his sons to be crowned as the next Crown Prince and take care of the situation.

    She couldn''t sleep even moreso now she received a cold shoulder from her husband whom she is trying to protect.

    Lin Juan who was busy meditating and didn''t care whatever went on inside the pce, all he thought about is how and where to find Luo Wei.

    "Luo Wei, Luo Wei.. you are really stupid, you couldn''t give it a second thought before letting go, did we really mean nothing to you." He lightly thought.

    He missed his kids too, no matter what kind of differences they had, he still took them as his kids, he didn''t think it was a bad life.

    Lin Hong and Lin Huang who were sleeping snapped their eyes open and looked at each other frowning lightly.

    "Brother, I wonder how dad is doing, he was seriously injured." Lin Hong whispered.

    " What could have happened? Do you think he got injured while rescuing them?" Lin Huang lightly whispered.

    " It could be so, he might have done something to injure himself while trying to rescue them, I wonder where mother and sister are and how they are doing." Lin Hong looked into the sky even though there was fog, they could see the gloomy sky.

    "Rains areing, I''m very certain they are well wherever they are." He responded as he patted his brother''s shouldersforting.

    They closed their eyes to rest they still had a long journey ahead of them.<novelnext></novelnext>

    Inside the Dragon Pce, Lin Juan was still thinking of the possible ces she could be.

    "Where are you Luo Wei?" He lightly thought as he held his aching chest.

    Luo Wei who was busy drinking felt more heartaches as she gulped more wine.

    She walked into the kitchen and got more wine as she drunk, she felt a sudden loss and sense of mncholy.

    She felt a sudden surge of sorrows, Aiguo who was busy skinning the wild hare felt the change of her aura as she radiated loneliness and gloominess.

    He stopped what he was doing and approached her, "Miss, are you alright?"

    She nodded her head as she dismissed him, she wasn''t in any good mood, she felt that apart of her was missing and she couldn''t describe the sudden feeling.

    Aiguo looked at her for a while before going back to do his own stuff, he couldn''t do anything to alleviate her emotions and mood.

    She sat down on the Veranda as she gulped down more wine, she felt her chest suffocated as she drunk more, she felt this could offer her a momentary of relief and calm her emotions.

    Lin Wei who was meditating felt a sudden surge of heartaches, she clutched her chest lightly.

    "Mother.. are you missing your daughter Wei Wei." She snapped her eyes open as she murmured.

    She looked out of the window, the sky was calm as stars shone brightly with a crescent moon apanying them.

    "Sigh! I miss my dear home, my brothers, mom, dad, I wonder when I will be able return back."

    " I wanted to vie for a Senatorial seat, but now, I''m stuck here and the Elections will be done soon before I could even go back, damn this so called mission, it has ruined my ns." She cursed out loudly annoyed.

    " I will have to wait for another five years before I could vie, I hope they canpensate me, if not! Humphh!" She thought out loudly.

    She grumbled on and on, opposite her room was Bai Yun''s room, he heard her grumbles.

    "Hihihi.... You really are an ambitious woman, your appetite is so huge and insatiable, since when did children also vie for government seats." He shook his head lightly, but he couldn''t wipe off that grin out of his face.

    " Sigh!" She sighed as she looked outside at the sky, the warm breeze alleviate her worries.

    She hadn''t closed the windows or the curtains, she wanted to calm herself, but a condensed arrow was shot towards her direction.

    She stretched her hand and using her two fingers motioned the surrounding air as it swirled around the arrow before subduing it.

    She didn''t touch it as it melted and wetted her beddings, since it was condensed water that had turned ice, it was harmful to touch it or getting stabbed with it.

    She calmed her emotions, closed her eyes and listened to her surroundings carefully, she expanded the area to a far distant miles before getting the person.

    She teleported and appeared infront of him as he was nning to shoot another arrow.

    Her tiny hands clutched around his neck tightly as the surrounding temperatures dropped.

 Chapter 227 227; Tell Me, Why Are You Targeting Me?

    She teleported and appeared infront of him as he was nning to shoot another arrow aimed at her direction.

    Her tiny hands clutched around his neck tightly as the surrounding temperatures dropped.

    "Tell me, why are you targeting me?" She coldly inquired as her buned up hair loosened, she lightly shook her head as it fell onto her back aligning itself as a waterfall, her eyes turned emerald as they glowed.

    "I... I.. I.." he was ambushed too sudden that he didn''t even have words to say.

    He was a middle aged man, without any beards, and the aura that radiated from him was that of hostility and a sinister one.

    She twisted his head and killed him instantly, she dusted her hands against each other as she walked back leisurely.

    His life headed up like that, his eyes wide open in horror, he may never have known the person he was trying to attack.

    The weather was perfect for a short leisure walk at night as the warm breeze wasforting.

    Her eyes were still emerald, but at night they glowed and gave out an intimidating aura and they were very scary.

    The small tarmacked road was thin as she walked through it with her bare legs, she came across some drunk men who wereing from the opposite direction.

    "Eehh... Little girl, where are you going at this time of the hour? Or you are here to apany this old men?" One of them spoke out with a sinister grin pasted on his face.

    She raised her head and looked at them with her eyes still emerald, when they glowed, and the way her hair swirled around with the breezing wind, she looked like a grim ripper ready to take their life.

    "Aaahh.. Ghost..."

    "It''s a ghost.. a ghost..."

    They screamed as they turned and ran away back to the direction they came from. She was wearing a ck dress and ck has always been her favorite color.

    "Please we are sorry Ghost...."

    "We didn''t mean to offend you..."

    " Hahaha... I thought we will have some fun together!" Sheughed loudly as she chased them from behind.

    Herughter didn''t sound appealing but rather like a devil who is after their lives.

    "Aaahh.. please forgive us.."

    "Please forgive us..." They increased their speed as they sped away when they saw her chasing after them from behind.

    "Dear ghost, we won''t disturb you again.." they begged but still they didn''t slow down but rather increased their speed as they vanished through the meandering corners.

    Lin Wei stopped running as she sat down on the grasnd, "hahaha.. they had some guts and courage, what happened to those? We could have yed hide and seek you know." She spoke out loudly.<novelnext></novelnext>

    " Even I will be scared meeting such kind of a person in the middle of the night, moreso when a person who is not sober, why do you have to scare them so much?" Bai Yun''s voice sounded beside her.

    She turned around to look at the guy who has just appeared, he looked like a painting under the moon and stars.

    "Me? Scare? I''m helping them to quit their terrible habits and be productive men in the society and not some nuisance who bes a burden to the society and their families, imagine they are drunk going home at this time of the hour! Do they even know what their kids ate? They are the once who beat their wives demanding for the unreachable." She snorted coldly but whereas she was still checking him out.

    " Oohhh what are staring?" He raised his eyebrows curiously.

    " I think God must have done some mistakes here, why should a man like you be this beautiful? Don''t you think it''s a waste?" She curiously spoke out her thoughts.

    " Aaahhh?" Bai Yun was surprised, he hadn''t thought that, that was what was in her mind.

    "Sigh, if only you were a girl, as beautiful as you are, you could have gotten several suitors to pamper you! Sigh life is really hard." She spoke out so seriously that Bai Yun thought she had misspoken, he looked at her as sheid down on the ground looking up at the sky.

    "Aren''t you beautiful enough?" He sat beside her as he asked.

    " Beautiful? What''s beauty? It won''t give me the things I want, so I have to fight for them." She lightlymented.

    " And what are the things you want? Don''t you think Bai Chang can give them to you?" He curiously inquired.

    " What I want? I actually don''t know but there is something deep down in my heart that I yearn for, I want to have it, but the puzzle is I don''t know what it''s." She spoke out truthfully.

    " What?" His voice lightly shook, thousands years back he seemed to have heard something like that from his brother while he was still young, up until now he hasn''t seen his brother, he can''t find him in all the ces he has gone to.

    Lin Wei turned around to look at his surprised and frightened look and knew her words might have triggered some terrible memories of his.

    "You don''t need to overthink it, we live for a purpose and for a reason, we have our fates drawn out and our destinations, the wills of Heaven and Earth have to be followed and no one can go against it." She lightly borated for him.

    " My brother had also said that exact same words, he has been gone for thousands of years, I have tried to trace his whereabouts but I''m unable to locate him until now.." he sighed as sadness engulfed him.

    " No need to worry, he is alright somewhere, just be patient, he will be back sooner." She lightlyforted him.

    " Why do you think he will be back soon?" He curiously inquired as his hoped was raised up again, he really wanted to see his brother.

    "Since it has been thousands of years then his thirsty has been quenched and he doesn''t need it anymore, I''m very certain that whatever he was seeking for, he found it there and he is already tired of it, so he wille back to see his family, after all no matter where you go, East or West, home is the best." She spoke out earnestly.

    " Hehehe.. you really are good with words, hey.. you would have be a renowned poet you know." He lightlyplimented her as he pulled her up and flew back to the inn.

    "Being a poet doesn''t satisfy me in anyway.. it''s for the weak and those who likes books." She lightly remarked as they got into her room.

    " Hehehe.. interesting.. very interesting.." he shook his head as he walked away to his room.

    She went into the washroom, cleaned her feet beforeying down to rest.

 Chapter 228 228; Being A Poet Doesnt Satisfy Me In Anyway..

    "Being a poet doesn''t satisfy me in anyway.. it''s for the weak and those who likes books." She lightly remarked as they got into her room.

    " Hehehe.. interesting.. very interesting.." he shook his head as he walked away to his room.

    She went into the washroom, cleaned her feet beforeying down to rest.

    Bai Yun also sat down crisscrossed to meditate after not hearing any rustling in her room.

    Whileying down on bed she couldn''t sleep no matter what position, she turn over and over anxiously but finally she slept.

    In the Ming Kingdom, Wang Yike was already tired basking and had enough sun, he signalled the soldiers to help him go back inside his room.

    He passed by his brother''s room and saw he was meditating, even though he didn''t understand their uniqueness, he could somehow tell he was cultivating his inner spirit.

    Heid down on the bed to rest, he needed to get well soon, danger was lurking everywhere and he needed to be able to safeguard his life.

    King Wang walked in as he saw his son wasying down on the bed, "son, how are you feeling? Are you getting any better?" He worriedly inquired.

    "Just go to the point, what is it?" Wang Yike coldly inquired as he lightly frowned.

    "Son, the Wu Kingdom isunching a war attack against our Kingdom, what shall we do?" He worriedly inquired as he looked around.

    " Father, get the shadow guards to safeguard the sensitive parts of our kingdom, prepare all the soldiers, be it the special troops or the pce soldiers, make sure they are all prepared for the war." He lightly advised him as he closed his eyes.

    " What do you mean by that son?" King Wang panicked when he saw his son''s nonchnt attitude.

    "Father, I''m sick right now and I may not be able to offer any timely assistance, and since they are nning to attack we need to work on what countermeasures that can work best and protect us."

    " Son, shouldn''t you be talking to your brother Wang Lin, he can offer us some help and he can ask for assistance from his Mistress.." He spoke out what exactly had brought him here.

    "Father, you must be dreaming! Don''t you see the reasons why he is here and he remained behind? You are not his priorities, not now and not ever so stop thinking of those wild ambitions and yield your sword."

    " You will have to fight this battle all together with the other soldiers, right now what you should be doing is discussing the ways to counterattack with the Captains, don''t put your hopes on someone." He slightly frowned as his expression darkened.

    " You are the next king, don''t tell me you will watch our Kingdom be invaded and captured? What kind of an ipetent prince are you?" His voice turned cold, he has always been selfish.

    "You know what father! He is just in the next door, you can go and have a little chat with him, he is your son after all." He closed his eyes dismissing him, he was already exhausted.

    Wang Lin who was meditating already heard everything about their conversation but he chose to stay out of it, he hadn''t been involved with the matters of the kingdom for a long time neither does he n to in the near future.

    King Wang stomped out of his room, his belly full of anger, he knew Wang Lin couldn''t listen to him so he chose to go and think of other solutions.<novelnext></novelnext>

    ''How did she know that things will get messier?'' Wang Lin lightly thought as he opened his eyes, he hopped off from his bed as he aligned his ck robe before walking into Bai Chang''s room.

    He stretched his fingers and felt his pulse, it was faint but still was okay, he tucked the covers before returning back to his room and began meditating again.

    In Qing Kingdom, Wu Xue was sweating profusely as she shot an arrow after another, the sun had gotten hotter.

    "Wu Xue, let''s go and have some lunch.." Xie suggested after seeing her fail after several attempts.

    "Are youughing at me?" Her eyes had began watering after seeing how she has failed miserably.

    "Wu Xue, people don''t start practicing now and they immediately know how to do it, every skill takes time to develop, it takes hours of practice, didn''t you see even those grown up princes and princesses missed their targets." She tried borating her situation so that she can understand.

    "Really?" She felt hopeful as her wet eyshes ttered.

    "Of course, even horse riding, you can''t perform well immediately but rather train yourself daily, now if we go and have some food, you rest a little bit, your emotions will be calm and you would figure out things from a different perspective." She patted her shouldersforting.

    Fei stood aside to let the maid do the talking because he knew if he spoke out, she wouldn''t believe his words so only Xie was a perfect person to fix her mood.

    "All right, let''s go then." Xie exhaled loudly after seeing she has calmed down.

    They walked back into their manor, they cleaned up before the maids served them.

    They sat down and began eating as they enjoyed the food and the atmosphere was harmonious.

    King Jun and his Empress walked in as they approached them.

    They didn''t raise their heads to look at the iing visitors but went on with their food.

    "Jun Wu Xue... " King Wang and his Empress greeted her politely but didn''t greet the other two and they actually didn''t mind not being greeted.

    They went on with their food as they enjoyed, "what can I do for you?" Her voice was cold and distant as she respectfully responded.

    "Oohhh.." they raised their eyebrows in surprise, they hadn''t expected her to go straight to the point.

    "We thought of you asking princess Jun Lin Wei toe back, we have something urgent matters to talk about." King Wang was the first one to speak out as they just stood next to her.

    She raised her head and looked at the Empress, her eyebrow raised in inquiry.

 Chapter 229 229; She Wont Abandon Me Right?

    "Oohhh.." they raised their eyebrows in surprise, they hadn''t expected her to go straight to the point. This sure would save everyone''s time.

    "We thought of you asking princess Jun Lin Wei toe back, we have some urgent matters to discuss about." King Wang was the first one to speak out as they just stood next to her.

    She raised her head and looked at the Empress, her eyebrow raised in inquiry is she also supported her husband with his absurdness.

    "Yes.. we have some urgent matters to discuss about." The Empress seconded nervously.

    " So do you guys want to use me or what?" She coldly asked as she wiped her lips, she had just lost all her appetite.

    "We didn''t mean that..." The Empress spoke out to exin their actions but Wu Xue shook her head.

    "You can go back." She leaned back at her chairzily and didn''t care what urgencies they had.

    " Guards, catch them and put them inside the dungeon.." King Wang coldly ordered he knew if Lin Wei heard she has been captured, she will definitely show up.

    "Let me see who dares to touch her!" Fei''s cold voice responded as it sent chills, his eyes turned bloody red and he turned around to look at them.

    The soldiers stepped back in fright, this eyes are the same as what they had seen in Lin Wei''s when she was doing a massacre.

    King Wang and the Empress knew nothing good wille out of this hostility and knew when to back down.

    "You are just an abandoned puppy who doesn''t have a mother nor a father, no wonder your mother abandoned you, you are just a burden without anything valuable in you." King Wang walked away as he felt behind those sarcastic remarks.

    "No! That''s not possible! Not possible!"

    "I''m worth and valuable!" Her mood soured as she felt pain.

    She pushed everything down onto the floor, "I''m worth it! I''m worth everything"

    "I''m worth it Xie right?" Tears fell down her cheeks as she slumped down on the floor.

    "You are a bastard kid, you don''t belong to this kingdom.."

    " Hahaha.. your mother must have felt burdened by you so she abandoned you."

    " Hehehe.. she isn''t a princess but a bastard.."

    Those same sarcastic words she had heard several times from other princes and princesses rang in her mind over and over again.

    "No.. it''s not like that." She vigorously shook her head trying to clear her mind.

    Xie hopped from her seat and approached her as she pulled her into a tight hug.

    "Wu Xue, remember who had said will raise you up! Remember that''s the person you need to look upto.. that''s the person you shouldn''t ever let down." She hugged her tightly as she tried tofort her.

    " Really? She wouldn''t abandon me right?" She held her hands tightly as she looked at her eyes for assurance.

    Xie saw that anticipation and desire to be protected, she hugged her again, "of course, she will keep her words, that''s a promise.." she patted her backforting.<novelnext></novelnext>

    " She won''t abandon me right? Xie, I have to be strong, very strong.." she spoke out but you could tell her determination from just the few words she uttered.

    "Of course you can be strong with regr training and positive mindset."

    " Yes, positive mindset, let''s go.. I want to train horse riding." She wiped her tears off as he eyes shone brightly with determination, she felt her desire will be fulfilled from these.

    Xie held her hand as they walked down into the stables and Fei began teaching her everything about horses and how to control them.

    This is how a future Empress with a powerful kingdom was born, but it''s a story for the future.

    She earnestly listened and digested everything in her memories as she memorized everything.

    Xie also apanied her as she trained and trained along with her, her emotions had calmed as she learned and trained.

    The Empress and King Wang arrived at their manor, "how can you speak to her like that, she is just a baby, how can you be this heartless." The Empress questioned him coldly as she felt he really crossed the limit.

    "To achieve anything we had to push her to her limit, she might go back and tell our daughter and then we can find a solution and also have a chance to talk to her." He coldly responded as he sat down on his chair.

    " You are wrong and highly mistaken, she has resilience and doesn''t falter that easily, she won''t go back, let''s think of another solution." She paced back and forth anxiously, after all, it was a terrible idea to emotionally stab a small kid like that.

    "What other solutions do you think we have? What makes you think she will not go?" His coldly eyes were sharply pinned at her.

    She flinched nervously as she met those cold eyes, "you can send a soldier to check out on how things are." She spoke out.

    " Why do I feel like you don''t want our daughter toe over and nor do you want her to help us!" He stood up as he approached her.

    " Don''t put those words on my mouth, I didn''t say anything of that sort." She shook her head roughly.

    " Ohhh really? Then why are panicking? Mnnh?" He got near her as he clutched her neck.

    " I really didn''t mean that.." she profusely shook her head.

    " All right," he released her as he stomped out of the room and went into concubine Shu''s Manor.

    The Empress slumped down onto the couch as she exhaled loudly, she was so nervous that her palms were all sweaty.

    Her tensed up muscles rxed a little bit as she thought of the ways to escape his wrath.

    Xie with Wu Xue trained as they learned little by little, she took everything seriously as she wanted to stand up for herself and be powerful enough that nobody would offend her.

    In the Forest, they were sleeping when they heard huge thuds and they got louder and louder as they got nearer.

    Scorpion, Ming Xie were the first ones to open their eyes and look towards the direction worriedly.

    The bonfire was still burning but the fog had surrounded them and it was getting heavy, they lightly shook the people who were snoring beside them before waking them up.

 Chapter 230 230; Woow.. See You Can Atleast Ride It Now.

    Scorpion, Ming Xie were the first ones to open their eyes and look towards the direction worriedly.

    The bonfire was still burning but the fog had surrounded them and it was getting heavy, they lightly shook the people who were snoring beside them before waking them up.

    "What''s the matter?" Lin Hong who had just slept rubbed his eyes as he opened them a slit.

    ? "There are loud thuds moving towards our direction, so wake up." Scorpion gently nudged him.

    He nodded his head as he lightly stretched himself and they moved to another nearby bush and hid beneath.

    The fog increased as it hindered their visibility but still it was better to hide before they could be caught off guard.

    Looking towards where they were having a bonfire, they could see a huge herd of animals but couldn''t outline exactly what animals.

    It suddenly darkened as it began storming and they could hear loud wails, their jackets were waterproof so they didn''t get wet inside nor even their backbags but their visibility was shortened and they couldn''t see anything.

    They kept a keen watch just in case they got attacked from any side.

    Lin Hong was feeling terrible, the weather was the big problem, it was raining heavily, there was fog and it was getting way more colder.

    He shivered lightly as he moved some leaves to cover his face.

    In the Ming Kingdom, King Wang was getting entertainment from his concubine as he was trying to forget all the worries.

    "You are my favorite, and I like it when you care about me more." He lightlyplimented her as he held her hands.

    Feeling ttered, she gently smiled at him, "you are the Father of the Kingdom and everything depends on you to shoulder, my job is just to alleviate your worries and let you calm your emotions." She politely responded.

    " Thank you mydy." He pecked her cheeks lightly.

    " How is the Empress" she inquired as she acted like a caring concubine.

    "She is fine, I think she is getting overwhelmed with governing the harem matters." He politely excused her, even though they were having problems he wouldn''t let everyone know them.

    "She will be alright, she just needs to rest and get someone to assist her." She politely insinuated but the king understood her meaning.

    "Get rid of those thoughts, this title perfectly fits you." He held her chin tightly before standing up and walking away.

    He had alot of pending matters that needed urgent attention.

    In the Dragon Pce, the Dragon King woke up as he stretched himself, he could see his wifeying there on the couch.

    He got off the bed and walked into the washroom, got ready and walked away, he had Kingdom matters to attend to and more so now they needed to choose a crown Prince.

    "Husband.. why are you giving me a cold shoulder, am I not doing everything under your interest? Who am I doing all these for? " She felt sad and bitter deep down in her heart.<novelnext></novelnext>

    " You think you are doing it for me? You are sabotaging me! Just stay in here and don''t get involved with the Kingdom''s matters and it''s governing. " He stripped her any rights to do anything or make any decisions.

    "Wh.. at.. wh.. t.. what do you mean by this?" She stuttered as she sat up looking at her husband with her watering eyes.

    "You heard me right! Stay here and don''t get involved with any other decision making in the Kingdom." He walked away without looking behind.

    She held the ring tightly in her hand, "it''s all your fault! We have always been living in harmony! Why do you have to go against me!" She cursed out as tears fell down her cheeks.

    She began thinking and plotting something, she needed to do something, since she hasn''t rested, she freshened up and got into bed before sleeping off.

    In the Qing Kingdom, Wu Xue has been practicing horse riding until now she can atleast ride it and control it at a slow pace.

    "Woow.. see you can atleast ride it now." Xie pped her hands as she congratted her motivating her.

    She knew it was a matter of time before she bes well aversed with this two things.

    "Hehehe you are the best Xie." She sweetly smiled as they assisted her on climbing off the horse.

    "Xie let''s go and try meditating!" She suggested without much thoughts.

    " Meditating? What''s that?" She curiously inquired as she held her hand and walked back into their manor.

    "It''s about cultivating your spirit and also a calm mind, anyone who is powerful needs to cultivate a peaceful mind so that, in any situation they can easilye up with a solution or still think straight." She lightly exined.

    " It also helps you in improving your mentality so that you aren''t easily mentally attacked or spiritually attacked." Fei also exined.

    " Oohh.. let''s go and try it out." They walked away as Fei tagged behind them.

    Wu Xue happily nodded her head as they returned back into their manor.

    They cleaned up before sitting down and trying to integrate with nature.

    Xie also tried but opened her eyes to look at Wu Xue, but their gazes met.

    "Hahahahaha.." theyughed all together as they were doing something that they couldn''t understand.

    "All right, this is how you do it! Inhale, exhale, rx everything in your body be it the muscles, you need to empty your mind and let it be free." Fei instructed them as they sat crisscrossed and began by closing their eyes.

    "I''m sure you are feeling the emptiness, now start feeling the nature, the breezing wind and there is a supplement of energy."

    "Try to integrate and control the energy and leading it into your lungs and then push it down into your meridians as it begins to purify, but feel the surrounding energy." He exined and they followed.

    " It won''t work in the first attempt and it may never work, it depends on luck and your body type of it''s special enough." He lightly warned them, everything needed time and patience.

 Chapter 231 231; Could He Have Lost It?

    "Try to integrate and control the energy and try leading it into your lungs and then push it down into your meridians as it begins to purify, but feel the surrounding energy first." He exined and they followed.

    " It won''t work in the first attempt and it may never work, it depends on luck and your body type, you can''t master everything at ago." He lightly warned them, everything needed time and patience.

    He sat down beside them as he tried to expand the amount of energy, if it surged in lots they might atleast manage to integrate into their bodies even a little bit.

    He closed his eyes and began cultivating as the energy surging increased while the aura radiated was of warmth and peace.

    It could calm anyone riddled with worries or anxiousness.

    They went on and on as the entire ce was quite and peaceful.

    In the Middle of the forest Aiguo had finished preparing the hare and ced it on the fire to dry it.

    He walked out to find Luo Weiying t on the veranda, "Miss are you alright? Are you sleepy?"

    "Yeah I''m fine." Her intoxicated voice responded as she raised her hand and lightly waved it infront of her eyes.

    "Are you having a problem with your eyes?" He sat down lightly inquiring seeing her actions.

    " Help me out into my bed." She tried sitting up but she swayed loosing her bnce.

    Aiguo hurriedly held her hand as he assisted her to get up before bringing her into her room.

    Sheid down on the bed as she slept off just like that, he lightly shook his head before tucking her in well so that she doesn''t catch a cold since she was drunk.

    He closed the window panes before he walked out of her room, beside her room was his brother''s room he walked inside to see if he needed anything before he concentrated on drying the wild chickens and hare they had hunted.

    "Brother, do you need anything?" He politely inquired as he looked at An Tang who was sleeping soundly.

    " Not really, what''s the matter with her now? Why didn''t you stop her from drinking." He gently inquired.

    " I did try but she was adamant on drinking, so I didn''t try stopping her anymore." He exined himself.

    " All right, once you finish up what you are doing you can heat up some waters for me." His hoarse voice responded.

    " All right brother." Aiguo walked into the kitchen and began doing his stuff.

    In the forest, it went on raining heavily as they hid beneath the bushes, it was already getting into the morning as it began lighting up.

    They couldn''t hear anything in close proximity and thought they might have been attracted by the smell of roasted meat or bones.<novelnext></novelnext>

    They sat down as they looked around, "this rain won''t stop anytime soon!" Lin Hong was the first one to whisper, he hated this kind of weather the most.

    His entire face was scowled up and disgust was written all over his face.

    "What''s with that face of yours? It''s because of you that we are going through this tough time, and I being your brother, I''m trying to support your silly experiments." Lin Huang snorted coldly as he felt this cmity befell on them because of his brother.

    "You can get lost for all I care! You can go back, I didn''t tell you toe here to support me!" He coldly responded feeling annoyed and everywhere was dump and wet.

    And who was Lin Huang? He fiercely attacked him as they stood up while Lin Hong defended.

    Scorpion and Ming Xie were already used to this, but Zhou Hua was surprised seeing the two brothers attacking each other fiercely and he wanted to stop them.

    He turned around to look at Ming Xie and Scorpion who were there looking at themzily, they shook their head, signaling him not to do what he had nned to do.

    He moved near as he whispered, "why don''t you stop them? They are attacking so fiercely against each other." He worriedly inquired, their attacks were so ruthless and fierce, they were blood brothers after all.

    "They resolve their misunderstandings like that, and there is nothing we can do apart from watching." Scorpion lightly whispered exining the strange situation.

    " Don''t you think this isn''t the right way?" Zhou Hua whispered again worriedly.

    " One day they began fighting and we tried to resolve the fight and separating them but they turned and began fighting against us saying we are the cause of their fighting, that we caused it, then their mother exined that, when they are against each other they always fight." Ming Xie whispered exining.

    " Oohhh.." Zhou Hua was intrigued as his earlier tensed up muscles rxed and began enjoying the live fighting drama infront of him.

    Lin Huang overpowered Lin Hong as he subdued him, "Lin Hong I''m your brother and Elder brother, you better show respect, not everyone has this opportunity to have an Elder brother who wholeheartedly supports his/her dreams even though they are a little bit a cmity."

    " All right brother, I''m sorry, it''s just that this weather got me really riled me up, I''m sorry." He apologized as he patted his back.

    " All right." Lin Huang released him as they sat down and began panting heavily.

    "Hahaha... hahahahaha..." Zhou Hua bursted out in fits ofughter, to him it felt tooical, if he hadn''t been exined about this behavior from Ming Xie and Scorpion, he would have thought they were acting in some kind of drama.

    "Hahahahaha.." heughed until his eyes teared, they all turned around to look at him in peculiar, this was the first time seeing him being this so carefree andughing out madly.

    "Could he have lost it?" Lin Hong was the first one to murmur as he looked at him, to him everything was rted scientifically or medically.

    "Do you think his brain cells have gotten soaked from too much waters?" Lin Huang also mumbled as they looked at him.

    Lin Hong flicked his forehead gently, " how can you stay alive if your brains gets exposed or got soaked in waters? There is a hard skull that''s protecting the brain." He exined things to his brother.

 Chapter 232 232; Of Course They Have Been Poisoned

    "Do you think his brain cells have gotten soaked from too much?" Lin Huang also mumbled as they looked at him.

    Lin Hong flicked his forehead gently, " how can you stay alive if your brains gets exposed or soaked in waters? There is a hard skull that''s protecting the brain." He exined things to his brother.

    " But aren''t there some veins underneath the skin and some goes to the brain?" Lin Huang curiously mumbled thinking that his logic could be true.

    "What kind of nonsense is that!" Zhou Hua lightly smirked.

    " Aaahh..." They looked at him curiously it was as if he was an alien that had fallen out of nowhere and needed to be researched on.

    "Can''t I be happy? Can''t Iugh happily? Why do you have to develop such weird medical assumptions, when we return back, I will teach you about a human body and how it works." He calmed down as he spoke out.

    " Really Uncle Zhou Hua.." they hurriedly moved closer and held his hands, one each side.

    "Of course, I keep my words, I''m a man of my own words." He proudly responded his chest puffed out.

    "Uncle Zhou Hua, how about we build a huge hospital, it can be a research, training center, it can contain all everything and you can showcase your intelligence there." Lin Hong lightly suggested.

    " All that needs money you know, alot of money and years to build!" He politely patted their heads, he knew they were thinking about his welfare.

    "Don''t worry about that, we need a billion dors toplete everything, we will start working on that project immediately and once we win, we can have more investors and funds." Lin Huang seriously responded.

    " How certain are you that we will win and not the opposition?" Zhou Hua raised his eyebrows curious.

    " Because we are the winners tho and through, whichever means we use, we will win, that''s a sure bet." Lin Huang spoke out seriously.

    "If you know that we are winners, then why are we campaigning instead of waiting for the voting day?" He curiously inquired. The was they were so certain was as if they were the entire voters in the country.

    "You just need to wait and see.. sigh this rain! it''s atleast reducing let''s walk, doing the walking exercises will warm out our bodies." He lightly suggested as they nodded their heads and began walking ahead.

    In the Tuna Vige Camp, Eagle was done with interrogation when he walked into the dining room, it was almost midnight.

    The entire Camp was silent as everyone was sleeping in their respective hostels and quarters.

    He began going around inspecting the entire ce, he felt really strange, howe they acted up all over sudden, why this timing.

    Luo Cheng and Luo Feng saw his strange act and walked towards him, approaching.

    "Master, what''s the matter?" They worriedly inquired.

    "I don''t know but I feel it very strange, why did they suddenly act up?" He thought out loudly trying to see if there is anything strange around the Camp.

    "I think they thought that since the others went away, they had a perfect chance and opportunity to act up but were surprised seeing so many shadow guards out of nowhere." Luo Cheng responded as they joined him in inspecting the ce.<novelnext></novelnext>

    Suddenly they heard a soft whistle. They looked at each other and kept quiet as they approached the walls.

    Eagle signalled Luo Feng to whistle back and see what happens, he did it the same and suddenly a one kg sack fell inside the Camp.

    "Be careful when installing them, Master said to call him once you have already done it but we will be back in three days to get you guys out." A low and rough voice instructed from the other side of the wall.

    After saying those words, they heard footsteps fading away and knew they were going away.

    Luo Feng hurriedly got the sack before opening it, "be careful" Eagle politely cautioned him as they didn''t know what was inside.

    He pulled everything that was inside and realized they were bombs, Eagle signalled them to move away from the walls and walked down into the store room silently looking around carefully so that no one notices their movements.

    They sat down and began studying the bombs, "this can be bought in the ck market, they can work only after they have been activated and that''s they have something that notifies them whether they have been activated or not." Eagle spoke out coldly.

    " So they nned on bombing our territory!" Luo Cheng murmured as he studied the bomb but nothing was extraordinary about it.

    " I think we better look around the entire Camp, they might have buried some onto the ground." Luo Feng suggested.

    " All right, let''s go. " Eagle epted as they went around and found three bombs already activated.

    "Master let''s do inspection of hostels and their quarters, we might find some, maybe this is the time they normallymunicate using the satellite phone. " Luo Cheng suggested as they held the bombs they had dug out.

    " Luo Feng, the shadow guards needs to receive their punishment, how can they ck off until bombs are nted without them knowing or he is a traitor too? " Eagle frowned as he thought of the possibilities.

    " First call the ones positioned in this ce." His voice was cold and icy.

    Luo Feng hurriedly sent a signal and they showed up, "Master wants you." He didn''t even look at them.

    " Where were you when the bombs were being nted on this ground." They have never seen Eagle this serious and cold.

    "We were having stomaches." They were two of them as they echoed all together nervously.

    "If you were having a stomachache, how could you leave your station all together, shouldn''t you have gone one by one? "

    " We don''t know what happened but that night it was so sudden that we even felt our joints aching, dizziness, we even did go down into the infimary. " One of them exined the ordeal they experienced.

    " Joint aches? Dizziness? Why didn''t you report it sooner, are you realizing the kind of situation you are in, idiots! " He roughly punched them.

    " Master, they could have been poisoned!" Luo Feng saw them and knew they were honest and they didn''t have a heart to betray their savior and Master.

    "Of course they have been poisoned and you better hurry up and go down into theboratory and let Doctor Zhang Feng and Zhou Hong do a thorough blood test, how many days since you were poisoned?" He sighed lightly they were really careless.

 Chapter 233 233; Impudent! How Dare You Attack Us!

    "Of course they have been poisoned and you better hurry up and go down into theboratory and let Doctor Zhang Feng and Zhou Hong do a thorough blood test, how many days since you were poisoned?" He sighed lightly they were really careless this time.

    " Yesterday night." They politely responded feeling guilty.

    "Alright go down, they might discover something by doing a blood test." They hurriedly bowed their heads and went down into the Laboratory, even if it was night, Zhou Hong was always ready for any emergencies.

    "Get another batch to watch here carefully. " He instructed them as they walked towards the hostels.

    In the Qing Kingdom, Xie, Wu Xue and Fei have been cultivating for hours now and it was getting evening.

    Wu Xue snapped her eyes open, "hehehe.. I really did it! I did it Xie" She merrily murmured feeling the surrounding areas.

    "That''s good, your body might be a special one and most people fail after several months of trying, you should congratte yourself." Feiplimented her gently.

    " Thank you Fei, Xie." She felt really grateful having this two people apanying her.

    "You are wee." Xie gently smiled back, she also felt so grateful that she was treated way more better than any other Princesses around.

    "Did you manage to feel the energy?" She politely asked her.

    " Yeah I did but still it''s hard consolidating and integrating it into my body." She exined how she felt it.

    " Don''t worry, we will train daily on doing that early in the morning, it''s the best time." Wu Xue lightlyforted her.

    " All right, let''s go and walk around the streets, it''s been long since I ate some candies." She spoke out merrily as she pulled her sachet and looked inside checking the money Lin Wei had given her.

    "Woow, you do have lots of money." Fei loudly eximed.

    " Ohh this? Lin Wei gave me and said I can use it until she returns." She happily said as she counted.

    " All right, let''s go then." Xie held her hand as they walked out of the manor.

    They walked down the streets and saw some candies.

    "Xie, let''s buy some sweets, I haven''t tasted any for ages." She requested as she dragged her towards where the sweets were.

    Xie nodded her head and let her pull her while Fei tagged behind them leisurely, he wasn''t interested in the sweets.

    Inside the Mental Cultivation Hall, King Jun was going through the memorials when a soldier rushed in.

    "Reporting to the King.." he knelt down as he bowed his head.

    " Yes, rise up." He motioned with his hand as he raised his head up and looked at him waiting for the report.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "My King, Princess Jun Wu Xue practiced horse riding and then they saw her sitting down crisscrossed and now she was skipping through the streets merrily apanied by Xie and that little boy." He exined her entire day and what she was up to.

    " What?" He punched his desk forcefully, he had thought she will go back to Ming Kingdom and cry to Lin Wei but why was her response totally different from what he had expected.

    He leaned back on his seat as he lightly sighed, "it means she won''t be able to assist us indirectly, the Empress was really right." He felt a little frustrated.

    Suddenly a soldier walked in, "My King." He knelt as he bowed respectfully.

    "Mmmmh.. you may rise." He released him as he stood up and approached the Eunuch.

    "This is the letter I received from the Wu Kingdom, they are promising not to attack our Kingdom if we can betroth princess Jun Lin Wei to their crown prince." He stated what he understood from the letter.

    " Humphh! Where is he? Do you think it will be that easy to get her to marry their crown Prince!" He sarcastically remarked as he smiled sinisterly.

    " Respond to their letter and tell them she is way out of control and it''s best they don''t court disaster, I can give them another Princess." He spoke out seriously, he knew Jun Lin Wei wasn''t a Princess whom they can easily coax to do anything.

    "But my King..." The convoys wanted to reason with him but he shook his head.

    "Sigh! We better go for the battle way, that way we can have chances of winning but creating her as our enemy will bring this Kingdom down, she is capable of burning it down into ashes with people included until it''s empty, don''t risk it when you already know the consequences." He lightly sighed.

    " All right my King we will then respond to their letter." The convoy walked away as they went to fulfill their duties and so did the soldier walked away.

    "My King don''t you think we should have used her to stall the eruption of war?" The Eunuch inquired worriedly.

    " Don''t speak like someone who doesn''t know her, it will be a massacre, so we better think of a better way than using her." He picked up a memorial and began going through it.

    The Mental Cultivation Hall went quiet as he concentrated on the scrolls.

    Xie with Wu Xue merrily munched on sweets and snack as they skipped around joyfully.

    They were so concentrated on the sweets and didn''t notice their was a line up of carriages and horses rushing towards their direction in high speed and uncontroble.

    Fei was busy looking around at the marvellous creativity and how simple and elegant the decorations were, the streets were lively.

    He turned around to see whether they were done with their snacks to be surprised with the oing galloping horse which was only two metres away from them.

    Using his powers, he swirled the air forming a shield before pushing the horses and carriage back, Xie and Wu Xue who just saw the horses had frozen and their mind couldn''t act up as it was so sudden.

    The horses and carriages fell on each other unceremoniously injuring the soldiers who were riding and the people who were inside the carriage.

    "Impudent! How dare you attack us!" That booming voice woke them from their stupor as Fei approached them pinching their cheeks painfully.

 Chapter 234 234; He Didnt Give Out That Consent It Was The Words Of The Dragon Queen

    The horses and carriages fell on each other unceremoniously injuring the soldiers who were riding and the people who were inside the carriage.

    "Impudent! How dare you attack us!" That booming voice woke them from their stupor as Fei approached them pinching their cheeks painfully.

    "Aaaahhh.. that''s so painful!" Wu Xue yelled out as her eyes watered.

    " You do know pain too? You were almost getting knocked down by that horse, where was your mind?" He gently chastised her.

    She lightly blushed as she felt embarrassed, she was lost in the joy of munching sweets.

    The soldier who spoke out felt being ignored, fury shot to another level, moreso them being just kids.

    Everyone who was inside the carriage and horses were furious and angry after that sudden ambush, the soldier who spoke out rushed to their direction with his sword.

    Fei had already seen himing over and was ready to defend while Xie was so frightened that she froze there in panic.

    "I think we better go back home, you have had enough snacks." Fei suggested seeing them so flustered.

    " Yeah.." Xie responded as she turned around and began checking Wu Xue if she got any injury.

    "What''s the matter with you? I''m fine." Wu Xue pushed her hands away feeling dizzy from being turned around several times.

    "Thank goodness you are okay, Jun Lin Wei would have really killed me if anything ever happened to you." She sighed in relief.

    "Don''t worry, I won''t watch you getting killed." She had just finished speaking when the sword fell against her head but before it could hit her, Fei caught the soldier and tore him into two parts before throwing his body away unceremoniously.

    The people who were waiting to watch a free show were frightened and scared silly, how could a kid tore a human into two parts, his eyes were bloody red as they glowed like fire burning from hell.

    "Aahhhh! A Devil!"

    "A Devil!"

    In fright they screamed as they ran away for their dear life, they didn''t want to watch any live show anymore, this wasn''t the live show they expected.

    "A Devil!"

    Those eyes were scary and intimidating, the surrounding air had frozen as the temperatures dropped sending shivers to everyone within.

    The soldiers who wereing forward nning to capture the little kids were scared silly and froze on their steps as their eyes were wide open.

    "Why are you stopping there? Come forward, it''s been ages before I yed this kind of a game." He sarcastically spoke out as his voice was loud and chilling.

    His aura was that ofmanding, they had to pay their respect.

    They went down on their knees even the injured ones.

    "We are very sorry Great Master." They kowtowed in respect.

    "You may rise..!" He dismissed them as he turned around to face Wu Xue only for their gazes to meet.

    He could see adoration and admiration from her eyes, "what?" He curiously inquired.

    "You just forgave them! Are you bing more kinder or what?" She loudly spoke out.

    The soldiers who had stood up froze in their steps before they began running away while carrying the injured.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "Aaaahhh.. " Wu Xue opened her eyes wide in surprise at the turn of events, why were they running away like that as if their life depended on how fast their legs were.

    "Just see how much you have scared them off. Let''s go back now." He stated as he walked infront of them.

    They silently tagged behind him without saying a word, they were following behind his footsteps robotically.

    "What''s the matter with? Why are you suddenly quacking like scared chickens?" He sarcastically remarked.

    " We are just tired, nothing much." Wu Xue hurriedly defended their actions.

    He shook his head as he sped up while they hurriedly tagged behind him.

    In the middle Forest, Aiguo had warmed some water before carrying it to the washrooms.

    "Brother, I have ce the wooden bucket inside the washrooms." He reported to him seeing if he needed any help.

    " All right, help me out." He hoarsely responded.

    Aiguo assisted him as they walked into the washroom and left him to clean himself up while he went back into the kitchen and began cooking some chicken soup for dinner.

    In the Ming Kingdom, Wang Lin stood up after having had enough meditation and walked into Bai Chang''s room, he checked on his breathing and pulse before sending the maids to get him some warm waters, clothes and food.

    The soldiers already served Wang Yike and he had eaten, he was now resting in his room.

    The maids brought the warm water in a cup, he stretched his hand and received it before walking into his room.

    Using a cotton napkin, he dabbed his lips with the warm water, they were cracking, after making sure he had moistened his lips, he began wiping his body while massaging it.

    If his muscles weren''t tended to he might develop problems, so he needed to tend to them.

    After he finished up, he changed his clothes and dressed him up with a new ck robe.

    He exited his room after tucking him in well with the covers, he sat down in the living room before the maid served him with his dinner.

    He ate silently and didn''t bother with anything surrounding him, and he knew something might be up.

    In the Dragon Kingdom, the King was busy talking to his advisers and fellow ministers in the Hall.

    They knew the war isn''t over yet, they had just stopped it for the time being.

    "My fellow ministers, as we are here today, we don''t have a crown prince to step in on my behalf to offer my aid in case of anything, and you know that the Kingdom can''t do without the next King in line." He spoke out his intentions about crowning a Prince.

    "My King, don''t we already have a Crown Prince? Didn''t we already agree to the marriage proposal?" One of the ministers curiously inquired.

    "He already declined bring the crown Prince since yesterday so the position is vacant and I want you to choose the one you think is good and can rule this kingdom in my absence." He lightly spoke out as he looked at his twenty ministers and advisers.

    "Why would he decline at this juncture? He already epted the marriage matters!" Another one voiced his thoughts.

    " He didn''t give out that consent it was the words of the Dragon Queen." He frowned lightly remembering how she acted on her own ordance.

    "How can she get involved in state affairs?" Another one rebuked coldly.

 Chapter 235 235; Hehehe.. You Can Drink.. You Can Drink.

    " He didn''t give out that consent but rather it was the words of the Dragon Queen." He frowned lightly remembering how she acted on her own ordance.

    "How can she get involved in state affairs?" Another one rebuked coldly.

    " So do you mean to say, he declined his responsibilities because of the marriage proposal? Or he never wants to get involved in the Kingdom affairs." Another one voiced out his worries.

    " I don''t know, this isn''t the first time to against us, you already know him and the way he always acts, let''s think of the best Prince to crown so that we can finish up this allegiance." He lightly cautioned them, even though Lin Juan was a quiet person, he was a deadly snake in hibernation.

    "All right, how about the first Prince, he is already known to our nsmen and his achievements are all widely known." One of the minister spoke out.

    " The seventh prince is also renowned for his battle abilities and has already done a great job of guarding our borderline so that the Kingdom isn''t attacked, through his leadership we fought against the Dragon n on the North and we won the battle." Another minister spoke out supporting the prince he thinks is better.

    " I second you minister, the seventh prince has the capabilities of governing this Kingdom well." Another minister supported as more and more chose their sides to support but still it was the seventh prince who was mostly chosen.

    "All right, that''s enough, we will discuss about it again, this is the end of the morning session." He dismissed them all as he was already having headaches from their argues, everyone wanted the person they support to be selected.

    He began going through the memorials while thinking about the suitable candidate to be crowned.

    In the Ming Kingdom, Wang Lin had finished eating when the entire ce was surrounded by soldiers.

    He raised his head in surprise before he stood up and walked into Bai Chang''s room, he sat down next to him, it was saver this way.

    In the forest Aiguo assisted An Tang to get back into bed after cleaning him up.

    "What do you want to have for dinner brother." He politely inquired.

    " Anything light, I wonder how the situation is in the Kingdom." He lightly frowned as he felt tiny aches that came in and went.

    "Brother, we are not the only soldiers, the Prince shouldn''t have positioned us there, he himself was already scared and chose to leave." Aiguo snorted coldly as he felt annoyed by the prince''s merciless acts, he was an hypocrite.

    "Don''t speak like that Aiguo, you need to be careful, still we have to go back to that ce, that''s our home." He lightly cautioned him.

    Aiguo looked at his brother like he wanted to sacrifice his entire life for people who didn''t deserve.

    "Aiguo no matter how long you stay here we will still go back, you know very well that we don''t belong here." He reminded him as he eyed him to see his reaction.

    He could understand him, it was so peaceful in here and they just had to hunt and feed themselves and nothing to worry about but still this wasn''t their home.

    "All right brother, I will go and make something for dinner." He walked out as he went into the kitchen to prepare some soup or porridge.

    Having had enough random walks in the streets they returned back into the manor as Wu Xue directly went into the training grounds.

    She wanted to master the technique of archery as soon as possible as it would help her in defending herself without anyone''s help.<novelnext></novelnext>

    How long would Princess Jun Lin Wei protect her? How long would Fei apany them? There wasn''t anything like infinity, one day they may leave you all alone.

    "Princess, don''t you think you need to rest before you can start training again?" Xie worriedly inquired as she tagged behind her, it could get detrimental for her health if she went on like this without resting.

    "No, every single minute I''m free, I will train hard and achieve anything I can." She spoke out with determination as she took the bow and tested it''s sticity.

    It was good, "Xie, tomorrow apany me to the Forest to get a suitable tree to make my own bow." She spoke out as she aimed, it was better to make something that was suited for her and something she could be attached to.

    "All right Miss." Xie patted her shoulders gently before she raised her bow and aimed at the target.

    Fei stood aside as he watched her practice while Xie took another bow and began practicing.

    The first shot didn''t hit the target but rather on the 5th ring.

    Her eyes shone with determination, she picked up another arrow as she aimed, she hit the 5th ring again.

    "You aren''t focused Wu Xue." Fei reminded her politely, her mind wasn''t calm, but rather upied by winning and hitting the target.

    Xie also listened to Fei as he instructed Wu Xue, she copied and tried aiming, and she hit the 7th ring, with determination they began practicing hard.

    This was going to be a long night full of archery, and patiently Fei taught them.

    In the midst of the Forest, Ming Xie leading the team, they walked through and finally arrived at the water bodies which Ming Xie and Luo Wei had earlier on seen the mermaids.

    "Ming Xie, I''m thirsty, I will drink that water over there." Panting heavily Lin Huang hurriedly moved towards the wide river, their water bottles were already empty and they were thirsty.

    "Stop.." Ming Xie hurriedly stopped him as she first walked forward approaching the river.

    She bent over to check carefully and she could already see her shadow on the water surfaces.

    She was lightly surprised and she already had noticed the different kinds of changes inside the forest.

    They hadn''t encountered any dangers and neither have they gotten lost, she had used her powers several times and nothing attacked them.

    This was very strange and it''s peculiarity piqued her interests as she touch the waters and didn''t feel anything strange.

    They all looked at her strangely, she calmed down as she turned around to say something when their gazes met, she felt goosebumps.

    "Hehehe.. you can drink.. you can drink." She lightlyughed off as she stood and patted her wet hands on her clothes.

 Chapter 236 236; This Corpse Was A Walking Dead

    They all looked at her strangely, she turned around to say something when their gazes met, she felt goosebumps.

    "Hehehe.. you can drink.. you can drink." She lightlyughed off as she stood and patted her wet hands on her clothes.

    "Ming Xie,e over here..." Scorpion gently called her over as the others fetched water with their drinking bottles.

    Ming Xie moved forward in small steps approaching Scorpion, seeing her behavior, he moved forward and pulled her into his arms.

    "Now tell me; what was that all about?" He gently whispered so that they couldn''t hear him but Zhou Hua could already tell with Ming Xie''s behavior, something must have happened.

    "Aahhh.. it''s.. it''s.." she stammered as she tried pushing him away, she felt embarrassed being hugged so tightly while there were people around.

    "Ming Xie, remember? You promised to be honest, so why are you stammering, or are you nning to lie to me?" He gently whispered as he bit her earlobe tickling her.

    "Let''s talkter, I promise to tell you the truth." She murmured her voice only audible to him.

    He bit her neck leaving a huge hickey before letting her go.

    Lin Huang and Lin Hong turned around after filling their bottles, but they were standing apart right now.

    Ming Xie''s face was dyed red as she her head was bow looking at the ground, "Ming Xie, are you feeling unwell?" Lin Hong inquired worriedly as he approached them.

    " Aaahh.. no, it''s just the heat." She calmed down her erratic heartbeats as she responded.

    Lin Hong and Lin Huang nodded their heads in understanding, but Zhou Hua already saw their little intimate actions.

    "If you are alright, let''s go." Scorpion spoke out as he received some water bottles and packed them safely at the sides of the bag.

    They began walking forward as they navigated through the forest.

    "Ming Xie, this ce is really awesome, I hope we can hike in here when we are free, or have a pic." Lin Hong nodded his head in admiration, he liked nature more and also harvesting wild herbs.

    "Ooohh.." she didn''t want to burst out his joy but let him bask in it and do all the nning of how this would be the best ce to hike.

    He went on and on as heplimented the ce and how it was best as they walked but suddenly he stepped on something and heard the cracking sounds.

    They all turned to look down on his legs when they came into halt.

    They were bones, human bones thatid their like carcasses. Lin Hong lightly frowned as he bent over and picked up the skull.

    The rotting smell was still fresh and lingering, "this person could have died just a few days ago, not more than a month." He spoke out as he narrowed his eyes on Ming Xie.

    " Aahhh? Why are you looking at me like that as if I killed that person." Ming Xie snorted coldly as she turned her face away trying to hide her emotions.

    "It seems this forest could be dangerous! I thought I could have some fun in here, Ming Xie, did you go through any peculiar dangers?" Lin Hong curiously inquired as he bent down and began studying the bones to see if there was anything noticeable, Zhou Hua joined him.

    "Nope, not really.." she lied as she gritted her teeth.<novelnext></novelnext>

    Scorpion looked at her peculiarly as he looked at the rotting corpse.

    ''could this be the teenagers they rescued? Could they have been killed by the zombies?'' she couldn''t help it but overthink the entire situation.

    Lin Huang also bent down to look at the rotting corpse trying to study, but immediately noticed something.

    "Look at the back bones, the spinal cord,it''s broken." He was the first one to notice that.

    " Look at that bone at the right leg, it''s injured and let''s say this injuries could have been inflicted for around a month or three weeks ago." Lin Hong spoke out as he looked at Ming Xie, that was exactly the time they were in this forest.

    "Maybe this forest could be dangerous, who knows!" She lightly responded as if she couldn''t define what was the truth and what was wrong.

    "Maybe it''s or it''s dangerous, Ming Xie, are you confusing things here or what? I knew you being a woman knew how to discern between real and illusions, or are your eyes failing you?" He sarcastically remarked as he eyed her, did she take her as a little baby who couldn''t tell the situation.

    "All right, all right, let''s get going, remember we left Eagle all alone in the Camp." Zhou Hua spoke out pulling them out of their arguments.

    "Sure, sure." Scorpion seconded as they walked forward but suddenly Lin Hong who was still bent spoke out.

    "This corpse was a walking dead, and not exactly a living person." His voice was so loud and audible.

    " What?" They turned around surprised as they looked at Lin Hong.

    Ming Xie wasn''t surprised at all and it wasn''t the first case she is encountering.

    They again turned around to face Ming Xie as they waited for her to say something, it could be said, whatever they encountered wasn''t just a walk in the park but rather a serious crisis.

    "I don''t know anything, so don''t look at me like that!" She spoke out seriously seeing them giving her another peculiar look.

    They moved back as Lin Hong stood up lightly, "okay let''s get going."

    He walked forward as the others silently tagged behind him wondering what''s up with him.

    Lin Huang hurriedly went forward as he ced his hand on his shoulders, "brother, what''s the matter with you? Did you notice something else?"

    "Nothing much, I just feel there is something Auntie Ming isn''t telling us." His soft voice responded as they could hear the two of them.

    " Oohhh, I thought I was the only one doubting her." Lin Huang lightly murmured.

    " Mnnhh." Lin Hong nodded his as they silently walked ahead.

    Scorpion held Ming Xie''s hand kneading it gently trying to rx her as they tagged behind them.

    Zhou Hua was in the middle as he looked at Lin Hong curiously, he could tell he noticed something else apart from the ones he spoke out.

    Zhou Hua narrowed his eyes on him, Lin Hong felt that piercing stare but didn''t turn around but rather walked ahead leisurely, he knew who it belonged to.

 Chapter 237 237; You Dont Need To Be So Formal With Me

    Zhou Hua was in the middle as he looked at Lin Hong curiously, he could tell he noticed something else apart from the ones he spoke out.

    Zhou Hua narrowed his eyes on him, Lin Hong felt that piercing stare but didn''t turn around but rather walked ahead leisurely, he knew who it belonged to.

    Lin Wei who was soundly sleeping woke up, it was already early morning and she needed to get going, she freshened up as she wrapped her hair into a bun.

    She patted her ck robe trying to align it well since she didn''t carry any clothes to change, she walked downstairs to the restaurant to have some breakfast, they needed to hit the road.

    She arrived down and saw Bai Yun who was already set and waiting, she joined him as she sat down, the innkeeper hurriedly served her, he didn''t want her to create anothermotion.

    "Good morning Bai Yun, do they have a map?" She inquired as she began eating the pancakes.

    " Nope, they don''t have, we will try in another inn maybe." He responded as he sipped his tea.

    " We are not resting in any inn, we have to hurry up, he doesn''t have much time and we don''t have the luxury of enjoying around." She declined his suggestions even now she wouldn''t have rested in the inn if it wasn''t for hunger.

    "But Miss that mountain is dangerous, going there blindly won''t guarantee us sess." He felt worried, if they rushed in they might never survive.

    " I can go alone." Lin Wei could see his hesitation, war was around the corner, there will be battles, she wanted to save his life before she can begin working on her mission.

    "I''m done here." She stood up after leaving a couple of coins on the table.

    Bai Yun could see how determined and serious she was, he held her hand as their figures vanished through the entrance door.

    The Innkeeper walked over and took his payment before clearing the table.

    In the Tuna vige Camp Eagle and his shadow guards had finished inspecting and found two other suspicious figures.

    They knocked them out and took them down into the cells, it was already in the early morning at 3am when the soldiers woke up to train.

    "Luo Feng, Luo Cheng, train them, I feel really exhausted after moving around the entire day, I will rest for two hours before I join you guys. " His bloodshot eyes spoke everything.

    He looked fatigued and exhausted, they excuse him as he went down to his resting quarters but what surprised him she saw a woman bundled up in his bed, as her head poked out of the covers.

    He has never liked anyone invading his private ce or territory, he turned around as he decided to rest in Scorpion''s room.

    "Eagle." Before he could walk out, that soft and mellow voice called, the female soldier recruit had heard footsteps as she woke up and sat up.

    "What are you doing in here?" His cold and ruthless voice questioned her.

    "I.. I... I.." she stammered as she panicked, she hadn''t expected him to be so cold, he was a man after all.

    "By the time Ie back, you better have vanished with those beddings you used. " His cold voice faded as he disappeared towards the corridor.

    The soldier recruit lightly frowned, her friend had told her this method can work but no, the man didn''t even spend a second on her nor look at her.

    She stood up as she carried the bedsheets and went back into her hostel.<novelnext></novelnext>

    Eagle feeling annoyed walked forward as his heavy footsteps sounded on the corridor, Gao Ling who was walking along the corridor from the opposite direction bumped into each other.

    Eagle wanted to reprimand the person but he knew they all yed a part and were wrong.

    "I''m sorry Master." Gao Ling stabilize herself and apologized when she saw it was Eagle.

    Eagle looked at the woman infront of him and raised his eyebrow curiously, ''why is she scared of me?''

    Gao Ling felt nervous when she felt his piercing look, "I didn''t mean it Sir." She apologized again.

    " Hehehe.. you really are funny little one, what wrong are you apologizing for?" He leaned against the wall as he looked at her, his interest piqued.

    Surprised, she raised her head to look at the person who found the situation funny, but that smile was intoxicating and mesmerizing.

    She openly stared at him dazed with that smile that was so enticing.

    "Dear nurse, what''s up with that look? Don''t tell me it''s your first time seeing me! " He lightly smirked, he never knew someone could stare at him so openly.

    "Aaahh...!" Surprised, she woke up from her stupor as she lightly blushed.

    "Your eyes are bloodshot, you haven''t slept today?" She worriedly inquired.

    "Yeah I guess terrible habits as ofte I have alot of work and insomnia. " He lightly frowned, ofte he has been having less and less sleeping hours.

    "Oohhh, I actually do have a incense that can make you rx and sleep soundly, I can bring it over to your room. " She said but bit her tongue as she felt she was poking a bee nest.

    "Ooohh, why not? Let''s go, I can rest in your room, mine is being cleaned up." He found the perfect opportunity to manipte his way around.

    " Sure." She embarrassedly responded as she remembers how she had left her room in a mess.

    She began walking as Eagle tagged behind her, "Miss, isn''t this abit early to wake up?" He inquired curiously.

    "Not really, I''m in charge of emergencies from 3am until mid morning." She politely responded while walking ahead.

    " That''s good." She really was hardworking, very few found the luxury of being up at this hour.

    They arrived at her room, it was messed up as clothesid all over, he raised his eyebrow curiously.

    "I''m sorry to have you see this kind of situation." She hurriedly picked up her clothes and ced them inside theundry packet.

    "It''s okay don''t worry." Heid down on bed, as he covered himself.

    "I haven''t made the bed yet." She spoke out after seeing himying on bed.

    "You don''t need to be so formal with me, just do your own things." With his eyes closed he responded.

 Chapter 238 238;I Thought I Was The Only One Being Overly Sensitive

    "I haven''t made the bed yet." She spoke out after seeing himying on bed.

    "You don''t need to be so formal with me, just do your own things, I will be just fine." With his eyes closed he responded feeling her scent from the pillow wafting across his nose.

    It calmed him down and felt it was especially soothing with his eyes closed.

    " Aaahh.. sure sure. " but her face was all red feeling embarrassed.

    She cleaned everything before lighting the incense stick, it''s aromatherapy was soothing and rxing.

    She lightly massaged his forehead before she gently whispered.

    "I''m on duty, so I will go." Feeling light dizziness, he nodded his head and let her go back.

    The soldiers already knew that those recruits who were missing and weren''t among were already captured as traitors and they will vanish without a trace.

    Luo Cheng and Luo Feng strictly trained them as the sky brightened, while monitoring them.

    In the Ming Kingdom Wu Xue and Xie have been busy training while Fei monitored them and giving them tips here and there.

    It was already into the middle of the night when her arms were aching already did she stop.

    She slumped down onto the ground looking at her shaking hands, but still she felt she needed to do more, she felt like a weakling.

    "Wu Xue, you have already endured for so long tonight." Xie worriedly moved forward and held her hands that was shaking and felt heartache.

    " Endured? This is nothing, I need to grow up stronger, the sooner the better!" She frowned remarking as she looked at the sky.

    " But Wu Xue..." Xie felt like her mentality was going astray and overexerting herself, she needed to enjoy her childhood.

    "No buts Xie, in this life you have to remember that you need to save yourself first before you can be saved, what if in that dangerous situation no one wants to throw his or her life away just to protect you nor save your life? " She ced her hand on her heartbeat feel it drum her chest anxiously.

    Xie felt a cold chill running down her spine just imagining that situation.

    "I can save you all the time so long as I''m alive and capable." Fei spoke out trying to assure her.

    " But what happens when you are unable to rescue me? You see, you can''t guarantee that you can always be avable to rescue me now and then, it''s important to work on how to keep my life safeguarded. " She lightly sighed.

    " All right, I will always apany you and we will train harder." Xie decided it was better to support her in whatever she wanted to do.

    "Thank you Xie, I''m really lucky to have you around. Let''s go back." she stood up as they supported each other, Fei tagged behind them silently.

    They got into their manor and cleaned up beforeying down on the bed.<novelnext></novelnext>

    King Jun has been going on through the scrolls as he tried toe up with an effective solution.

    He stood up and went down into the Empress''s manor and found her in bed already sleeping.

    He gently patted her but she didn''t make any movements nor did she woke up, she just pretended to have slept already.

    "I''m sorry my dear, I know I shouldn''t have acted like that but I''m running out of ideas and solutions, the situation we are in is very critical and it needs urgent attention, I just lost my cool." He gently whispered across her ear, he stood up and walked into the washroom before cleaning himself up and joined her in bed.

    He looked at her closed eyes before pulling her into his arms, hugging her tightly.

    "I''m sorry, I won''t act like that again." He pecked her cheeks before sleeping off, the Empress opened her eyes and looked at the man infront of her.

    He was no longer the young man he had married, it''s been years since they got married and he has aged.

    She sighed lightly before closing her eyes, there is nothing she could do maybe this was their fate.

    In the forest, Lin Hong has been walking for an entire morning that he felt this was a terrible idea toe over here into this ce.

    "Ming Xie, why are we not arriving yet? Was it this far?" He bemoaned as he sat down in annoyance, he has never liked walking for too long in a long distance.

    Ming Xie looked around and could see the familiar ce, "I think we are almost." She spoke out as she looked around.

    " Almost? Auntie Ming, that has been your anthem for the past I don''t know for how many hours." He really felt this was enough already, he couldn''t take it anymore.

    " All right we will do this, stay here we will fetch some firewoods and hunt some wild game before we can rest and then continue with the journey." Scorpion suggested seeing how exhausted they are.

    "You are spoiling them, they are bing more of ckers andzybones." Ming Xie snorted coldly as she roughly ced the bags down before walking deeper into the forest.

    ? Scorpion just shook his head as he ced everything down and tagged behind her.

    "Lin Hong, you need to start practicing, or else you will turn out to be a fat boy with a belly." Lin Huang chastised his brother as he sat down beside him andid on the grass.

    "The weather today is very harsh, we were rained on, it was freezing cold and now it''s totally burning our bodies, I think this heat has prated deeper into my intestines, I feel some heat inside." The trees surrounded the ce they had sat down, it provided a little bit of shelter even though the temperatures were too high.

    "Zhou Hua, I feel like this forest is too strange, this ce should be cold due to too much trees but the temperatures are very high, don''t you think it''s totally abnormal.

    "Yes, honestly I don''t find this ce to be a simple Forest, we need to hurry up and get the stuff we need, I don''t feel safe here." He spoke out as he looked around, this ce had many wild herbs that were very rare but it gave out a bad vibe.

    "I thought I was the only one being overly sensitive of this entire ce, do you think it''s worth it to ce it under research, we might discover some it''s strangeness. " He responded while thinking hard.

 Chapter 239 239;Whats The Matter With You Today?

    "I thought I was the only one being overly sensitive of this entire ce, do you think it''s worth it to ce it under research, we might discover some of it''s strangeness. " He responded while thinking hard.

    " Brother, you are thinking too much into it, it could be that it''s the weather that changes now and then and it''s normal for the seasons to change you know, I don''t see any big deal about it. " Lin Huang felt they were taking this into too much consideration.

    They turned around to look at him, he also looked at them his eyes very clear and innocent that shone brightly.

    "Yes, it could true." They automatically nodded their heads and supported his intelligence perfunctory, but inside they knew he was too simpleminded.

    Zhou Hua turned around to face Lin Hong, "hahahahaha.." they bursted all outughing.

    " What''s so funny now? " Lin Huang asked as he eyed them at their strange behavior,ughing like idiots.

    "I just remembered another joke that we had yed back in theb, that''s all." Lin Hong patted his shoulders excusing their terrible behavior.

    "Oohh.." he nodded his head, Lin Hong lightly smirked.

    Scorpion had already hunted a hare as he carried it while Ming Xie had collected some firewoods.

    She was bent down tying them, when Scorpion hugged her from her back, she jerked up surprised and almost knocked him down.

    "What''s the matter with you today? You look totally lost." Scorpion ced the hare down as he turned her over to face him.

    "Lin Hong is really sensitive with the situation in this forest, there are several teenagers that were kidnapped along with us, we rescued them but I don''t think they survived with the way this forest was cruel and danger lurked everywhere." She spoke out her mind as she tried to calm down, it wasn''t an easy fit to survive the previous time.

    "So this forest is dangerous? Were there walking dead, or zombies?" He hugged her tightly as he inquired.

    " It was just strange back then, it was as if we were going around the forest, it was like it was magically controlled or something." She lightly sighed wrapping her hands around his torso.

    He bent over and his hot lips pressed on her lips as he gently kissed her, with passion, his arms snaked around her waist, he couldn''t help it but get turned on.

    Just seeing her was enough to arouse him but now tasting this intoxicating lips of hers, made the animal inside of him scream out, wanting to be released and take her over.

    He pulled her tightly onto his chest just trying to calm his erratic heartbeat, this wasn''t enough to calm his animalistic desire.

    Ming Xie couldn''t breath as she felt suffocated without any way to breathe, feeling her movements, he released her as he hooked his head on the crook of her neck trying to calm down.

    She left weak and almost falling down when Scorpion pulled her tight into his arms.

    "Ming Xie, when do you want us to get married? I can''t wait any longer." His voice had turned raspy with desire, his hot breathe caressed her neck as she felt more aroused.

    "I.. I.... Can we wait a little bit." She nervously stammered as she raised her head to look into his eyes that were misty with lust and desire.

    "Why do we have to wait? We can register our marriage immediately if you agree to marry me. " He kissed her forehead gently.

    " Can we wait a little bit?" She nervously requested.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "Ming Xie, are you waiting for Luo Wei to return back? " He pulled her into his chest, tightly hugging her, he bit her neck trying to calm himself.

    He again kissed her lips as he passionately nibbled and sucking her lower lips, he shoved his lips as their tongues battled for dominance.

    He passionately kissed her before letting go, he pressed his head on the crook of her neck trying to calm himself down, the hair shampoo scent wafted across his nose as he inhaled deeply.

    "Ming Xie, I want you to be my wife as soon as possible, so how about a month, we can wait for one month before registering our marriage, what do you think? "

    His hot breathe caressed her neck as it aroused her more and her desires spiked up.

    "How about three months?" She nervously requested, Luo Wei has always been the only family figure she has after bring orphaned from a young age.

    "All right, let''s register our marriage after one month and we can wait for her to return for our church wedding."

    "Can''t we wait a little bit longer? Why do we have to hurry?" She felt a little angry as he was rushing things, they haven''t known each other for long.

    "Ming Xie, I''m almost touching forty, so you see i don''t have much time to waste that''s why I have to make love to you legal as my wife." He tried exining the situation to her.

    "Let''s just wait a little bit more, just three months.." she still insistedwith her request.

    " Ming Xie, actually I can already tell you are not ready, just forget I did mention anything about the marriage, we will rethink again in the future." He released her as he bent over to carry the firewoods and the hare.

    "I... Scorpion give me some time, I like you but I don''t know if it''s love." She voiced out her thoughts.

    " It''s okay, I understand." He lightly responded.

    "Are you angry with me?" She nervously asked as she looked at his already distant behavior.

    "No Ming Xie, I don''t have a reason to, let''s go, we have been here for way too long and they might get anxious." He responded as he began walking ahead.

    Ming Xie looked at his figure that was walking ahead and lightly frowned, she could feel he was angry even though he denied it.

    She tagged behind him robotically as she was lost in her thoughts, she wasn''t just ready to be a wife.

    Lin Hong sat up feeling exasperated, "What''s taking them so long? Since when did hunting be this difficulty." He frowned in annoyance.

    " I think it''s the hot temperatures frustrating you and making you more grumpy." Lin Huang snorted stillying on the ground.

    Lost in her thoughts she stumbled upon a small hole as she almost twisted her leg, she lightly yelped stumbling as she stabilized herself.

    Scorpion heard her yelps and turned around to look at her, "are you alright?" He worriedly inquired as he walked back.

 Chapter 240 240; I Sure Will Get A Little Rusty.

    Scorpion heard her yelps and turned around to look at her, "are you alright?" He worriedly inquired as he walked back.

    "Yes, I think I twisted my leg a little but it''s okay." She responded as he walked forward.

    " All right, look at where you are headed to, you know we still do have a long journey to go." He politely cautioned her before proceeding with his walk.

    Ming Xie could already feel his distant response and reactions, it was as if they will keep some distance before she came up with an answer.

    "Scorpion why are you behaving like a child, can''t we be alright as earlier on? Do you have to be this distant." She felt annoyed.

    " Ming Xie, I might lose control being close with you, I want to make love to my legal wife and not a girlfriend, and since you want us to wait, then keeping some distance is the best decision we have to make now." He exined his mind openly, he didn''t want to hide the facts from her.

    She dashed forward and hugged his torso tightly as she inhaled deeply, "all right, once we are out of here we will register our marriage." She decided, he was the only man who ever stood by her side.

    " Ming Xie, don''t make decisions which you very well know that you aren''t ready." He didn''t want to make it look like he was forcing her.

    "I promise to be a good wife, i promise..." She kissed his neck gently as she promised, he lied him alot and maybe she would love him as they start their married life.

    "All right, thank you Ming Xie." He felt happy now that she epted.

    "All right let''s go." She blushed as she dashed ahead.

    Scorpion smiled gently, she was sometimes a little girl that needed to be pampered no matter how mature of a woman she looked like.

    "Ming Xie, what took you so long? Did all the wild animals migrate?" Lin Hong couldn''t help it but poke in, he was annoyed and feeling hungry.

    " Yes, I think it took time hunting one." She responded as she got closer.

    She sat down beside them as they looked at her curiously.

    "Auntie Ming, your face is so red, are you burning up from too much heat?" Lin Huang inquired worriedly as he moved closer to her giving her some water.

    "Yes, it''s really hot." She blushed as she responded, she received the water bottle before gulping it down.

    "Auntie Ming, there is a huge red mark around your neck! What happened?" He eximed out loudly.

    " Aaahh?" Ming Xie turned around to look at him in inquiry as she ced the bottle down.

    Scorpion walked in as he ced the hare and firewoods down.

    She raised her hand to feel what he was talking about but couldn''t feel it.

    "Auntie Ming, it''s really huge and very red, you aren''t feeling any pain?" He looked at the hickey that was deep red on her milky white skin.

    She blushed remembering Scorpion bit her on the neck, "it might be a mosquito." She blushed.

    She raised her neck and sneakily looked at Scorpion who was busy and very innocent of whatever she was being questioned for.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "Aaahh..? A mosquito you say? Sure there are very big mosquitoes around." They heard Lin Hong''s sarcastically remarks.

    Lin Hong and Zhou Hua understood what was happening already.

    "Hehehe.." she simplyughed off.

    Lin Hong and Zhou Hua approached Scorpion as they began preparing the hare while Lin Huangzed around.

    "Scorpion, you have cked a little, you need to start a thorough training." Lin Hong bent down to help him out in skinning the hare.

    "It''s normal, I''m just a human being and I''mgetting old, I sure will get a little rusty." He went on working on the hare while others lit the firewood.

    "Sure, sure.. be careful, as an old man you say, you might end up losing your teeth due to too much overindulging yourself in eating raw meat." He lightly smirked.

    " Raw meat or not, I can still eat it very well, you are the one who should be careful, don''t always let your mind wander you might end up eating raw meat in your mind." He sarcastically remarked.

    " Hahahaha.." Zhou Hua bursted out inughters, they really were meant to go against each other.

    "What''s so funny Zhou Hua, let me tell you, you will get old and be unable to eat some meat well, prepare yourself for the worst!"

    " What''s the worst that can happen?" He curiously raised his eyebrows as they roasted the meat.

    "Of course not satisfying a woman, she will end up cheating on you with someone satisfying her." He raised the corner of his lips evilly.

    "Hahahaha.. Lin Hong I didn''t imagine you could think about their future welfare, I think you should study in marriage pyschology and advisory or something of that sort." Lin Huangmended him as he cheered him.

    " Humphh! Are you trying to curse me? Since when did you see marriage counselors being married, they only know how to counsel other people''s marriages while they stay single." He snorted coldly, he felt his brother''s ways of thinking are getting backwards.

    "Why would I? Let me tell you, those women whoe for counseling can be of service to you in anytime you need it, you just have to say it." Lin Huang smiled sweetly.

    " Are you teaching me to have a harem of women, wives snatcher? Geezz! Lin Huang your mind is totally rotten, I wonder where you learn this weird things from."

    " It''s of course you who was teaching me about all these things,e on don''t act like you have some strange disease called amnesia."

    " All right, enough with you guys, let''s eat and hurry up, stop dillydallying around." Ming Xie''s cold voice sounded as she began wolfing down the meat.

    "Be careful, you might choke." Scorpion gently cautioned her seeing her eating so fast.

    She nodded her head as they ate, Lin Hong looked at Scorpion and lightly smirked.

    In the Dragon Kingdom, Lin Juan who was meditating swarm up to the shore and vomited blood that was a bit dark.

    Ten and Eleven rushed to his side worriedly, "Master... " They called as they supported him.

 Chapter 241 241; Master, Your Party Doesnt Have A Color Theme?

    In the Dragon Kingdom, Lin Juan who wasmeditating swarm up to the shore and vomited blood that was a bit dark.

    Ten and Eleven rushed to his side worriedly, "Master... " They called at they supported him.

    He was looking pale and weak, he hadn''t recovered yet even a tiny bit, "Temmo I want you to go-to the Camp and check on my boys, I''m worried about them." His voice was rough as his eyes were bloody red.

    "Master..." Ten wanted him to concentrate on recovering and nothing else.

    "Ten, no matter what it''s I still ended up being their father, I have the responsibility of being a father. Eleven I want you to pay a visit to my Grandpa, he must be getting worried too." He delegated them things to work on as only Eleven was left.

    "Eleven tell me what happened?" He sat down crisscrossed on the banks as he tried to regte his breathing.

    "You know the Kingdom is in turmoil right now, the Monster n wants to take over our territory mostly on the South." He looked at him frowning, he thought he didn''t care about the Kingdom.

    " You think I don''t care? In the South, it''s near the entrance to the human world and you know to the North it''s entrance to the underground world, all this ces are tough to defend and also it might be more than just taking over the territory." He frowned as his already pale skin darkned.

    "Master so you mean to say even the marriage allegiance won''t work? They will still invade our territories?" He panicked as he looked around to see if there is anyone listening in to their conversation, it was a sensitive topic.

    "We don''t know yet and we can''t rule it like that, but they can''t start a war without a reason, the King knows what he wants, marrying their princess here still means they have a way to get the things they want."

    " Master, what do we do now? We can''t let them have their way, these are our territories and also we are protecting the human world." He stood up as he began pacing back and forth.

    " We still have a few more days before it''s the deadline of one month, I hope I would have recovered even a little bit by then." He swam back inside the Pond.

    Lin Fai who was feeling exhausted was finally up as he walked around inspecting the ce, he feels like it''s ages ago thest time he saw Luo Wei and Lin Wei, he missed them greatly.

    He walked down into the Conference room and found everyone sitting looking at the news being broadcasted.

    *******BREAKING NEWS*****

    "The Board of Election Commission have finallye to the conclusion that the next Election date will be on 30th next month, and all the seats shall be elected afresh." The News anchor spoke out as this was what the people have been waiting for.

    " Also the Electoral Board has said the Election shall be conducted and shall be free and fair for anyone who is vying for any seat from any County in our country."<novelnext></novelnext>

    " We also got news from the Directorate of Criminal Investigation Department that the president who disappeared has been located in Country X and we hope he will be arrested soon."

    " My fellow citizens and countrymen, let''s vote peacefully and elect the person we think will liberate our country from all this miseries, have a lovely morning." That was the end of breaking news

    "Good morning everyone, this is indeed good news, we need to start working on something else now, what do you guys think?" Feeling energetic he spoke out as he looked at the family heads who have been supportive of their ns.

    "I think we need to expand our campaigning territories and we have to have our legitimate followers, let''s say with this Tuna sub-county, we have campaigned yesterday here, how about we go to the other cities that we haven''t gone to, and also the viges." Zhou Feng spoke out as Grandpa Zhou nodded his head.

    " How about this, we can divide amongst ourselves and be two teams, one goes to the North and the other to the South and then we can meet in the middle, what do you think!" Zhou Ling spoke out his mind.

    " Yes we need to maximize the time we have and reach out to as many people as possible and try to win more voters." Lin Fai responded as he thought this was also a good n.

    " All right, let''s get going then." Lin Fai stood up enthusiastically as he walked into the training grounds.

    "Luo Feng, Luo Cheng, we want to go out in two teams, can we have enough guards?" He inquired as he approached them.

    Luo Feng turned around to look at their Master who was dressed up in a light blue shirt with a ck jeans, looking young and energetic, he raised his eyebrow.

    "Master, your party doesn''t have a color theme?" He politely inquired.

    " A color theme? Is that necessary?" He was novice in this matters and if was his first time to get involved in politics.

    "Of course, the symbol that you want to use for your party, what is it? Or you didn''t think about that?" He signaled the shadow guards toe over.

    " Hehehe... Actually I haven''t thought that, but since we haven''t published any posts and our small brochures we can think of that in the evening." He really didn''t know much and this is something he has just learned.

    " All right Master. There are two groups of recruit soldiers who I think I will give them the job of giving you extra protection aside from the shadow guards, this will be like their mission." He politely exined the situation to him.

    " Thank you, it''s good to have more protection, do inform Eagle of our absence." They walked towards the parking lot before boarding two band with a truck tagging behind them, that was full of twenty soldiers with some relief food.

    The two vans each had five shadow guards protecting it.

 Chapter 242 242; Those Herbs Grows Up In The Ice Or Where To Be Specific?

    " Thank you, it''s good to have more protection, do inform Eagle of our absence." They walked towards the parking lot before boarding two vans with a truck tagging behind them, that was full of twenty soldiers with some relief food.

    The two vans each had five shadow guards protecting it and they moved through the Tuna vige.

    The two vans drove out of Tuna Vige Camp and separated at the junction leading to the highway as one van with Zhou Feng drove South while another one with Lin Fai drove North, the truck drove behind Lin Fai''s van.

    "All right, we have had enough rest, let''s get going before it darkness, we have been stuck here for way too long." Ming Xie stood up and washed her hand as she lightly patted them against her clothes drying them.

    "Sure Ming Xie, but I hope it''s nearby as you meant." Lin Hong lightly mumbled as he stood up.

    The others also stood up as they carried their bags and began the journey, moving forward faster.

    "I wonder if we will sleep in the wilderness again, this weather is frieking terrible." Lin Hong mumbled as he began walking ahead.

    Lin Huang patted his shouldersforting as the hot sun prated deeper into their skins.

    Temmo arrived at the Camp and went down into the boys resting quarters and didn''t see them, he walked down into the infirmary and didn''t see Zhou Hua but saw Zhou Hong.

    "Hey Mr, where are the Young Masters?" He inquired after not feeling their presence nor could he sense them.

    " I don''t know much but I think they went out yesterday to do some private stuff and they said they will be back soon." He politely responded as he attended to the shadow guards.

    "Ohhh, who apanied them?" He inquired again curiously.

    "Zhou Hua, Scorpion and Ming Xie." He turned around to face him, he could tell he is a new person in this territory.

    "And who are you Mr?" He curiously inquired checking him out.

    " Tell them it''s their father who was checking on them." He vanished as he felt those words behind and returned back to the Kingdom.

    Ten also arrived at the secret chamber where the old man stayed in, he carefully passed past the guards and found himying down on the bed resting.

    "Old Master?" Ten gently called as he approached him.

    "Ten, is that you?" He opened his eyes and looked at the person who was approaching.

    "Yes it''s me, how are you doing?" He bent over and held his hands.

    "I''m fine, how is he? When will he be able to visit me? I miss him." He politely inquired.

    " You know if you see me here Master it''s because things aren''t alright." He gently kissed his hands.

    " All right, tell him to take care of himself." He sighed lightly but his earlier anxious heart calmed down.

    " Take care of yourself Master." He pecked his hands gently before he vanished and returned back to the Dragon Kingdom.

    In the Camp, Gao Ling walked away light-footed making minimal movements as she dashed down into the infirmary and found Zhou Hong.

    "What took you so long?" He politely inquired as he passed the reports to her.

    " Oohh I met Eagle on the way and got a bit dyed, these are their results?" She worriedly inquired.<novelnext></novelnext>

    " Yes, inject them with the drugs I have written down there, they are heavily poisoned." He instructed her on what to do.

    " All right Doctor." She wore herb coat and began working on them.

    Ten and Temmo arrived back at the Dragon Kingdom and found Eleven meditating.

    "Master.." they softly called him out as they had to report whatever their findings were no matter how terrible they were.

    Lin Juan swam up as he floated on the waters waiting for them to speak out.

    "Master Lin is alright and healthy, make sure you visit him before the war begins again, you never know what will happen again." He reported back.

    " In the Camp I didn''t find the Young Masters, they said they had gone out apanied by Ming Xie, Scorpion and Zhou Hua." He reported back his findings.

    " Mnnnh alright." He went back into the waters as the ripples calmed and the waters stayed still.

    Aiguo has been busy preparing dinner and now he was done, he ced the remaining wild game on the fire to dry it.

    It was easier to preserve meat by drying it so that it won''t get spoilt easily.

    He scooped some soup into his te and some into his brother''s bowl with the tender meat before walking into the house.

    He went directly into his room and ced the bowls on the floor before waking him up.

    He gently patted his shoulders, An Tang opened his eyes groggily looking at Aiguo.

    He sat up as Aiguo passed him his te, he also sat down on the floor to have his meals.

    "She isn''t awake yet?" He inquired worriedly.

    "Yes, I think she really drunk alot and got intoxicated, I will wake her upter and let her drink some soup." Aiguo began eating as it was getting more dark.

    In the Dragon Kingdom, the Dragon Queen has been sleeping all day long before she woke up and freshened.

    She sat down and began thinking of what to do and influence her husband''s decisions, she wanted the first prince to be crowned the Prince.

    Ten, Eleven and Temmo sat there protectively as they meditated.

    Lin Wei and Bai Yun had finally arrived at the foot of the mountain of the Iced Cursed Fox Mountain.

    She raised her head and looked at the steep mountains covered with ice, it was snowing, the trees cover covered with snow, she now understood the kind of danger that lurked in there.

    "Let''s go." She walked forward and got into the forest that had ice all over the ce and even the leaves were covered with ice.

    Bai Yun tagged behind her as he protectively walked forward getting inside the forest.

    "Those herbs grows up in the ice or where to be specific?" She curiously inquired.

    "Yes but with a little bit of warmth, they can grow up in ice but still they need a bit of higher temperatures so definitely there has to be a volcano somewhere or burning valva. " He exined.

 Chapter 243 243; Vote For Lin Fai

    "Those herbs grows up in the ice or where to be specific?" She curiously inquired.

    "Yes but with a little bit of warmth, they can grow up in ice but still they need a bit of higher temperatures so definitely there has to be a volcano somewhere or burning valva. " He exined.

    Not being careful, she lightly slid down when she stepped on the melting ice, Bai Yun hurried got a hold of her.

    "Be careful Miss, this cold can injure your body." He helped her stabilize her steps before they began going forward.

    The ce was very cold and it was snowing, "No wonder it''s named Iced and Cursed." She mumbled as she took heavy footsteps forward.

    "Of course, don''t you see it''s ice all over the entire ce and it''s snowing still." He responded as they moved forward carefully and getting the support of the trees.

    "Bai Yun, let''s get some sticks that will help us going forward when the mountains begin getting steep." she suggested as she felt it would be hard going up the mountain without anything supporting them.

    The deeper they walked in the colder it was, it was freezing as the snow covered her clothes, her teeth began chattering as she felt the cold prating into her body.

    "Miss, let''s go back." Bai Yun worriedly suggested seeing her skin that had turned white, even though they were heavily wearing clothes, it still didn''t protect them from the cold.

    "We can''t, unless you want him to die." She turned around and looked at him with her sharp and threatening eyes.

    "I''m worried if you get frostbites and several other dangers." He worriedly exined.

    "We will get through it." She affirmed her stance before walking forward hurriedly.

    Bai Yun tagged behind her at they moved deeper in.

    Aiguo finished eating his food before taking their tes back into the kitchen and cleaned them up.

    He walked back into Lin Wei''s room but she was soundly sleeping and no matter how much he tapped her, she didn''t move.

    He ced his finger infront of her nose and he could feel her warm breath, he tucked her in well before walking back.

    He closed all the windows and doors before heid down on the floor to rest.

    "Brother, you can sleep on the bed beside me, I don''t have any severe wounds that you might identally poke." An Tang spoke out as he opened his eyes.

    " All right, thank you brother." He gently smiled before getting into bed and covered themselves.

    "She isn''t waking?" He closed his eyes as he inquired.

    " Yeah, I tried waking her up but she didn''t respond in anyway so I let her continue sleeping, she can eat tomorrow too." He closed his eyes as exhaled loudly.

    They slept off as the entire ce went quite.

    Zhou Feng''s van arrived at Tuniza vige which was opposite Tuna Vige as they drove deeper into the vige.

    "My country people, good morning, today as you heard from the news, the country will be electing a new President and I hereby represent you the perfect candidate who will be vying for Presidential Candidacy and that''s Lin Fai."

    " Vote Lin Fai for the next Presidential Candidacy.."

    " He is the perfect candidate to liberate the country from the terrorists attacks, state captures.."

    " My country people we need to be careful this time and vote for the person who will work for the citizens, improve our deteriorating economy, our security system needs to be improved, we need to work on how to improve our farm productivity." He was using a microphone rallying as his head poke out and people rushed to the road to see the person talking.

    "For this uing Elections vote for Lin Fai, he will liberate our country."

    " Vote for Lin Fai."<novelnext></novelnext>

    " Let''s go to the ying grounds of Tuniza secondary School, we will have a talk there and tell me the things you want the future President to do for you." The mass of people tagged behind their van as they drove towards the ying grounds.

    He sat down and checked if everything was alright, his shadow guards began removing the packed money and separate them into two dors and five dors, in their currency it was a lot of money that they could buy meals enough to eat for an entire week.

    "Vote for Lin Fai, he is the real deal for the next Presidential seat."

    " Let''s vote, vote and vote for a change, for a new country."

    " Master you really know how to rally." One of the shadow guards spoke out after confirming everything was ready.

    "It''s the other day we were campaigning that I learnt from Lin Fai, he is good at this." He responded politely.

    " Vote for Lin Fai.."

    " Vote for Lin Fai and our party is People''s Democratic Movement Party."

    " PDMP"

    " People''s Party"

    " PDMP"

    " Work for the People."

    This became the anthem that the vigers sang as the masses of people tagged behind his van.

    He hadn''t expected this abrupt mission of campaigning this side would attract people this much.

    "People of Tuniza vige and it''s county, I urge you to select a leader who shall liberate our country''s economy, the terrorists who are attacking our country and the person who shall make our country prosper is Lin Fai, vote for him for a better future and a change." They rallied as the van moved towards the direction of their destination.

    Lin Fai with his team arrived in the Capital city too and went to the Northern District where they found many people were already in the Mage Stadium.

    There seemed to be some other politicians from other parties but when people saw Lin Fai they began shouting and singing.

    "PMDP"

    "People''s Party"

    "People''s Party?"

    "Work for the People."

    Lin Fai smiled when he heard the people singing while approaching the van, he didn''t expect to be weed like this.

    He opened the top cover as he stood up with his head poking out, he waved at them.

    "Lin Fai.."

    "Vote for Lin Fai.."

    "Vote for Lin Fai..."

    " My dear fellow countrymen, this is our country, we are the voters, let''s vote for someone who shall make our country prosper." His voice resonated as he spoke out with people following behind their van.

 Chapter 244 244; I Hereby Humbly Request You To Vote For Me As The Next President

    " My dear fellow countrymen, this is our country, we are the voters and you have the right to choose the person you want, let''s vote for someone who shall make our country prosper." His voice resonated as he spoke out through a microphone with people following behind their van.

    The Van and truck drove into the stadium as they parked them and alighted but suddenly chaos began as people dashed towards Lin Fai''s van

    The politicians and the supporters who were in the stadium first threw a fit because Lin Fai was spoiling their campaign.

    "My..my. Who am I seeing here?" Chu Tang spoke out sarcastically as he approached Lin Fai.

    Lin Fai who had just alighted and saw the approaching figure lightly frowned.

    "Mr Chu Tang, it''s a pleasure meeting you here." He politely responded as he stretched his hand out to shake his but he looked at his hand with his face scowled up disgusted.

    Lin Fai looked at him before he pulled his hand back and pocketed it, he turned around to face the people as he signalled the masses of citizens to sit down.

    But Chu Tang signalled his men to move forward abruptly to stop people who were going to sit down and listen to what Lin Fai had to say.

    "My fellow citizens, let my opponent Mr Chu Tang have a talk with you guys first and I wille byter to talk to you." He spoke out giving way as he was the one who came inter.

    "No.." the citizens stood up as they began fighting against Chu Tang''s bodyguards who were preventing them from moving.

    "Don''t fight.. Don''t fight.." he spoke out trying to dissolve the fights, but the people turned around and began fighting against the bodyguards.

    Chu Tang''s followers began fighting Lin Fai''s followers and a serious fight broke out as people began getting injured.

    Lin Fai signalled his soldiers as they alighted with the shadow guards and began subduing the bodyguards who were injuring the innocent citizens.

    Lin Fai called for ambnces as many had gotten injured, he turned around to look at Chu Tang who was already inside his car protected by the bodyguards.

    He lightly frowned as he moved forward and began also subduing Chu Tang''s followers as they knocked them down.

    "People, let''s not fight, we will end up getting injured for people who don''t care about us.." Lin Fai spoke out using the microphone and people began stopping.

    The ambnces arrived as he signalled for them to carry only the citizens who were innocently harmed and promised to deal with their bills.

    "All right, my dear people, calm down." He spoke out trying to calm the angered masses.

    The soldiers and shadow guards surrounded the citizens protectively as they got rid of Chu Tang''s followers and bodyguards.

    "PDMP" he spoke out loudly.

    "People''s Party" the masses echoed in response.

    "People''s Party?"

    ? "Work for the people."

    They responded loudly and cheerfully as they sat down and the earlier tension had calmed down.<novelnext></novelnext>

    Chu Tang with his group drove away angered, he wanted to destroy Lin Fai''s image but ended up shooting his own foot.

    He hadn''t expected him to be having so many soldiers apanying him throughout the campaign.

    "My dear countrymen, let''s not fight amongst ourselves just because of the politicians, they may never care if you got injured." He cautioned them as they kept quiet.

    All eyes were pinned at him as he raised his hand waving it at the calm masses.

    "You already know me as Lin Fai, and you know that I''m vying for Presidential Candidacy for the uing Elections."

    " I hereby humbly request you to vote for me as the next president."

    " I have promised to work on our security and cub down the terrorism attacks.."

    " I already thought of a good n on how to improve ournds and produce satisfactory food productions."

    "I with my team have made ns on how to improve our health system, voting for me is voting for change, voting to get liberation, your security to be guaranteed." He spoke out powerfully as he moved the masses.

    "Now I''m going to give you a chance and talk to me; if I take over and make the next government, as your President, what would you want me to do? Please speak out in orderly, most of you will get chances."

    He signaled his guard and passed over the microphone to a woman who had already stood up.

    "Mr President, I as a woman, I have a simple request, if you go around here you won''t see a clinic or a small hospital around, we have to travel atleast sixty kilometers to get to one, we request that you look into it, most pregnant women die before they could get to an hospital. Thank you." She passed the microphone to another man who was already up.

    " The Uing President, we have a problem, even you look around the poption of low ie families is like seventy percentage and getting extra ie to take our children to higher education is a little bit hard thus they end up loitering around the vige and gets wasted, so we request you look into that matter. Thank you." He passed the microphone to the soldier.

    " First let me answer the issue about the hospitals, I already have ns of making sure that every Constituency has a level three hospital, and also employ the small clinics that will attend to outpatients."

    " Above all these, not everyone is capable of affording the treatment fees, so our team decided to introduce a government medical insurance card, you just need to pay a little fee monthly but that card can make you receive treatment even when it''s a serious case even though it''s the small monthly payment you have been making." He exined making sure they all understood what he was saying.

    "Thank you Mr, that will already be good enough!" The people cheered as they pped and people couldn''t help but shout out his name.

    "PDMP"

    "People''s Party."

    "People''s Party?"

    "Work for the People."

    They quietened down as another woman received the microphone.

    "The uing President, we have several injustices that have beenmitted and innocent lives have been lost, we hope that they will receive justice and I hope we will have a strong government that will work with thew and give justice to all victims of violence, the victims of the unknown deaths and many other, may the Judicial Body be independent and be corrupt free, thank you." She passed the microphone to another man and it went on like that.

 Chapter 245 245; Lin Fai For Presidency

    "The uing President, we have several injustices that have beenmitted and innocent lives lost, we do hope that they will receive justice and I hope we will have a strong government that will work with thew and give justice to all victims of violence, the victims of the unknown deaths and many other, may the Judicial Body be independent and be corrupt free, thank you." She passed the microphone to another man and it went on like that.

    In Tuniza secondary School, Zhou Feng had already had a chat with them and wrote down their requests and what they wanted the next government to work on.

    "All right, the next session is all about giving back to the society the little we have, I want you to group yourselves ording to your family, let''s hurry up and be orderly." He politely instructed.

    They were almost ten thousand people who hade over to the ying grounds.

    They began sitting down ording to their families peacefully without fighting or doing anything violent.

    Zhou Feng walked back to the van and saw that the shadow guards had arranged everything.

    They began distributing money ording to the families and each voter, since the people were very well organized, they soon finished as they returned back to the van.

    Zhou Feng held the microphone, "my fellow countrymen, this isn''t a bribe or anything but something small that the uing President decided to donate to people to buy some food during this times of hard economy, we will meet again, goodbye." He finished his speech before he waved his hand and got inside the van before it began moving out of Tuniza secondary School ying grounds.

    "Vote for Lin Fai."

    "Lin Fai for Presidency."

    That was the anthem, the people of Tuniza vige were singing.

    Zhou Feng lightly smiled as the citizens'' voices echoed, anything was possible even if it was brainwashing and this is the kind of results he wanted to achieve.

    In Mega stadium Lin Fai was also done with the dialogue and answered their questions truthfully and exined what was doable and after how long.

    "All right my people I have some little food here that I wanted to distribute to you as my appreciation token.." he hadn''t finished when a bullet was fired against him.

    "He hurriedly bent over as the bullet went directly and hit the truck, the shadow guard already saw where the bullet came from and dashed there.

    The people began panicking, Lin Fai stood up and stabilize his footing before speaking out.

    "Dear citizens, sit down and rx, my security team is here and I won''t allow anyone to get injured or hurt while I''m here." His voice was calm and reassuring.

    Few minutester the shadow guards walked over carrying a man with a rifle before they ced him inside the van, he was unconscious as they had knocked him down.

    The citizens who were suddenly frieking out and making movements settled down as they began distributing food stuffs and money, and within twenty minutes they were done.

    "See you very soon again but when voting remember to vote for Lin Fai and the party is PDMP." He waved his hand as he hurriedly got into the van.

    They drove away leaving people chanting merrily.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "Master, we knocked the man out, he was inside a ssroom." He reported as he drove to the hospital, they needed to check on the citizens who got injured earlier on.

    "Mnnhh, they had to target me when I''m within the citizens, why do they want to spread fear and panic." He couldn''t understand, if they wanted to assassinate him, they could have waited until he was on his way out.

    "Master, I think the Chu Family might have miscalcted and thought they will pull you down with that small act, but again the person they are endorsing is stupid and kind of ignorant." He spoke out sarcastically.

    " You are right there, they have miscalcted everything, now what we need is to find some negativity and dirty linings about them and then we will get rid of himpletely." He snorted coldly, he needed Lin Huang''s help.

    " My dear Lin Huang, I need you in getting their dirty linings, you bettere back soon." Lin Fai lightly mumbled.

    " Achee! Achee!" Lin Huang sneezed loudly as he felt his eyes water, he gently rubbed his nose.

    " Did you catch a cold?" Lin Hong inquired as he ced his finger on his forehead checking the temperatures

    "Catch a cold my foot, I know it''s you who is cursing me silently in your heart." Lin Huang pushed his tiny fingers away gently.

    "Humphh! What speciality are you that I have to curse you silently? Just forget it, you won''t understand this things." He ced his hand on his shoulders as they moved forward in a faster pace.

    "Achee!" Lin Hong also sneezed loudly and turned around to look at his brother.

    "Why are all sneezing when it''s burning this hot." Ming Xie worriedly inquired as she moved forward and tested their temperatures.

    "What? Don''t say we caught Influenza or whatsoever, it''s Lin Huang cursing me in his heart, I know it." Lin Hong spoke out uprightly as his innocent eyes radiated some charm.

    Ming Xie lightly shook his head as they moved forward.

    Lin Wei had been moving up the steep iced mountain carefully but suddenly she saw a beautiful woman standing infront of them.

    "Bai Yun, do you see a woman?" She curiously inquired as she walked forward, Bai Yun who was looking down raised his head and looked into the front.

    "Stop, stop." He hurriedly stopped her, "that''s an ice maiden, very dangerous, you know if I use my powers to fight I will be summoned back and I don''t n on leaving you alone in here and you going head on head with her might not bear any fruits but rather get you injured." He hurriedly cautioned her.

    " What?" Lin Wei froze as she looked at the beautiful woman who was ying with ice.

    "How can a beautiful woman like that be dangerous Bai Yun? Are you daydreaming?" Lin Wei lightly smirked.

    " It''s true." He responded.

    "My little hair pin, I need you to apany me." She spoke out when suddenly a small beautiful girl showed up with bloody red eyes that were burning with a fiery red robe.

 Chapter 246 246; What Do You Call An Underhanded Scheme?

    " What?" Lin Wei froze as she looked at the beautiful woman who was ying with ice.

    "How can a beautiful woman like that be dangerous Bai Yun? Are you daydreaming?" Lin Wei lightly smirked.

    " It''s true." He responded.

    "My little hair pin, I need you to apany me." She spoke out when suddenly a small beautiful girl showed up with bloodied red eyes that were burning with a fiery red robe.

    "Master.." she lightly bowed her head in respect before turning around to look at the maiden who was ying with ice.

    "Master, I can tell that she is a bit powerful than you, we need to know her weakness or else we can''t defeat her or we can take a few steps back and take another route." The Jade Hair pin suggested.

    They had just turned around nning to go on and take another route but came into halt when they heard that soft and mellow voice.

    "My dear visitors, why are going back? Did you steal my precious herbs." Her voice was so soft and gentle but her murderous aura was intense and capable of crippling a normal human being.

    "What herbs are you seeing here?" Lin Wei sarcastically remarked as she turned around to face her.

    The ice maiden suddenly motioned her hands as she knocked the ice on ground and raised them as stones before throwing them towards them forcefully.

    Lin Wei used her inner energy and controlled the surrounding air and formed a shield to counterattack the oing ice stones.

    The ice maiden condensed some ice arrows and shot against them, Hairpin motioned as she controlled the ice arrows before shooting them back as the ice maiden subdued them.

    "Humphh! I will show you!" She controlled a huge amount of ice as she broke it into huge pieces before aiming it at them, Hairpin took control as Lin Wei dashed forward and began fighting her hand on hand.

    She attacked while the ice maiden defended, she double punched her chest while the ice maiden punched her nose.

    Lin Wei used her inner energy to protect her from having severe injuries but still that punch was painful enough to make her eyes water, she took a step back and narrowed her eyes on her.

    She lightly massaged her nose as her eyes turned bloody red with jaded tint, the ice maiden attacked her with incredible speed.

    Lin Wei slid down passing through in between her legs and kicked them apart and widened as she sat down 360 degrees.

    Lin Wei swirled on the ground and kicked her on the neck sending her a metre away.

    She fell on the ice unceremoniously, she got more angered seeing her being kicked off like that.

    "How dare you kick me? This is my territory." She spoke out as she dashed forward and began attacking Lin Wei.

    Lin Wei jerked up as she defended protectively, she punched her at her chest but blocked with her hands and she punched her stomach to counterattack.<novelnext></novelnext>

    Lin Wei fell down onto the ice ground as she vomited blood, that punch really caught her off guard.

    "Aaaaaahhhh...." She yelled out loudly consumed with fury as she dashed forward and began fighting again.

    This time she punched fiercely and precisely on the vital points, she aimed at her neck, pulled her hidden knife in the sleeves and sliced her throat.

    The ice maiden fell down as her head rolled away.

    The little girl and Bai Yun dashed forward to support her, "how did you kill her so fast?" Bai Yun worriedly inquired.

    "I expanded and raised my energy cirction and increased my speed that''s why, but I can do only once if I can manage to kill the enemy at one go." She weakly exined as she sat down on ice ground.

    "You can''t sit down here, we better keep going." Bai Yun worriedly pulled her up as she exhaled loudly but still felt her body shaking fromck of energy.

    They slowly walked forward and carefully kept a keen watch of any danger.

    Lin Fai visited the victims of earlier shes and paid their hospital bills relieving them of the burden of paying the hospital bills.

    They move to another ce to rally while Zhou Feng also went into Tumia Vige to campaign and the reception was out of the world, masses had already gathered.

    Lin Fai finally arrived at City B stadium and went inside, they found some people who were there and began having a small chat here and there to understand what amon citizen needs.

    He didn''t expect to meet the reporters who were there collecting opinion polls.

    "Hello Ex- Commander in Chief, can we have a minute of your time?" Anna a reporter nervously approached him, most politicians never like media interviews, they felt like it was the mere cause of riots and chaos.

    "Aah, sure." He turned around to face her, today he was wearing a ck satin shirt with a dark navy blue jeans, his hair was short andbed backwards nicely.

    He looked young and energetic with an overall good physique, paired with martin boots.

    "We already saw you earlier on helping the victims of bombs and shes in various parts of our country, do you mean to say it was one way to reach to people when you finally begin vying for Presidential Candidacy or was it one of your underhanded scheme?" This was the first question and Lin Fai could tell the reporter knew how to manipte his words.

    "What do you call an underhanded scheme? Don''t you have the capability of helping an old man cross the road? And when you help that person, did you do it with an ulterior motive? So be careful of what you say, we are all neighbors, this isn''t the first time I''m helping needy people, when I have capabilities I always do help." His remark came out as a warning, cold and ruthless response.

    The reporter paled and lost all the questions that she had nned prior as her mind jumbled up.

    Other reporters saw how dazed she was before walking forward and decided to politely question him.

    "Mr Lin Fai, we see you are vying for Presidential Candidacy and what are your ns for the country and its citizens?" Another reporter questioned as other reporters joined him, pushing Anna away.

 Chapter 247 247; Miss This Is A Private Property

    "Mr Lin Fai, we see you are vying for Presidential Candidacy and what are your ns for the country and the citizens?" Another reporter questioned as other reporters joined him, pushing Anna away.

    "I already made ns on how my government will work on benefitting the citizens, as you can see, the countrycks security, poor infrastructure, poor economy, poor health services and when you look at our ranking overall in Commonwealth of Nations we are way below an average rate."

    " We have ns on how to develop our country, attract tourists, attract investors and be more innovative."

    " That''s a good strategy Mr. Lin Fai, so what ns do you have for the Youths? As you can see, there are no avable jobs, they all waste their time on drugs and as you can see the school fees for higher education is too high for anymon citizen to afford for their children, how do you n on tackling this tough crisis." Another reporter politely inquired.

    " First we need to look on what our country can produce, we have sugar manufacturing machines and factories that have been closed for years now because weck sugarcanes and beetroots for sugar production, now if we start nting sugarcanes and beetroots it''s only a matter of few months before the factories begin running and what does that mean? It means there will be avability of jobs for the youths and the farmers will benefit so as the same."

    " About the drugs that are killing our Youths, we have ns of having two to three rehabilitation centers first and it will be a free affair that will enable the victims of drug addicts to be admitted, that way it will reduce the amount of drug addicts in the streets."

    " About higher education, we have ns of introducing Loans so that once a students finishes his course and gets a job can start repaying so that the other students asking for the loans can benefit too." He spoke out seriously and you could tell how well thought out of their ns were.

    "Thank you for that information Mr Lin Fai, we wish you all the best." The journalists bid him goodbye as they walked away but they were surprised seeing so many people getting inside the stadium.

    He nodded his head as he turned around to talk to various citizens who were eagerly waiting to have a chat with him.

    Zhou Feng also walked in the vige meeting various n elders and several people talking about how to improve their economy.

    It was already early morning at four am when Wu Xue woke up and dressed in a simple outfit that will enable her to practice.

    "Princess..." Xie opened her eyes groggily as she rubbed them, looking at the girl who was bouncing on her bed merrily, they had sleptte and she hadn''t had enough rest.

    "Did you forget my name?" Wu Xue pursed her lips in annoyance while Xie sat up yawningzily.

    " It''s too early in the morning Wu Xue, can''t we sleep a little bit?" She looked outside the window and could tell from the darkness that it was still too early.

    "The earliest bird catches the worm, hurry up, we will start training from running and then stamina then kungfu and then horse archery." She spoke out merrily.

    " Aahhh?" Xie was surprised as she dressed up, Wu Xue was too young to think of all those activities.

    Seeing her surprised look, "of course all is thought very well and we can definitely achieve it, so let''s start." She held her hand and dragged her out.

    "All right, all right... Calm down." Xie spoke out gently as they began running and they officially began an intensive training by themselves.<novelnext></novelnext>

    Lin Wei and Bai Yun apanied by the Hairpin they went deeper into the ice mountain as they looked around for herbs, the trees that withstood cold were scarce so the forest had few trees and you could see what was growing on the ground.

    "Look at those frost flower!" Bai Yun eximed loudly as they moved forward approaching it and bent down to get them but suddenly ice stones began building up as they formed people.

    "Groooowlll..." A loud growl escape out of their iced mouths as they produced ice steam.

    Their bowed heads hurriedly raised up and saw they were surrounded by ice sculptures that were full of life and breathing like any other human being.

    "These should be the ice monsters.." Jade spoke out looking at her Mistress worriedly.

    " Ice monsters? What are those?" Lin Wei frowned looking at the ice sculptures that were building themselves up.

    Ming Xie and Scorpion have been going through the forest when they finally saw the tall walls.

    "Is it here Ming Xie?" Lin Huang curiously inquired as they approached the tall wall.

    "Yeah it should be." She responded as they approached the wall, she passed everything she had on herself before she jumped across the wall since she had the powers and got inside but suddenly she was surrounded.

    "Damn it, a moment of carelessness." She spoke out loudly alerting the other people out of the wall.

    " Miss, why are you intruding into this private property?" One of the soldiers inquired curiously.

    " Honestly I didn''t know it''s a private property, and then again I didn''t see any tag or notification that this is a private property, I thought I would see mango trees or apple trees." She spoke out as she looked around innocently, she had thought earlier on that there wouldn''t be anyone near the wall, oh well she thought wrong.

    Scorpion and the others listened in to her, the wall was very tall and since it had electric wires binded along the wall it was difficult to cross over unless they used a door.

    She studied the ce while she closed her eyes listening to her surroundings.

    She couldn''t hear anything much, she could remember this is the ce but it was totally different from what they had encountered previously.

    "Miss this is a private property and now that you know there are no mangoes you can go back." The soldier spoke out and he looked at her innocent face.

    "Aahhh.. sure sure, off I go."She jumped out of the wall again and saw Scorpion and others looking at the wall waiting.

 Chapter 248 248; I Dont Know, Lets Just Watch Her!

    "Miss this is a private property and now that you know there are no mangoes you can go back." The soldier spoke out and he looked at her innocent face.

    "Aahhh.. sure sure, off I go." She jumped out of the wall again and saw Scorpion and others looking at the wall waiting.

    She signalled them to walk further away back into the forest before they could talk.

    "Aahhh isn''t it strange for someone to jump through the wall like that?" One of the guards murmured.

    " Very strange actually, I can''t jump up and cross the wall, it''s abnormal you know." The other murmured as they looked at the wall and kept quiet guarding their station.

    Laying down inside the bushes Ming Xie lightly whispered, "there are many guards, let''s find an entrance door first."

    " All right, let''s go then." They began walking around the wall carefully looking for an entrance door.

    Lin Wei, Bai Yun and Jade were surrounded by ten ice sculptures, they moved forward attacking them. Bai Yun could only fight with his hands and not using his powers.

    Lin Wei pulled a knife from her thigh and held it tightly in her right hand and keenly watched the approaching ice sculptures.

    Bai Yun with Jade also got ready to defend themselves.

    The ice sculptures lunged at them, since they were ten metres tall, Lin Wei slid in between their legs and slit their legs with her knife.

    Bai Yun with Jade fought with their hands, boxing them as they defended. The sculptures moved like robots.

    Lin Wei turned around to look at the ice sculpture but it had already regenerated itself again.

    "Guys if we fight with them, there will be no end as they are capable of regenerating themselves, I want you to move aside." She instructed them as she fought against the ice sculptures that were attacking her.

    Bai Yun and Jade moved away after hearing her words, Lin Wei motioned her two fingers has a surging wind surrounded her, she then condensed it before sealing the ice sculptures all together bundled up.

    She moved quiet some distance before she weakly bent as blood trickled out of her nose.

    Jade dashed towards her direction, "Mistress.." she worriedly called as she held her arm supportively.

    Bai Yun also approached them, "let''s get out of here sooner before they can free themselves." Her hoarse voice instructed as they began dashing away to the Northern direction.

    After seeing they have moved quiet a distance, she pushed them off away as she went down on her knees, blood was trickling down from her nose while her hands were balled into tight fists.

    Her teeth gnashed together as you could hear the sounds of shing teeth.

    "Aaaahhh..." She yelled out loudly as she felt her blood boiling and every bone in her body moving.

    "Growl.." she growled like a wild beast while the tattoo on her back was carving itself, it was already been done a quarter way.

    The finger nails pierced into her hands as she clutched tightly, her palm was bleeding.

    Bai Yun and Jade froze, "What do we do?" Being in a distance they were pushed to, Bai Yun worriedly inquired.

    "I don''t know, let''s just watch her!" Jade worriedly responded as she began pacing back and forth anxiously.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "Growl.." blood trickled as her earlier pale face flushed red, her eyes were bloody red with a jaded tint.

    "What do we do? What do we do?" Jade paced back and forth anxiously.

    Bai Yun also didn''t understand what was happening, but they had to do something but what could they possibly do.

    "Groowll..." The sky darkened suddenly as a bloody red moon appeared on the dark sky.

    Jade and Bai Yun froze when they saw darkness surrounding them with the bloody red moon.

    Lin Juan who was meditating swam out of the Healing Pond and looked at the dark sky with bloody red moon.

    "Could she be evolving again?" He worriedly murmured as he sat down and began chanting as his eyes were closed.

    Lin Huang and Lin Hong who were inside the forest walking along the wall were caught off guard by the sudden darkness but they raised their heads and looked at the red fiery moon.

    They sat down crisscrossed and began chanting while the others looked at them curiously.

    "Lin Huang, Lin Hong.. what are you doing?" They worriedly moved forward and tried to push them to wake up but suddenly the couldn''t touch them, they were surrounded by a magical powers as their lips moved up and down chanting.

    Lin Wei who was sleeping was suddenly awakened as she dashed outside the house and looked at the strange darkness and red bloody moon.

    She sat down crisscrossed and began chanting and meditating, Aiguo and An Tang had heard her movements so they walked out of the house to look for her but they were suddenly surprised to see her sitting there and chanting calmly.

    They froze when they saw the red bloody moon.

    "Miss.. what are you doing?" Aiguo dashed to her direction to wake her up but suddenly he was pushed away by an invisible barrier.

    He back-stepped as he looked at her anxiously, he wanted to go again but An Tang held his robe stopping him from moving and shook his head.

    "Groowll.." the fiery red moon growled loudly as it thundered while the tattoo on her back began carving on the moon while her body shook from all the pain and anguish.

    The people who were meditating knelt down did a small ritual like it was baptizing the newly born child.

    The darkness and fiery red moon frightened people as it spread fear amongst the people who didn''t understand what was happening.

    They kowtowed, spread their hands on the ground before raising and cing the together, they went on doing it the same.

    Ten, Eleven and Temmo were surprised to see their Master performing this strange ritual.

    They thought he might have been possessed so they dashed forward to pull him up but suddenly the invisible barrier surrounding him pushed them away as they fell onto the ground unceremoniously.

    The three of them looked at him in horror, they couldn''t understand what was happening here.

    In the Ming Kingdom, Wu Xue and Xie who were training with Fei inspecting them knelt down as they raised their heads looking at the moon that was having a strange carving.

 Chapter 249 249; May You Cleanse My Heart

    In the Ming Kingdom, Wu Xue and Xie who were training with Fei inspecting them knelt down as they raised their heads looking at the moon that was having a strange carving.

    "May the Newly God bless me with an infinity of wisdom and knowledge, guide me and bestow me with your mercifulness and life full of Enlightenment. Thank you and I bless you with an eternity of life and rule the world to peacefulness." Wu Xue kowtowed as she spoke out loudly, in her heart she couldn''t describe it but she felt if she spoke out her wishes now they might be fulfilled.

    Fei and Xie were surprised hearing Wu Xue praying to the strange phenomenon.

    "How do you know it''s a God that will grant your wishes?" Xie worriedly inquired, she might have been possessed.

    Fei looked at Xie, " it''s a new God evolving and her wished might be granted since she requested at this time of the hour."

    Xie looked at Wu Xue and then at Fei, she closed her eyes and prayed for her wishes silently, she wished for her Mistress to be happy and apany her forever and also wished Wu Xue could be strong and happy.

    Wang Lin who has been meditating beside Bai Chang stood up and walked down into the living hall before he knelt down kowtowing.

    The soldiers guarding looked at his strange behavior and took several steps back in thought that he has been possessed.

    "Mistress.. may you enlighten me and bestow me with wisdom to guard and safeguard you for eternity, may you bless me with knowledge and perseverance, I bless you to have a fulfilled life for eternity." He kowtowed as he spread his hands on the floor before he began worshipping.

    Wang Yike sat up on his bed and looked at his brother who was acting strange, he could see his actions through the flicker of light that came from themps.

    "My you enlighten me and acknowledge my existence, I pray you have a life full of fulfilment and aplish your purpose of living." Lin Huang prayed as he began kowtowing.

    " May you cleanse my heart and may you let my soul attain Nirvana and I pray that you live in eternity and rule the world with mercifulness and wisdom." Lin Hong prayed as he began kowtowing.

    " May you fulfill my most heart desires, may you acknowledge my existence and let me attain Nirvana and if I don''t, I pray that you can grant me with Enlightenment, may you live a life full of wisdom and rule with your mercifulness for eternity, may our paths cross." Lin Juan prayed as he kowtowed.

    Ten, Eleven and Temmo stood up and dashed towards him to stop him from praying to the strange phenomenon but the invisible barrier pushed them back several steps as they fell down.

    "Growl.." she loudly growled as it thundered and the sky began raining as lightening struck her.

    Bai Yun and Jade worriedly dashed to her direction, they wanted to carry her and run away but they couldn''t reach her as the invisible barrier pushed them back.

    The trees that had life began withering as the ice mountain began lightly melting while the heavy storms rained with snow falling.

    This was a strange phenomenon, the carvings on her back stopped, the tattoo was now halfway made while it was the same for the moon.

    Another lightening struck her as she gnashed her teeth and her hands tightly clutched together.

    "I Lin Wei shall never falter, I shall rule ording to my rules and I shall bring peace to where it''s needed, may there be calm hearts, and may I have the Enlightenment to achieve each and every purpose bestowed upon me. " She kowtowed as she performed the ritual.<novelnext></novelnext>

    Bai Yun and Jade looked at her, suddenly Jade got enlightened.

    "Mistress I pray that you can bestow powers upon me so that I can be able to protect you and I do pray that there will be a man who loves you so that you can give birth to several children for me to safeguard. " Jade hairpin merrily spoke out loudly.

    Bai Yun was surprised and looked at her worriedly as if she has been possessed.

    "She is evolving.. my mistress is evolving and soon she will be very powerful and then we can travel to all realms. " She merrily exined to Bai Yun.

    Bai Yun closed his eyes as he made his wishes that he has always wanted to be fulfilled..

    "May we apany each other for eternity my Goddess.. " the fiery red moon roared as the sky brightened for the ces where it was daytime.

    Lin Juan opened his eyes as he went back into the Healing Pond.

    "Aahhh..? What''s the meaning of this?" Ten murmured coldly agitated, they wanted to ask him about what happened earlier.

    "We can always ask.. calm down and don''t alert people." Temmo gently murmured as they sat down to meditate but they realized the flowing energy was warm and calming, very surprising indeed.

    Lin Hong and Lin Huang also stood up as the sky brightened and the red moon vanished.

    Ming Xie hurriedly approached them as she swirled them around checking carefully.

    "What''s the matter with you Ming Xie?" Lin Huang politely inquired as he patted her hand calmly.

    "What were you doing there?" She worriedly inquired as she pointed towards the ce they were earlier sitting.

    They all looked at the direction she was pointing, "I don''t know." They responded together while their hands raised in surrender.

    "Aaahh..? You don''t know?" Ming Xie and Scorpion couldn''t believe it.

    " How can you not know what you were doing? " Zhou Hua inquired as he approached them.

    "Why are you guys acting so strange, weren''t we going along the wall looking for a door? What else happened that we don''t know? " Lin Hong frowned as he asked.

    They looked at them strangely, "Could they have been possessed.." Ming Xie murmured but Scorpion heard her.

    " How could they be possessed if they are alright here, maybe they did it instinctively and not meant to be remembered. " Scorpion voiced out his thoughts looking at them as their gazes met.

 Chapter 250 250; Yes Numbers Dont Matter So Long As They Have The Capability

    They looked at them strangely, "Could they have been possessed.." Ming Xie murmured but Scorpion heard her.

    " How could they be possessed if they are alright here, maybe they did it instinctively and not meant to be remembered. " Scorpion voiced out his thoughts looking at them as their gazes met.

    "What are you murmuring about there?" Lin Huang inquired worriedly as he tried remembering, but he couldn''t remember anything apart from feeling headaches.

    "Nothing much, let''s get going.. we have wasted enough time resting. " Scorpion cleared his throat as he spoke out and shook his head signaling Ming Xie to keep quiet.

    They began going around and forgot the strange phenomenon that had just urred.

    When the thunder struck her for thest time, she fainted and fell onto the cold iced ground vomiting blood.

    Bai Yun with Jade hurriedly approached her as they carried her and moved deeper into the forest as they climbed up the mountain carefully.

    Wang Lin finished his ritual before he walked back into Bai Chang''s room and sat beside him as he began meditating, the breeze was warm and calm as he concentrated on circting the energy.

    Wang Yike saw his brother has returned back to the room before heid down and closed his eyes contemting on what happened earlier, it felt strange.

    This was so strange to any human, how can there be an existence of red blood moon? And the sky darkening over sudden?

    Eagle who has been sleeping soundly woke up as he walked into the washroom and cleaned his face before looking around the room that originally was disorganized but now was neatly arranged.

    He lightly smiled as he walked away closing the door behind him gently and double checked to see if it''s locked before he went down to his bedroom and found out it has been cleaned and everything else reced.

    He showered and felt refreshed after having that long sleep, he wore their green uniforms and buckled the belt tightly before wearing the boot shoes.

    He bent down tightening the shoeces before walking down into the infirmary and found Gao Ling busy tending to the two shadow guards who now looked pale.

    "Master.." she politely called when she noticed his presence, he nodded his head politely before picking up the file.

    "Is it serious?" He inquired as he perused through a bunch of papers with a cursive writing and too many iprehensible vocabries, he shut the file closed.

    "Yes, Doctor Zhou Hong said it''s a serious case you can check him in his office to exin their situation further." She shyly responded.

    " All right, see youter." He gently smiled as he walked away to theb and found Zhou Feng busy with the microscope.

    He disinfected himself before wearing a mask and gloves, he light-footed approached him.

    "How is their situation?" He inquired as he looked at the various tests that were being conducted.

    "They have blood clots and already formed thrombosis, there are also traces of blood clot in their arteries which might affect their breathing."

    " They could have easily died without us knowing it, actually earlier on when they visited and said they are having severe stomaches and joints aches I felt it was strange."<novelnext></novelnext>

    " But the drugs and injections that have been administered to them will clear the blood clots and then do more supervision on their progressive recovery and watch out just in case for any outbreak." He exined the entire situation and thus they also didn''t notice they were in danger.

    "Sorry Master, we were a bit negligent." He politely apologized.

    " It''s okay, it''s good we noticed early before they could die, have a lovely afternoon." He walked away as headed down to the training grounds and saw Luo Feng and Luo Cheng.

    "Hello guys.. you can have a break, i will take over from here." He dismissed them to go and rest as they had been up and down the entire night.

    "All right, all of you line up ording to the age group..." He shouted out as over a thousand soldiers hurriedly line up.

    Since they were organized, it didn''t take long before there were four lines.

    One was below fifteen years, another one fifteen to twenty and another one twenty to twenty five and thenstly twenty five to thirty years while other older ones stood aside.

    "Every group, line up yourselves into two lines and face each other.." they hurriedly did as instructed.

    "The first two move forward in each group.." he stood still as hemanded.

    The eight men moved forward and faced Eagle, "alright, the two of you shall fight and only one of you will be selected and crowned as a winner, so let''s begin."

    With a signal of his hand they began fighting fiercely, the group of below fifteen, the two teenagers were very explosive and they attacked with clear precision.

    He sent a signal and four shadow guards showed up beside him.

    "I need you to assist me in watching them, the ones who aren''t serious will be immediately disqualified and sent out of my Military Camp, so if you are fighting, do know the person you are fighting is not your fellow soldier but rather your enemy." He spoke out loudly warning everyone who thought they could easily buy their way out.

    The first teenagers was a tie and so did the second fight and so thepetition fiercely began.

    Lin Fai who was already exhausted from the long chats and talking, he walked back into the van as he sat down and got a bottle of water chugging the entire content into his throat.

    "Master, do we return back home?" Luo Chen inquired as he looked at the already gathered masses.

    " Yes let''s go back, I''m quite exhausted and hungry." He buckled the safety belt before Luo Chen began driving away.

    "These soldiers areing in handy and also they are strongerpared to the government soldiers." Lin Faiplimented them as earlier they did a good job and easily subdued Chu Tang''s men.

    "Yes numbers don''t matter so long as they have the capability." He nodded his head as he drove back to the Camp.

    " Master we need to print many fliers and also posts so that when tomorrow we go out, we can spread them out to the people." Luo Chen suggested as he concentrated on driving while the truck tagged behind them protectively.

 Chapter 251 251; Aahhh.. Why Did You Stop?

    " Master we need to print many fliers and also posts so that when tomorrow we go out, we can spread them out to the people." Luo Chen suggested as he concentrated on driving while the truck tagged behind them protectively.

    "Inform Zhou Feng to take care of that, I''m damn exhausted." He bnced his seatfortably before leaning back and closed his eyes to rest.

    Luo Chen informed Zhou Feng before he elerated back to the vige.

    Luo Wei stood up as she patted her dress before walking back, but she halted in her steps and turned to face at the two people who were looking at her peculiarly.

    "What''s the matter with the two of you?" She curiously inquired as she approached them.

    " Aahhh.. what were you doing there earlier on?" Aiguo curiously inquired as the strange phenomenon had passed even the moon was shining brightly now.

    "What did I do? Did I do anything?" She frowned lightly while inquiring, she tried remembering but all she got were headaches, she clutched her head tightly.

    "I think you forgot and slept off on the ground.." An Tang worriedly responded seeing her conflicted face.

    " Yeah, I think that must be it, alright, let''s go back to bed but next time remind me if I don''t sleep on bed." Shezily yawned while she went back into her room.

    An Tang shook his head signaling him not to ask her any more questions.

    They tagged behind her before they returned back to their room.

    Sheid down on bed and slept off after covering herself well, whereas Aiguo couldn''t sleep.

    "Brother, do you think she is possessed or something?" Aiguo turned around to face his brother.

    "I don''t know, since she doesn''t remember anything let it be, maybe it''s something done instinctively... Let''s see if tomorrow she will do the same thing." Heid down on bed and covered themselves well, it was still night time.

    Xie, Wu Xue and Fei finished making their wishes before they began practicing horse riding while shooting.

    "Giddy up..!" You could hear some cold voice from a young girl galloping the horse around the fields while aiming the targets with her arrows.

    Xie was busy practicing archery, as she aimed at the moving targets.

    Along the junction of entering the vige, Lin Fai''s van met with Zhou Feng''s van, they drove back together.

    Scorpion and Ming Xie who have been going around finally saw the door and it was open as some soldiers walked out.

    "All right, this is the gate, let''s wait until it''s dark before we can infiltrate inside, what do you guys think?" Ming Xie inquired as she looked at the gate and the soldiers who were going out.

    "That''s a better idea, let''s get back into the forest and rest first then we can attack at night." Zhou Hua seconded as they walked further away.

    They found a good hiding ce before they settled down there.

    "We can''t just sit here without doing anything, let''s hunt and roast some beef, I''m super hungry." Lin Hongid down on the grasnd trying to get some sleep.

    "Why don''t you go and hunt for us?" Ming Xie snorted coldly as she got some energy biscuits and distributed them.

    "Humphh!" He hurriedly snatched the biscuits away before he began munching on them, he was toozy to hunt down.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "Hehehe... You really are getting more of a cker, soon you will forget even on how to fire a gun." Lin Huang sarcastically remarked as he received the biscuits.

    "I can shoot with clear precision, what do you mean that I will forget? Do you forget to wear your underwear?" He snorted back coldly.

    Ming Xie and Zhou Hua felt embarrassed as their faces blushed a little.

    "All right, it''s still too early so I will go and hunt down something." Scorpion stood up but Ming Xie also stood up.

    " I will join you."

    " All right, let''s go." They walked further into the forest.

    "What''s up with them? Can''t only one person hunt?" Lin Hong narrowed their eyes on the vanishing figures.

    " What could it be possible if not for hunting, didn''t you already decline from hunting? Let them bring some wild game for this old geezer to eat." Lin Huang smiled lewdly.

    " Eeehh... That''s so lewd, you act like someone who has never eaten any roasted beef." He sat up looking around their surroundings.

    " Wild game is different from all those beef and roasted meat, I tell you; I missed eating wild roasted meat." He looked up at the sky that was bright.

    "All right, alright." He motioned him to keep quiet, he can go around on how meat is good and whatsoever.

    In the Dragon Kingdom, the King walked back into his bedroom and found the Queen sitting there dazed.

    He lightly frowned as he walked into the washroom and showered before drying himself up and sat down on his bed.

    "My King.." the Dragon Queen politely approached him as she knelt down respectfully.

    "What''s the matter?" He inquired while he drew her up to sit beside him on the bed.

    "I''m sorry I interfered with the state affairs and acted terrible towards you." She shyly apologized.

    " It''s okay, let''s go to bed." He said as heid down on the bed, while the Queen joined him as they covered themselves well.

    "Did you meet the Ministers today?" She curiously inquired as she didn''t go out of her chambers.

    "I don''t want you to get involved in state matters and it''s affairs, I want you to be a dutiful Queen, let''s sleep." He patted her shoulders gently before sleeping off.

    The Dragon Queen pursed her lips in annoyance while her hands were clutched tightly into fists as her entire face scowled up.

    Scorpion noticed they have gone quiet a distance deeper into the forest, he halted in his steps before turning around to face Ming Xie.

    "Aahhh.. why did you stop?" She worriedly inquired.

    He drew her closer as his arm snaked around her thin waist, Ming Xie yelped in surprise as she raised her head and looked into his eyes.

    She could see love and lust as his eyes were looking at her gently and was misted.

 Chapter 252 252; Not This Kind Of Hunting Little One.....

    He drew her closer as his arm snaked around her thin waist, Ming Xie yelped in surprise as she raised her head and looked into his eyes.

    She could see love and lust as his eyes were looking at her gently and was misted.

    "I wanted to have a private brief moment with you.." he whispered across her ear before nibbling it gently, she felt a tickling sensation.

    He pulled her up as she wrapped her legs around his waist and her arms around his shoulders while the hands interlocked behind his neck.

    He pressed her gently against the tree before he began gently kissing her, as he nibbled her neck while caressing it with his warm tongue.

    He bit her rosy lips before opening the zip that was in the middle of the cargo shirt with his teeth, exposing her ample blossoms that were nicely held up by a tight bra.

    "Ming Xie, you have to be my woman in this lifetime.." his hands that were holding her waist, untucked the shirt before loosening the bra hooks.

    Using his teeth he pulled the bra abit down exposing her chest with well endowed almonds that stood erect with pink nipples.

    He took one in his mouth as he gently sucked it while the hands drew circles around her waist, gently kneading her back.

    "Mnnhh.." she moaned from the sweet assault, he went on enjoying the soft and bouncy meat in between in his lips.

    Ming Xie fisted his hair in her hands and feeling her desire and lust rise up, bubbling like a hot volcano ready to erupt.

    ? "Ooo.." she moaned as he pulled her head down and caught her lips before he shoved his tongue deeper into her mouth as their tongues battled for dominance.

    After enjoying that moment of passion he let go as he ced her down, but feeling her body burning up with desires how could she easily let go?

    She tightly held his waist close and interlocked her hands together at the back.

    "Just finish up what you started.." her gentle voice breezed as she pressed her lips on his and dived in for a passionate kiss.

    "No, let''s hunt first, we canplete the rest back in the Camp." His voice was already hoarse and rough as he pulled away.

    " I can''t wait.." desire had taken over her mind and she couldn''t think straight, she nibbled his neck demanding.

    "Be patient little one." He gently bit her neck trying to calm her down.

    "Aren''t we hunting already.." she inquired while her misty eyes radiated desire and charm.

    "Not this kind of hunting little one." He pecked her forehead gently and tightly pulled her in for a tight hug.

    "But this is the kind of hunting that I want." She pursed her lips in annoyance, how can he stop halfway through.

    " No, we aren''t on the hunting ground, you are already my prey, so let''s hunt some wild game." He whispered across her ear and gently kissed it before fastening the hooks of her bra.

    He then zipped the front zip and aligned her clothes, he didn''t want to let go but he wanted their first time to be special and not in the middle of who knows where.

    She tightly hugged him as his masculine scent wafted across her nose feeling a fiery of burning fire, her entire skin dyed red as she tried calming herself down.

    He assisted her in tucking in her shirt before checking out if she is alright.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "All right.. let''s go." His raspy voice sounded as they walked deeper into the forest and began hunting while they collected some firewoods.

    Lin Huang was already getting bored from waiting, "what''s taking them so long?" He pursed his lips in annoyance as he looked around.

    "Are you hungry?" Lin Hong eyed his brother curiously as he sat up.

    "Of course I''m, what kind of a silly question is that!" Lin Huang snorted coldly as he massaged the back of his neck gently with his left hand.

    " Then go look for them." Lin Hongid down and ced his hands as a pillow

    "Humphh! As if!" Heid down again as he crossed his legs leisurely.

    Zhou Hua watched them for a while before minding his own business.

    In the Ming Kingdom, Wu Xue and Xie were busy training as the sky brightened up.

    "Wu Xue, let''s rest, you have been going on for three hours now." Xie worriedly approached her as she sat still on the horse.

    Now she could control the horse, she knew two or three tricks to survive on the horse.

    "Nope, I didn''t manage to hit even one target, what kind of a failure is that?" She drew the reigns as she galloped around the training fields before she began shooting the targets.

    Xie paced back and forth anxiously, she couldn''t stop her no matter what she said.

    "What do I do? What do I do?" She paced back and forth looking at her riding the horse maniacally.

    " Don''t be anxious, I won''t let anything happen to her." Feiforted her as he keenly watched her without moving his eyes.

    While she was going about shooting the targets, she suddenly felt sharp eyes eying on her, she lightly frowned but didn''t stop.

    She had just turned a corner and wanted to ride to the middle of the fields when a sharp arrow shot towards her direction.

    Being caught off guard, she gently bent down andid on the horse as the arrow passed through on top of her back.

    The horse was still running towards the center of the fields, Fei who noticed what had happened immediately dashed towards the direction where the arrow came from and saw it was a soldier who was holding an arrow with a bow.

    He clutched his neck tightly as he awaited for him to speak out but suddenly another arrow was shot killing him instantly and the assant vanished.

    Wu Xue pulled the reigns stopping the horse abruptly, it lightly jerked up but she stabilized herself before getting off and dashed to Fei.

    The man was already dead, "I don''t know why and who are targeting you and also we don''t know whose enemies are those." He frowned as he looked around in their surroundings.

    He couldn''t figure out the situation and it was a bit dangerous if danger lurked in the darkness while they were in the open.

    "Let''s go back to the Manor, I will meditate now." Wu Xue also noticed this might not be an easy enemy and she understood that they could also be Lin Wei''s enemies.

    Xie worriedly tagged behind her as they returned, she was sweating all over after the intense training.

 Chapter 253 253; There Was A Tattoed Red Moon

    "Let''s go back to the Manor, I will meditate now." Wu Xue also noticed this might not be an easy enemy and she understood that they could also be Lin Wei''s enemies.

    Xie worriedly tagged behind her as they returned, she was sweating all over after the intense training.

    She showered before wearing a simple dress and sat down in her bed while Xie joined her and began meditating while Fei monitored them and protected them.

    King Jun got the news of the sudden attack and froze for a second, what kind of troubles was this now?

    "Send more guards to protect her manor, if anything happens to her we are done for, make sure she is safe." He coldly instructed as he went on with his ns.

    Suddenly two soldiers walking in wearing armors, they could be said to be of higher ranking in the military.

    "Long live your Majesty..." They knelt down as they bowed their heads and kowtowed in respect.

    "You may rise.. What brings you here Generals..." He inquired without raising his head as he knew who the voice belonged to, the soldiers stood up.

    "Your Majesty, we are here to meet with other Generals to strategize on how to guard and defend the borders and also defeat our enemies." General Ling Kang spoke out respectfully.

    "All right, since they haven''t arrived, let the guards show you around and also have some rest and food while we await for them to arrive" He dismissed them as he went on studying the map.

    He had to master all their weak points and there enemy''s, also they needed to know the easiest point to defend and the weakest point and how to tackle everything.

    Wang Yike was resting when the King walked in to his room silently.

    "My dear son, how are you feeling today?" He sat beside him as he inquired.

    " I''m alright Dad." He responded his voice was rough and raspy as he has been sleeping.

    "The Northern Kingdom will attack us soon son, we need to do something.. as the crown prince you need to think about defending your territory and the Kingdom." King Wang spoke out with a panicked voice.

    " Dad, have you mobilized everyone? All the soldiers? His eyes were closed as he frowned, his expression lightly darkened.

    " Yes, but that''s not enough to safeguard our Kingdom.." he felt frustrated that his son couldn''t understand his wishes.

    "That''s good, let them defend first then we will see what happens afterwards.."

    "But son...."

    " Father, you need to save your ass first, someone like me might never survive this after war."

    " What do you mean by that? You aren''t going to help me?" His voice pitched up from anger and frustration.

    " Father you could literally tell that I''m still sickying down here, if not I would have joined you in guarding the borders." He politely responded with any much emotionsced.

    "Humphhh!" He stomped out of the Manor as he ordered the earlier soldiers that were guarding the Manor to go away.

    Wang Yike sat up on his bed looking at his father vanishing through the door, what did he mean by withdrawing the soldiers, he meant that the safety of their lives belonged to themselves and they had to protect themselves.

    He never thought his father could be this selfish, heid back on the bed contemting on what to do.

    Wang Lin had heard everything transpired in the opposite room, he stood up as he walked into his room.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "Dress up, we will be moving.." He instructed him before dressing Bai Chang up and himself, carried enough money and clothes they will change.

    Wang Lin stood up as he dressed up before approaching him, "where are we going?" He worriedly inquired as he limped.

    "We have to start moving, my Mistress might never be back before the war breaks out so it''s best if we start the journey sooner." He picked Bai Chang before cing him inside the carriage which wasfortable and had afortable mat.

    Wang Yike joined them as he sat down on the small space that was remaining.

    "Are we leaving like this? We can''t leave the Kingdom to perish!" He didn''t like this n of escaping.

    " I was ordered to guarantee your safety and what matters is that I keep you safe and nothing more, but tell me; with this debilitated body of yours, what can you defend?" He sarcastically remarked as he sat down to ride the carriage.

    " Can I bring someone along?" He nervously requested, he knew his brother didn''t care if he lived or died, it was his choice to make.

    "Sure.."

    He whistled lightly before a teenager boy showed up and lightly bowed his head, he was wearing a ck robe and his hair was nicely tied up.

    "Yes Master.."

    "Get inside, we are going away." He motioned him to get in and without asking any questions he got inside and supported his Master before the horses rode out of the pce.

    King Wang who was pacing back and forth inside the mental cultivating hall got the news.

    He pushed everything on the table onto the ground roughly.

    "Damn that traitor! What an imbecile!" He cursed out loudly as his entire face scowled up.

    "Give out my orders; Don''t let their carriage leave our Kingdom and don''t let the crown Prince go away, arrest him immediately if you catch him." He ruthlessly ordered as his eyes wereced with venom.

    Wang Lin had expected that to happen and he had everything already nned and thought out, he drove Northern direction as it will be a few kilometers going through the forest and reach Ming Kingdom, he had to guarantee that Wu Xue was safe before using the Western direction to go to Ice Cursed Mountain.

    In the middle Forest it was early morning as Luo Wei woke up and cleaned her face, she held her rumbling tummy gently.

    She walked out of the house and saw Aiguo was up already.

    "Good morning Aiguo, I guess yesterday I didn''t eat to my fill, I''m feeling hungry." She embarrassedly approached Aiguo who was in the kitchen preparing some porridge.

    He raised his head and looked at her curiously, he couldn''t read her mind or what were her exact emotions, could she be hiding her real self or is it that she doesn''t remember much after some time passes by.

    "Good morning Miss, you really slept soundlyst night." He politely responded to her as she sat done on the small chair.

    " Hehehe... I hope I didn''t disturb you with my snoring you know!" She lightly remarked.

    " Hahaha not really, but you missed a good showst night.. " he tested the waters.

    "Aaahh? What show?" She eximed loudly surprised.

    " There was a tattooed red moon, don''t you think it was a good show?" He raised his eyebrows curiously.

 Chapter 254 254; Aiguo You Are Really Funny

    "Aaahh? What show did I miss?" She eximed loudly surprised.

    " There was a tattooed red moon, don''t you think it was a good show?" He raised his eyebrows curiously.

    " Hahaha... Hahahaha.... hahahaha... Aiguo, you are really funny! What kind of strange phenomenon is that? Hahahaha, you are confusing between dreams and reality." She lightly remarked as she chewed some dry meat.

    "You think so?" He gently smiled at her looking confused.

    "Hehehe... Of course.. how can there be existence of such a thing! I think it''s a ghost visiting you in your dreams and confusing you." She merrily crunched on the dry meat while she awaited for the porridge to be ready.

    "Ghost? Are there really ghosts? Do they exist?"He asked as he added some firewood into the fire, the fire burned fiercely warming the entire house.

    "Of course there is, where do you think you go once you die if not bing a ghost and apany King Yama in hell or you think you just disappear?" She retorted as she warmed herself up across the fire.

    " Aahhh... I see... While the chicken soup simmers, let''s go and hunt some birds." He suggested as he added some firewoods onto the fire and covered the food to simmer.

    He picked up an arrow and a bow before Luo Wei snatched them away.

    "Remember, you promised to teach me on how to hunt... So this arrow and bow will be mine to carry." She jumped into the forest merrily as she skipped around.

    Suddenly a small hare ran past her in the farthest end as it vanished but within seconds she shot down the hare instinctively.

    "Aaahh....? Howe?"She was surprised as she ran towards her prey and picked it up.

    Looking at the arrow that had shot at its neck precisely, stabbing it to death, she lightly frowned.

    "Aiguo do you think there is something wrong with me? How could I be able to shoot it down at such a huge distance." She inspected again checking carefully, it might have not been her arrow.

    "Ooohh..." Aiguo approached with a surprised look, now he could tell she wasn''t just any woman, something must have happened to her, for her to be stuck here in the Forest.

    How could a weak and a woman with amnesia shoot the hare down at such a huge distance, precisely in seconds?

    "Aiguo, do you think I''m possessed?" She bent down and ce the hare down looking at the death hare frowning.

    "Not really, I think you shot instinctively, and maybe you have been an hunter in your past life." He lightlyforted her as he also couldn''t exin her ordeal.

    " Past life? What do you mean? Did I live somewhere already?" She stood up as she carried the hare.

    Aiguo took the arrows and the bow as they walked back, they had hunted so soon, he didn''t expect their morning to be this fruitful.

    "Let''s put it this like this, you might have reincarnated or reborn, that means you have a previous life." He patted her shoulders gently.

    " Ooohhh that! It could be possible, anything is possible." She frowned lightly lost in her thoughts.

    "You don''t need to think about this things, you will know once they happen."

    " Yeah that''s true, let''s go back." They walked back leisurely.<novelnext></novelnext>

    Wang Lin who has been riding the carriage, rode it through the Happy Hills Forest going through the Vige.

    The horses galloped forward but he could sense some eyes pinned on him, he frowned lightly as he hurried.

    Wang Yike who was resting snapped his eyes open, he didn''t know which direction they were following but it felt so strange.

    "Why are we riding North?" He sat up as he politely inquired.

    "This is the easiest route to escape from the Kingdom, if we use the front entrance door we might not leave this ce." He responded but he couldn''t discard his gut feeling that there was something strange.

    "I think there is something strange, i feel like there are some eyes watching us." He pulled the reigns and stopped the horses as they began moving slowly.

    "Not only that, but I think the Northern side is the most dangerous part of the Kingdom, you know that, that ce is a desert." Wang Yike lightly frowned.

    " But it has the minimal guards and in case of any ambush there is a huge forest to shield us." He slowed down as they moved at a slow pace while he kept a keen watch.

    Ming Xie and Scorpion hunted some wild chicken before returning back and found the three musketeerszing around leisurely while their legs are crossed.

    "What took you so long? Next time it better be one of you, if it''s the two of you, you take centuries just to hunt this tiny chicken." Lin Hong snorted coldly in annoyance as he sat up.

    " You could have hunted yours! Did anyone stop you from doing so?" Ming Xie bent down to light the firewoods.

    Zhou Hua and Scorpion skinned the chicken while Lin Hong and Lin Huangzed around without much care.

    "Lin Huang, when you grow up what do you want to be? You know dreams are valid and the point is starting early." Lin Hong looked at him curiously.

    " Me? Anything that showcases my capabilities, I''m not so ambitious." He thought out what could be the best career.

    "Even a taxi driver?" He raised his eyebrow intrigued with his lips curved up evilly.

    " Aren''t taxi drivers earning money and living alright? I don''t know, I don''t have any career that I wish to venture into."

    " How can youck such a serious criteria for moving forward and your progression?" He inquired curiously.

    " If your life is filled with ambitions and target, don''t influence your brother who wants to live a simple life." Ming Xie narrowed his eyes on him.

    " Auntie Ming that''s very wrong, if someone wants to be sessful and progress as he grows up, he has to have goals and ambitions that he wants to achieve, a man is all about ambitions, not some nuisance." Lin Hong retorted back, how can he introduce a nuisance as a brother to his friends.

    "So long as he lives his life fulfilled it''s good enough." She retorted back as the fire burned.

    " Auntie Ming, if it''s your baby, could you let him live so unambitious.." he crossed his legszily.

    " Of course, so long as he is happy and okay with his life, I wouldn''t want my baby to be burdened with responsibilities but rather live freely." She smiled gently just the thought of having a baby just looking like her, she sneakily looked at Scorpion.

 Chapter 255 255; Young Grass Is So Satisfying

    " Of course, so long as he is happy and okay with his life, I wouldn''t want my baby to be burdened with responsibilities but rather live freely." She smiled gently just the thought of having a baby just looking like her, she sneakily looked at Scorpion.

    "I won''t let my baby live unfruitful or unsessful life, I would want my baby to achieve things for himself, a go to get.. a sessful man and ambitious." Scorpion responded refuting Ming Xie''s statement indirectly.

    "Hahahaha.... Hahahaha... Hahaha..." Lin Hong couldn''t help it as he bursted out in fits ofughters.

    "What''s so funny about that?" Ming Xie frowned in annoyance as her lips pursed up.

    "Hahaha... Life is so funny! Ming Xie I''m notughing but rather smiling at the wonderful life... It''s good to be alive." he smiled at her meaningfully.

    " Humphh!" She stood up as she walked towards his direction and sat down beside him, her face scowled up.

    "What kind of nonsense is that?" She didn''t want her babies to be so burdened.

    Scorpion lightly smirked seeing her behaving like a baby and whining.

    "Of course it also depends on what baby you are saying Lin Hong, if it''s your wife, they are meant to be pampered." He narrowed his eyes on Lin Hong as they roasted the meat.

    " Sigh! Brother, don''t you think you are still too young to be upied with this silly ideas in your head." Lin Huang looked at his brother.

    " Don''t tell me you don''t watch this things in YouTube, I''m growing up and knowing this little bit of knowledge is useful so that I don''t make mistakes."

    " But mistakes are there meant to be made to correct the person, No one is totally perfect and we are bound tomit mistakes." Lin Huang lightly frowned.

    " I don''t want to be corrected, so definitely I don''t want tomit any mistakes..." Lin Hong sat up.

    " Hahaha... Lin Hong, I will live to look up to you as an example to my babies." Zhou Huamented.

    " All right, alright... Enough with that,e over and eat first." Zhou Hua waved his hand stopping them from nagging each other, they might go on until the following day.

    Lin Fai and Zhou Feng with his team arrived at the Camp and found Eagle was busy training the soldiers.

    "Eagle..." He politely called as he approached him.

    "Yes Master..." He turned around to face him looking at the tired and exhausted men.

    "We want to print some fliers, we got the materials.." he politely requested as the other people tagged behind him.

    " All right, you can go to the dining room first, I will send someone to help you out in making the fliers."

    " Alright thank you.." he walked down to his chambers hurriedly freshened up before going into the dining room, he was starving.

    Eagle let the soldiers rest for the evening as he went down to the Laboratory and found only Gao Ling.

    "Nurse.." he gently called as he approached her seat.

    "Eehh?" She raised her head surprised, what could he be doing around here.

    "Why do you look so surprised?" He raised his eyebrow looking at her flustered look.

    "No.. no.. no.. no.." she shook her head vigorously.

    " No?" He narrowed his eyes.

    " I''m not surprised but rather wondering if you are feeling unwell." She stood up politely but due to nervousness, she lightly stumbled upon theputer wires.

    She lost her footing and couldn''t stabilize herself but before she could fall down, Eagle hurriedly caught her by her waist before pulling her in.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "Why are you afraid of me? See how nervous you are!" He held her waist and pulled her body closer.

    Her mint perfume mixed with chocte scent wafted across his nose, he couldn''t deny that he didn''t like her scent, it was calming and enticing.

    "I''m not.. really.." she nervously stammered without looking into his eyes.

    " You are not?" He whispered across her ear before letting her go, her entire face was flushed red as she bowed her head, two streams of blood dripped out of her nose.

    "You are having a nose bleed.." he worriedly got the wet wipes that were on the desk and pulled her to raise her head before wiping her nose.

    She was too shy and embarrassed to even respond with one word.

    "Did you be mute all over sudden?" He lightly smirked as he cleaned her nose.

    "Master..." Zhou Hong who walked in saw their behavior, he lightly smirked.

    "Ooohh I came finding you.." he let go seeing how embarrassed and flustered she was.

    Gao Ling dashed out of the room into the corridor as her figure vanished across the corners.

    "If you didn''t find me, you let your wolf nature awaken and now you are going after my people?" He sarcastically remarked as he sat down swirling the chair lightly.

    " What do you mean your people? Don''t be so overprotective, they might grow of old age and me you of not having a husband." He retorted back as he sat down opposite him.

    "Aaahh? What do you mean by not getting a husband? she just turned 19 so she has enough years to find one." He raised his eyebrow at him.

    " Oohh but I want her.." he leaned back on the chairzily.

    " You want her? Since when did the old bulls began plowing on young grass.." he leaned back too looking at him.

    " Young grass is satisfying, easy and soft to chew, you know..." He lightly remarked.

    " Tsk..tsk..tsk..tsk.. you are so lewd old man.." he remarked.

    " Aren''t you a man? Don''t tell me you will wait until you are too way older than I''m." He sarcastically remarked.

    " Hehehehe... Responsibilities! I don''t think I''m ready to that, What brought you here?" He changed the topic.

    " I came hete to find out their state, how are they?" He inquired as he sat up.

    " The thrombosis hasn''t been cleared up, and some other blood clots are piling up." He exined the situation.

    " Aahhh.. did you find out the root cause and what kind of poison it''s?" He sat up pacing around.

    " No it will take time I think we will have to wait for the Zhou Hua to return back, he is well versed in regards with poison."

    " All right, take care of them for now." He walked down to the underground dungeons where he had imprisoned the traitors.

    "Hehehe... Don''te over here if it''s not so important.. your time is very precious!" He hurriedly dismissed him.

    " Humphh! I wille byter of course, but you aren''t the reason after all I don''t need my fellow man." He sarcastically remarked as he disappeared down the corridor.

    "Humphh!" Zhou Hong lightly harumped as he concentrated on the files.

 Chapter 256 256; Hehehe Im A Genius

    " Humphh! I wille byter of course, but you aren''t the reason after all I don''t need my fellow man." He sarcastically remarked as he disappeared down the corridor.

    "Humphh!" Zhou Hong lightly harumped as he concentrated on the files that wereying on the table carelessly.

    Lin Fai finished up his breakfast before he walked down into theputer room, he met Eagle along the corridor.

    "Let''s go, I got a person who can print out the fliers for us." They walked down to theputer room while they had a small chat.

    "How long will it take for Scorpion and Ming Xie before they could return back?" He lightly inquired as they walked along the corridor hand in hand.

    "I don''t know, they might be back in two or three days, we will just wait for them." They arrived as they walked in and found two teenagers there already waiting for them.

    "Good evening Masters.." they bowed and politely greeted them since they were recruited soldiers.

    " Good evening, all the papers and everything are inside the boxes, the machines are there you can just start." Eagle instructed them as they sat down in the opposite direction to give them space to work on.

    "Should we print all the papers?" They politely inquired as they began assembling the necessary tools and things to use.

    "The ones you can manage to print, other papers can be printed tomorrow." Eagle looked around the camera CCTV footage as it

    screened and being disyed on theputers.

    Zhou Feng also walked in as he sat down next to Lin Fai.

    "Are we campaigning tomorrow?" He curiously inquired as he leaned back on his chairfortably.

    "Let''s see if they can print the fliers, also Eagle I thought of suggesting this, '' let the other recruit soldiers assist us in spreading the fliers and pinning the posts, what do you think?" He turned around to face Eagle.

    " It''s okay actually, instead of hiring people from outside, we can use our own people to run this errands without sabotaging us." He politely responded.

    " That''s good then." They sat there silently waiting for them to print out the fliers.

    Luo Wei and Aiguo returned back to the house and found An Tang in the kitchen warming himself up.

    "Aaahh.. An Tang why are you up so early? How are your wounds?" She skipped lightly approaching him.

    " I''m getting better, already hunted?" He inquired curiously seeing her carrying the hare.

    "Yes.. yes.. yes.. I''m the one who hunted this down you know! I shot it down at one go." She cheerfully narrated.

    " Oohhh.. you really are good in this shooting." Hemended her.

    " Hahahaha I think so! Let me see your wounds." She approached him as she looked at his hands, the earlier cuts were now sealed up and only the mark that was fading away little by little remained.

    "Aahhh.. this is so fast for a seriously wounded person." She lightly frowned thinking.

    " Yeah it''s because my body is like that!" He pulled his hand back before aligning the clothes and sleeves.

    " Oohhh... She sat down beside him as she warmed herself up but looked lost and conflicted.

    "What''s the matter?" An Tang curiously inquired seeing her face frowning.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "Nothing, I just thought it''s very strange, for a person like me who never handled any arrows and bows to shoot down the hare." She exined her predicament.

    " It was your lucky day, not everyone takes an entire day or months practicing before they are able to hunt some wild game, some just seed at their first attempt." He politely responded trying to alleviate their worries.

    "Ohhh so that''s to say I''m a genius?" She eximed loudly inquiring.

    " Of course you are, that''s why." He patted her shouldersforting, if he began exining that she was well versed with archery, there will be endless thoughts that will gue her.

    "Hehehe... I''m a genius." She lightly pped her hands, Aiguo just felt likeughing, what kind of a genius is that? She was very well trained and perfected in archery arts.

    "Yes.." An Tang narrowed his eyes dangerously on Aiguo seeing him covering his mouth.

    "Cough cough cough.." he lightly coughed to dispell the urge tough, it just sounded really funny.

    "All right, I think the soup is ready, let''s drink some before we can start the day." An Tang motioned him to serve the soup before she began asking more questions.

    "Hey don''t you think it''s good living like this?" She inquired curiously.

    " Of course it''s, very good andfortable life.." An Tang hurriedly seconded her.

    " Mnnhh.." she lightly nodded her head as she received her bowl of soup and began eating.

    "Woow... Aiguo you really are a good cook, it''s so delicious." Shemended him before she munched on the soft chicken meat.

    "Yeah that''s why I cooked alot for us to enjoy." He sneakily eyed her as she merrily drunk the soup, she wasn''t choosy.

    They began eating silently while Aiguo checked on her from time to time.

    Lin Huang and Lin Hong who have been eating roasted meat finally wiped their mouths as they drank water and washing their hands.

    "You are full so soon." Ming Xie lightly eyed them.

    " We need to hurry up and get back to the Camp.. you know the entire Camp is being manager by Eagle and it''s burdening to move from one station to another inspecting if everything is running ordingly." Lin Hong lightly expressed his opinion.

    "Alright finish up before we go." Zhou Hua also stood up as he cleaned his hands and mouth.

    Scorpion simmered the bonfire and everything else before cleaning himself up and making sure the backbags are well secured.

    They walked towards the gate, it was a huge metal gate with electric wires fencing on the top.

    They lightly knocked on the door, the soldiers guarding the door opened up.

    "Miss.. what can I do for you?" He had just inquired when he got knocked out as all the other guarding soldiers got knocked out.

    "Carry your hand guns just in case we get noticed." Light-footed they moved to the Northern direction under the shadow and shade.

    They came across three other soldiers who were patrolling, each knocked one out without alerting anyone.

    Ming Xie saw the blue warehouse that they had hid inside, "it''s right here.." she motioned them as she pointed out with her finger to the long building that stood nearby.

 Chapter 257 257; What A Surprise Mr Ex President

    Ming Xie saw the blue warehouse that they had hid inside previously, "it''s right here.." she motioned them as she pointed out with her finger to the long building that stood nearby.

    "All right, be careful let''s go." Scorpion led as Zhou Hua followed then, Lin Huang, Lin Hong andstly Ming Xie protectively.

    They approached the blue warehouse, Zhou Hua and Lin Hong could already smell the herbs scent that wafted out of the warehouse.

    They silently pried the window open before getting inside but they had just gotten inside the warehouse when the lights went on before they were suddenly surrounded by several shadow guards.

    "Hehehe..." Ming Xie lightlyughed as she looked at the around dozen of men surrounding them.

    "What are you doing here?" A man approached from behind the shadow guards as he looked at them his eyes narrowed dangerously.

    "We should be the ones asking you? What are you doing here?" Lin Huang snorted back coldly.

    "Of course I have to be here, this is my own territory." He remarked coldly.

    " Chu Tang?" Zhou Hua raised his eyebrow curiously, intrigued of this new findings.

    "Yes, and you are?" Chu Tang stood infront of them as they eyed each other face to face.

    "Hahahaha Zhou Hua, there are some people who don''t know you in this country." Lin Hong sarcastically remarked.

    " Yeah, I just realized today, maybe I need to do more profound merits that can set me to higher status." He nodded his head in affirmation.

    " Zhou Hua? What are you guys doing here?" His eyes narrowed dangerously as his murderous aura radiated but who could it threaten.

    They were all already used to Lin Wei''s antics and strong aura that could cripple a person, he frowned lightly seeing them standing there unperturbed.

    "We came to do inspection and report it to the International Ecology Conservation Board, what do you expect us to be doing here right at this time." Lin Hong became angry and annoyed, how can he ask such stupid questions.

    "Where is the proof or warrant, that guarantees you to do an inspection in my territory." He crossed his armszily.

    " Do we have to? Being here already is a proof enough." Lin Huang responded back as he eyed the ce.

    "Arrest them all.." he ordered his shadow guards.

    "Be careful, I already set up several bombs around this warehouse, I just need to press this button and we all will go down.." Lin Huang pulled out a small remote with buttons showcasing.

    " Hahahaha..." Ming Xie bursted out in fits ofughters, as she looked at Lin Huang who was serious with the remote in his hand.

    She was standing next to Lin Huang, he tightly pinched her waist painfully, how dare sheugh while they were in the midst of a crisis.

    "He is lying, get them.." he took a few steps back and let the shadow guards do their job.

    They were surrounded by the guards while they got stuck in the middle, "one of you should be able to set up one explosive to enable us to escape this ce." Lin Hong spoke out loudly as everyone heard it.<novelnext></novelnext>

    The shadow guards thought they are just bluffing since they themselves were unable to buy explosives from the ck market.

    "Zhou Hua get that poison." Hemanded as the shadow guards attacked while they defended.

    Scorpion got the explosives and removed the trigger while Zhou Hua hurriedly attached the poison onto it''s handle before Scorpion threw it to the further end of the corner.

    They did in a matter of seconds and when they realized it, it had exploded.

    "Get down..." The shadow guards shouted out alerting all of them while they guarded Chu Tang protectively.

    Ming Xie also threw another explosive as it exploded, "Ming Xie defend and provide a shield as I and Zhou Hua go around the warehouse in hurry." He instructed as he wore the night goggles, the explosives destroyed the lighting so the entire ce went dark as the poisonous powder spread out weakening them, they were caught off guard.

    Ming Xie with her team wore the masks before they defended, since the explosives were loud, more shadow guards arrived as they attacked them.

    Since the poison was strong and they didn''t know, they easily got weakened after inhaling it, they fell down onto the floor weakly.

    Zhou Hua and Lin Hong hurriedly got all the types of herbs that were inside the warehouse before getting back to Ming Xie.

    "Let''s get out of here..." He stated as they dashed outside but the entire warehouse was surrounded by soldiers.

    "Be careful..." He shouted out loudly as they hide beside the corners taking cover.

    The soldiers fired the bullets, "get your hand guns." Ming Xie instructed them as they got their hands and began firing back.

    Lin Hong slid down and lightly swirled as he shot killing them with one shot, he slid and got near one soldier who he used as a shield from the oing bullets.

    Ming Xie and Scorpion hurriedly shot down anyone who got closer to Lin Hong.

    "If you guys don''t let us go peacefully, I will send you to hell, the choice is yours." He snorted coldly as he used the soldier shielding himself, the soldier had already been shot twice.

    "I won''t let you people leave here alive." They heard a booming low voiceing from the other end.

    They stood still as they turned around to see the iing visitor.

    "What a surprise Mr Ex President...!" Lin Hong sarcastically remarked loudly.

    " Humphh! Your sister is the reason I''m in this situation." Tan Chan responded as he approached them.

    " Mr President.. Mr President.. you are the stupid one, how dare you use my grandpa in your dirty schemes? Don''t you think thats being disloyal and fickle to your fellow supporters who took you as a friend and as their family member." Lin Hong eyed him curiously.

    He was wearing a ck shirt with ck jeans, he looked shabby and haggared, there was a huge and bushy beards and mustache, his hair was long and unkempt.

    Lin Huang pitied him as he looked at his deteriorating features.

 Chapter 258 258; Do You Think There Is Something Wrong With Him?

    He was wearing a ck shirt with ck jeans, he looked shabby and haggard, there was a huge and bushy beards and mustache, his hair was long and unkempt.

    Lin Huang pitied him as he checked out at his deteriorating features.

    "Hahahaha if it was you what could you have done? My wife and daughter went missing, did you expect me to sit there and wait when I was given options!" His voice was cold and venomous.

    " Then you are very stupid when you trade for a person in exchange of another person, if you had approached us well we could have assisted you but you took the wrong channel just because you had options." Lin Hong snorted coldly.

    " It''s you guys who caused me to be in this situation and mess,I''m in this kind of crisis because of you people!" He shouted out at them.

    " You are really stupid! What kind of a President is this? It''s okay that you were thinking about your family but have ever thought of the innocent lives that have been lost because of your poor governing?" Lin Hong shot out at him.

    Tan Chan bent down avoiding the bullet as he signalled the soldiers to shoot.

    Lin Hong pushed the soldier he was using as a shield away before he slid down and joined Zhou Hua and the others.

    The soldiers aimed at them but ended up shooting the walls while they hid along the walls as also the security lights around the warehouse malfunctioned, so it was a bit dark.

    "Hahaha no matter where you hide, I will definitely locate you, I won''t let you leave this ce alive, I will avenge this debt." He shouted out maniacally.

    Scorpion pulled the trigger before throwing the explosive at the soldiers who had surrounded them and were nearer.

    They attached the poison and once it exploded, the poison spread out weakening them as they all fell down.

    Lin Hong slid down again and caught Tan Chan, he dragged him back to the corner they were hiding.

    "How dare you me my sister for your predicament and bad decisions?" He clutched his neck tightly.

    " Humphh! If she didn''t set me up, would I be on the running.." he spoke out nasally.

    " Running for your life should be the punishment you should receive and you should be grateful, she should have gotten rid of the entire family, what an ingrate.." He knocked him out.

    " We need to get the hell out of here." He lightly frowned and looked at the darkened grounds.

    They carefully walked to the South as Ming Xie and Zhou Hua got rid of any danger while Scorpion carried Tan Chan.

    They got out of the secret camp before walking into the Forest, but the soldiers chased after them.

    Inside the forest the shootout was very tense, as Lin Hong and Lin Huang defended but still he got shot on his shoulder.

    "Damn it!" With low voice he cursed out loudly as he inhaled deeply.

    "Lin Hong?" Ming Xie hurriedly approached him as he looked at the wound that was bleeding profusely.

    "Don''t touch me!" He pushed her away, feeling irritated and annoyed, but something was wrong, he has never been this rough and fierce.

    Zhou Hua approached him as he bent over and got the first aid kit and attended to his wound, because of the movements in their hiding ce, the soldiers began shooting towards their direction.

    They took shield behind the trees while they aimed at them.

    Zhou Hua ced some pad and medicine to stop the wound from bleeding and causing any infection.

    Ming Xie worriedly looked at Lin Hong anxiously from the side, Scorpion noticed her predicament and frustration.

    "He is worked up, don''t think too much into it!" He patted her headforting, but still she felt it wasn''t right.<novelnext></novelnext>

    They began moving away from where they were, returning back light-footed, they still didn''t know how many soldiers were after them.

    Scorpion carried the Ex President while Zhou Hua supported Lin Hong, the others carried the bags.

    Lin Hong who was walking halted in his steps, he couldn''t see anything apart from only darkness, he couldn''t understand what was happening here.

    He looked around and only darkness surfaced infront of him, Zhou Hua saw his conflicted look, even though it was night time, the moon shone brightly.

    "Are you feeling pain?" He worriedly inquired seeing his conflicted face.

    " No.." they went on walking forward, but since he couldn''t see anything, he almost knocked onto the tree before Zhou Hua pulled him.

    "Lin Hong, there is definitely something wrong with you." Zhou Hua lightly whispered across his ear while holding his shoulders close.

    "Let''s go.." he nasally responded, but Lin Huang noticed something was wrong with him.

    They arrived at a small hidden cave and decided to rest while they stay safe, Zhou Hua lightly ced him down in the floor as he leaned back on the hard rocks of wall.

    Zhou Hua sat down beside him supporting his shoulders.

    "Do you think there is something wrong with him?" Ming Xie inquired from Scorpion worriedly as Scorpion ced Tan Chan down.

    "They will know there is something wrong with you, speak out and let''s know how to deal with it." Zhou Hua whispered worriedly seeing Ming Xie looking at Lin Hong sneakily.

    "Stop asking me questions." He leaned backzily, he also couldn''t describe the feeling of not seeing nothing and only darkness.

    "Sigh!" He lightly sighed as he closed his eyes but he could feel his body burning up.

    "I don''t know, just don''t look at him, you know his mentality isn''t alright right now. " Scorpion warned her as he sat down.

    They kept quiet as they heard footsteps outside the cave.

    They armed themselves and awaited the footsteps to fade away but they suddenly got fired with bullets.

    Lin Huang shot back firing, as he defended with Ming Xie and Scorpion, after a few minutes the gunshots ceased.

    "What do we do?" Lin Huang worriedly inquired.

    "Let''s get deeper into the cave and hide. " Scorpion suggested as they moved deeper in.

    Chu Tang finally regained some vitality as he sat up massaging his head as he felt sharp pains shooting in.

    "Damn it!" He cursed out loudly as he began standing up, he stumbled and fell backwards as his entire body was weak andcked energy.

    "Aaahhh..." He yelled out loudly out of sheer frustration and anger.

    "Master..." The other shadow guards who were in the other camp arrived as they approached him worriedly.

    Chu Tang pushed them away roughly, "Get lost! How dare you show up now!"

    "We are sorry Master.." they bowed their heads anxiously as they took a step back.

 Chapter 259 259;Wei Wei, You Need To Be Happy

    Chu Tang pushed them away roughly, "Get lost! How dare you show up now!"

    "We are sorry Master.." they bowed their heads anxiously as they took a step back.

    "You are sorry? What''s sorry? What''s that!" His low and angered voice boomed as he tried standing up again but still stumbled.

    Two shadow guards hurriedly supported him, he stood up and tried bncing his footing.

    "Damn it! I want you to find them this minute." He pushed them away as he looked around, his camp was destroyed and there were many soldiers who got injured and others had died.

    Looking around him, he was surrounded by dead bodies, and others who got poisoned.

    "What a waste.." he snorted coldly as he carried a gun and moved out of the warehouse with many shadow guards who had arrived from his other camp.

    Luo Wei finished up eating as she washed the dishes and went to bask in the Veranda, she lightly frowned feeling sharp pains of heartache.

    The sudden surge of foreign emotions riddled her as her face conflicted.

    "Are you alright?" An Tang worriedly inquired thinking he might have triggered some of her lost memories.

    "I''m fine, I think I need some wine." She stood up and walked down into the kitchen before she poured some wine into the bowl and gulped down several times before she walked out carrying another bowl in her hands.

    She sat down and looked at the rising sun that spred warmth and the beautiful blue sky.

    She frowned as she gulped the wine, An Tang and Aiguo looked at her worriedly.

    The more she drank the more she felt emptiness, emptiness that she couldn''t describe no matter how much she thought into it.

    Lin Wei who has been sleeping woke up as they had made a small hut full of trees covering the ground with leaves while the covered the hut to stop the snow from falling down on her.

    She sat up and sat down crisscrossed as she began meditating, she could feel the rampant and surging energy that was causing her body to heat up.

    Bai Yun and Jade could feel the sudden change of temperatures as her face began sweating.

    "What do we do?" Bai Yun looked at the sweating Lin Wei and frowned worriedly.

    "Let''s watch out in case of any danger." Jade stood up as she began pacing back and forth anxiously.

    Lin Wei was profusely sweating as her veins bulged and became visible, and were turning darker every minute.

    "Aaaahhh..." She groaned loudly in pain as more and more energy current surged into her body.

    Bai Yun and Jade just watched her anxiously.

    Luo Wei gulped the content down into her stomach and felt more anguish and heartache, she could feel like something sucking her into a deep dark hole.

    She suddenly fainted making An Tang and Aiguo panic as they felt her pulse and heartbeat.

    "Her heartbeat and pulse is regr, do you think she fainted from too much alcohol?" Aiguo worriedly inquired as they carefully carried her and tucked her in her bed.

    "I don''t know Aiguo, I might she might be experiencing some trauma." An Tang responded worriedly.

    " All right, let''s let her sleep and we will check out on herter." Aiguo replied as they went out of the house and sat down to bask.<novelnext></novelnext>

    Luo Wei''s soul travelled as it was visible but like her and it was untouchable.

    She showed up infront of Lin Wei as Lin Wei suddenly snapped her eyes open that were bloody red with emerald tint.

    "Mother..." She gently called as she stretched out her hand.

    "My dear..." Luo Wei gently bent over, her soul had materialized into a visible person but still couldn''t touch.

    "Mother.. you really are alive! Mother why?" She raised her head and stretched out her hand trying to caress her mother''s face but it was untouchable.

    She drew her hand back and rested it on her thigh, tears streamed down her cheeks, feeling great sorrow.

    "Look at how you have thinned and looking haggard.." Luo Wei sighed lightly before pressing her tattoo on the back gently.

    "I miss you mother..." He teary eyes fluttered amorously.

    " I miss you too my dear, so you need to live well." He pressed her finger there transferring her healing power.

    "Mother, you will never leave me right?" She looked into her eyes expectedly.

    " Wei Wei, you need to be happy, I can''t be able to discern the matters of the future but in case you are in danger I would always show up." Sheforted her.

    " But you will always be my mother right?" She inquired again.

    " Wei Wei, do you know why I trained all of you? It''s because I wanted you to be able to live safely and protect yourselves no matter where you are fated to live and your destiny, this is the greatest gift your mother could offer to you." She looked at her sunken eyes.

    " Mother..." She tried again to hold her again but still the same, tears fell down her cheeks.

    "Mother... When I''m done here I wille to find you, I will find you mother..." She felt sharp pains gnashing her heart.

    " That''s if fate do allow us, we shall meet again Wei Wei, I''m very certain, we will meet again, be a good girl and take care of yourself..." Luo Wei''s soul faded away as Lin Wei stretched out her hand to catch her but to no avail.

    "Mother...." She cried out loudly feeling sharp pains of headache.

    " Mother.. I will find you! I will definitely find you." She fainted, Jade and Bai Yun hurriedly supported her before she could fall.

    "That''s her mother?" Bai Yun worriedly inquired.

    "Yeah.." Jade frowned lightly, she was unable to trace her whereabouts, even her aura was warm and full of tranquility and peacefulness.

    "But what''s wrong with her?" He worriedly inquired, he has never seen someone who could have a mysterious aura, and that of tranquility.

    "I don''t know much about their situation." She let Lin Weiy on her thighs while they await for her to wake up.

    Luo Wei''s soul travelled back as it had weakened, she stayed asleep.

    Lin Juan who has been meditating opened his eyes after feeling the sudden surge of heartaches.

    He lightly frowned as he thought of Luo Wei and Lin Wei.

    "I hope you are alright." He clutched his heart gently as he murmured.

 Chapter 260 261;Show Me How Man Enough You Are

    The shadow guards returned back carrying all they were asked for.

    Eagle took one cigar before he began smoking it, and the other hand swirled the knife leisurely.

    " No one sent me!" He responded back.

    Eagle stabbed the knife deeper into his thigh as he gently swirled it inside the flesh.

    "Aaarrghhh!" His screeching scream echoed as it spread the entire dungeon area.

    The other captives panicked as fear encroached deeper into their hearts.

    He pulled the knife out as the pain shot throughout his entire body.

    "Aarrhgggh... I really wasn''t sent by anyone.." he remarked in affirmation.

    Eagle stabbe 32d the knife deeper into his other thigh roughly and swirled before pulling out.

    "Arrrrggghh..." The captive fainted from the amount of pain.

    Eagle walked out of the cell and walked another one interrogating them one by one.

    If they hadn''t been careful, the entire ce could only in shambles from the explosives.

    In the Ming Kingdom, Wu Xue and Fei began training boxing after having enough of meditating while Xie watched them on the sidelines.

    Since Wu Xue didn''t know how to fight and she was a beginner, Fei was gentle with her as they trained little by little.

    "Wu Xue, when I attack, bend down to avoid and do a round kick to attack back." Fei politely instructed her.

    "Wu Xue, when I attack, bend down to avoid and do a round kick to attack back." Fei politely instructed her.

    " All right Grandmaster.." she merrily responded as she got ready for the attacked.

    The King couldn''t sleep much, he was gued with different kinds of problems that needed to be resolved.

    He sat in the Mental Cultivation Hall as he studied the map and other memorials, the Empress woke up and found she was all alone in the bed.

    She sat up looking at the still pitch dark sky and still hadn''t brightened yet and went back to sleeping.

    In the Mental Cultivation Hall, three men walked inside as they knelt respectfully.

    "Long live the King.." they kowtowed their heads in respect.

    " You may rise.. what can I do for you? He inquired looking at the journals.

    "We need guidance in guarding the borders.." their voices echoed together as they awaited the King to issue amand.

    "You can rest first in the visitors quarters I finished up this things I''m going through." He spoke out politely.

    " Thank you my King." They echoed in unison before they walked out of the Mental Cultivation Hall.

    He went on working with the pending matters.

    King Wang who was in the Mental Cultivation Hall got frustrating news.

    "My King, they used the Northern direction to leave the Kingdom." The soldiers quacked as they reported their findings.

    " Damn it!" He cursed out loudly as he jerked up.

    "Don''t let him leave this Kingdom at all costs, make sure of that." He issued an order loudly.

    " Yes your majesty." They walked out of the Mental Cultivation Hall as they went to confer the orders.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "What kind of a shabby security is this? Why would they use the Northern direction? Didn''t they know that the ce is covered with a desert?" He paced back and forth anxiously.

    Ming Xie and her team couldn''t hide in the cave for long, they walked out as they exited out.

    They were suddenly ambushed as they took cover behind trees and bushes.

    "Get down." Ming Xie shouted loudly alerting them.

    They all went down andid carefully on the ground, Zhou Hua supported Lin Hong carefully.

    "I will find you! I must find you! Come out now!" His cold voice boomed in the cold and breezing forest.

    Chu Tang shot to the empty space as furiously as gunshots were heard everywhere.

    Ming Xie and bet group halted in her steps and took cover behind the thick bushes.

    "Come out from wherever you are hiding in, today I have to clear up this danger." His booming voice echoed in the forest.

    " Zhou Hua, what kind of anaesthetic drug is this? It just crippled him for a few minutes!" Lin Hong sarcastically remarked.

    " Humphh! Isn''t you who said that I should carry less lethal poison and that''s what exactly what I did." Zhou Hua retorted back coldly.

    "Come out from wherever you are hiding in, today I have to clear up this danger." His booming voice echoed in the forest.

    " Zhou Hua, what kind of anaesthetic drug is this? It just crippled him for a few minutes!" Lin Hong sarcastically remarked.

    " Humphh! Isn''t you who said that I should carry less lethal poison and that''s what exactly what I did.

    you did? Since when did you start listening to my words? Zhou Hua you failed this time round." Lin Hong snorted coldly.

    " Of I don''t listen to you, you will me for any severe consequences." He lightly smirked.

    " Where are you? Zhou Hua, you paid me

    a surprise visit, then why are we ying hide and seek?" His sarcastic remarked echoed.

    "Hehehe, do you think we need to pay you a visit?" Lin Hong''s sarcastically remarks followed as they fired, shooting at Chu Tang.

    Chu Tang hid behind the trees taking shield from the gunshots.

    "Now who is ying here hide and seek?" Lin Hong corked his gun again.

    He couldn''t see but his hearing senses were heightened, and could differentiate between different sounds surrounding him and could already tell where he was hiding.

    "Since when did babies also engage in a man''s talk?" He sarcastically snorted coldly.

    " Hehehe, you haven''t realized? You are a no man, but a nuisance to the society." Lin Hong retorted back.

    " You are the nuisance! The entire family is a nuisance!" He cursed out loudly angered.

    " Ooohhh you think so?" Lin Hong coldly snorted as he aimed him and fired the bullet.

    Chu Tang bent over and avoided the oing bullets.

    "Show me how man enough you are!" Lin Hong spoke out loudly.

    " What thing are you?" Lin Huang spoke out rudely.

    " Of course a man enough to be your father!"

    " You are very stupid and I think you have no humanity whatsoever." Ming Xie retorted back was they fired against each other.

 Chapter 261 260; No One Sent Us Here!

    He lightly frowned as he thought of Luo Wei and Lin Wei.

    "I hope you are alright." He clutched his heart gently as he murmured in between his gritted teeth.

    He closed his eyes and continued meditating while Ten, Temmo and Eleven guarded the Pond.

    It was morning so the Dragon King and Queen woke up ready for the day''s affairs.

    "Good morning husband.." she greeted him tenderly.

    "Morning.." he responded as he got out of bed and walked into the bathhouse.

    The Dragon Queen got up as she sat on the bed thinking 6if what to do.

    In the Camp, Lin Fai and Zhou Feng got enough fliers that they needed for the day''s itinerary.

    "Good night Master.." the two teenagers bid goodbye before they walked away.

    "Good night Eagle." Lin Fai and Zhou Feng went down to rest.

    Eagle walked down into the resting quarters of Gao Ling and found her doing some tidying here and there.

    "Master..." She bowed her head respectfully.

    "Mnnhhh..." Eagle lightly nodded his head as he walked into the room and removed his shoes before getting in bed.

    "Let me steal this bed of yours for a few hours, you can go and rest in my chamber." He inhaled the same Jasmine scent.

    He felt calm and sleepy, " alright Master." She walked out as she closed the door and went down into Eagle''s sleeping quarters.

    Gao Ling decided to rest on his bed while wild thoughts raced in her mind.

    The Dragon King finished up washing before he walked out and began dressing up.

    The Dragon Queen stood up as she gently hugged her husband.

    "Husband, what are you doing today?" She gently inquired and lightly pecked his cheek.

    "You know we are in the middle of the crisis, I need to resolve important matters." He gently pried her hands away.

    "aaahh..." She lightly frowned.

    " Stay here and don''t think of doing anything stupid again." He dressed up as he walked away.

    The Dragon Queen scowled up in anger as she roughly punched the bed.

    She walked into the bathhouse to freshen up first before she could think of something.

    The Dragon King went into the Mental Cultivation Hall and found the ministers were already standing in their respective positions waiting.

    "Good morning everyone..." He greeted them before sitting down to hear their requests.

    "Good morning my King.. your subjects are here to share our finding." They bowed their heads respectfully.

    "What have you decided?" He inquired while looking at their conflicted faces.

    "Just speak out, I will understand things the way they are." He unloaded their burden and gave them freedom to express themselves.

    "My King, a report came yesterday stating that the first prince has been using people to achieve his current merits." One of the ministers spoke out nervously.

    " Impudent! Who is that smearing my son''s name with mud, that''s purely nder!" The king forcefully punched his desk as it''s sound reverberated.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "My King, simmer your anger down!"

    "My King simmer your anger down!"

    " Who is that saying he is using people? Did you have any witness or evidence?" He questioned coldly.

    " My King, we have a witness who said everything and said the first prince is after his life." One of the ministers went down on his knees as he spoke out exining the entire ordeal.

    "Where is he?" He inquired as he stood up in anger, how could he believe that his most capable and favorite Prince wasn''t the man he thought he was.

    How could he tell the disappointment and frustration he felt right now being told that the Prince who was his favorite was a weakling.

    They all walked down into the Yanxi Pce where the soldier was recuperating.

    The Dragon got the news and couldn''t sit still, she jerked up from her bed before dashing down to Yanxi Pce.

    Aiguo and An Tang looked at the sleeping woman as they lightly frowned before walking away.

    They sat down on the Veranda as they watched the sun rise up from the East.

    "What do you think is the problem? She really drunk alot of wine this early." Aiguo lightly frowned.

    " I don''t know, I just felt she was feeling heartache or something of that sort." An Tang responded as he looked into the bamboo house.

    "I hope she forgets the moment she wakes up again." Aiguo replied as he stood up and walked into the kitchen before he began drying the game.

    In the Forest, Chu Tang caught up with Ming Xie and her team, while they hid inside the cave, Chu Tang did the searching.

    Lin Huang looked at his brother worriedly "what can we do now?" He lightly whispered across Zhou Hua''s ear.

    "Shhh..." He signaled him to keep still as they kept quiet, Lin Hong hadn''t opened his eyes.

    After having slept enough, he woke up as he leaned against the headboardzily.

    Looking around the room, it was full of sandalwood scent mixed with the incense stick.

    He got off the bed before walking down to his resting quarters to freshen up.

    He opened the door gently and got inside, he could see a bumpy figure wrapped up and covered well in the covers.

    He walked into the bathroom before cleaning himself up and wore a thick night robe.

    He stood next to the bed looking at the girl who was tightly wrapped up snoring, her sleeping posture was terrible as she lightly frowned.

    He dried himself up before wearing somethingfortable, switched the lights off and walked down into the dungeon cells.

    He opened one steel bar and got inside the cell andzily leaned against the hard walls.

    "Speak out, who sent you?" His voice was cold as he signalled the shadow guards toe over.

    "Go and get me some cigarettes and sharpened knifes." He instructed the soldiers.

    " I''m waiting to hear from you who sent you here!" His cold voice sounded again inquiring.

    "No one sent us here!" The captive responded.

    The shadow guards returned back carrying all they were asked for.

    Eagle took one cigar before he began smoking it, and the other hand swirled the knife leisurely.

 Chapter 262 262; We Have Been Attacked Master

    Chu Tang bent over and avoided the oing bullets.

    "Show me how man enough you are, since you think you are one" Lin Hong spoke out loudly.

    " Why should I listen to you and do exactly what you say?"He harumped as he corked the gun and shot towards their direction.

    "Scorpion, turn and look at your left side, throw a bomb there to that direction, 40 degrees." Lin Hong lightly whispered as he knelt down.

    " All right." He nodded his head before getting the explosive from the backbag and threw it unto the said direction.

    The ce exploded as they moved to the Northern direction in hurry, the bomb exploded almost nearer to where Chu Tang was standing but still he didn''t get any severe injuries.

    Ming Xie and her team dashed North as they carefully navigated the routes back to the ce they had left their van.

    Lin Hong stumbled as he couldn''t see, now he couldn''t feel nor smell anything, but could hear sounds.

    He felt weak and depleted as they moved, Zhou Hua could already feel there was something wrong with him but he didn''t want to rile his emotions, they will wait until they arrived at the Camp.

    Wu Xue has been training boxing and she was already tired, "let''s do something else now." She sat down panting heavily.

    " Something else? Like what? Let''s have something to eat first." Xie was already exhausted.

    " Yeah it''s already midmorning, this is enough." Wu Xue stood up as she sat down in the living room and signalled the maids to serve them with some food.

    "Can we rest for today?" Xie looked at the exhausted Wu Xue whose entire body dripped of sweat, she was worried about her health.

    " No, perfection is always apanied by hardworking, so no cking for the next few months." Wu Xue weakly responded.

    Xie noticed that she couldn''t out win her so she kept quiet as the maids served them.

    They began eating silently as many thoughts crossed through Wu Xue''s mind, she needed to be strong.

    Scorpion and his team went deeper further away from the hidden Camp.

    Wang Lin who has been going through the forest they finally saw the huge forest that was full of brown sand.

    Suddenly there were soldiers surrounding them as they pointed their arrows towards them.

    "The orders from the King is not to let go get out of the Kingdom." The Captain spoke out as he approached their carriage, Wang Lin halted his horses, pulling them to a stop.

    He alighted from the horse and looked at the soldiers that were surrounding him.

    "And what if I say, I have to leave this ce then what happens next?" He crossed his arms inquiring, standing next to the horse.

    " We have to capture Crown Prince Wang Yike and bring him back to the Kingdom to fulfill his duties as the Prince!" The Captain responded as he stood at a distance.

    "Ooohh.. I remember he was injured and still recuperating, so tell me, what duties are you talking about here?" Wang Lin looked at him as an idiot.

    " Whether sick or not, he has to return back to the Kingdom." He coldly responded as he signalled two soldiers to shoot the horses.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "What a selfish father you have Wang Yike, he wants to achieve whatever he wants at all costs." Wang Lin lightly smirked as he controlled the surrounding air forming a shield, protecting the horses from the oing arrows.

    "I just realized now, we are all tools to support him to achieve all his desires." Wang Yike replied as he felt sharp pains in his heart.

    "Hehehe... What a King we have!" He released the arrows as they fell down into the sand.

    The desert was vast and upied with only sand, he lightly frowned, he thought it could be a mild desert, but he began to wonder how they would survive in this.

    He looked at the soldiers that were surrounding them, he looked at Bai Chang who was soundly sleeping and looked unperturbed.

    "I will let you leave on your own ordance but if you want to fight me, it''s okay too, we can showcase our talents." He looked at the Captain as he spoke out.

    "We have to get Wang Yike back at all costs." The Captain drew his arrow setting up ready to shoot.

    " Wang Jin help my brother out, we will proceed with our journey." He sighed lightly as he felt disappointed.

    " Alright Master.." Wang Jin took his bow and arrows and set them ready to defend.

    " I guess you guys have decided to go the rough way." Wang Lin swirled the air controlling it before he began fighting against them.

    The air streamed and formed two whips, using the whips, he swung them as he subdued the arrows by catching them with his whip.

    Wang Jin also began shooting the arrows and aiming them at their fatalities.

    He covered Wang Lin on his back while he fought with more soldiers infront of him.

    "Aaaa...." More soldiers screamed as they dashed forward to fight Wang Lin and his team.

    Using the two whips, he beat them up severely as more and more soldiers got injured.

    "Captain, I already gave you a leeway but why didn''t you concede to that? You could at least have preserved your humble life." Wang Lin snorted coldly as he went on a massacre.

    Since Wang Lin was Lin Wei''s bodyguard and now that she had evolved, it was easy to locate him and also was easy tomunicate through mind.

    "Wang Lin, what''s the matter with you?" Lin Wei''s voice echoed in her mind.

    " We have been attacked Master." He responded instinctively as he went on attacking and defending himself from the oing soldiers.

    "Are you still in the Ming Kingdom?" She worriedly inquired feeling his riled up emotions.

    "No, the King withdrew the soldiers and I thought it was a bad idea waiting for you there, the war is almost breaking out there." He responded.

    " So where are you? And Bai Chang?" She worriedly inquired.

    "I drove a carriage to the Northern direction, so that I could get to Qing Kingdom to find Wu Xue. He is inside the carriage with me"

    " Oohh alright, be safe, I don''t know much about the Northern desert but I heard it''s a dangerous ce. Be safe." Themunication was cut short as he concentrated on fighting.

 Chapter 263 263; We Have To Leave Here Safely

    "I drove a carriage to the Northern direction, so that I could get to Qing Kingdom to find Wu Xue. He is inside the carriage with me."

    " Oohh alright, be safe, I don''t know much about the Northern desert but I heard it''s a dangerous ce. Be safe." Themunication was cut short as he concentrated on fighting.

    "Captain, I gave you a chance but you declined it, now see how you losing your army." Wang Lin began moving the whip faster and vigorous while Wang Jin dealt with the other soldiers behind him.

    They were almost close to defeating them when an iced condensed arrow shot towards his direction and caught him off guard, it shot through his shoulder.

    He felt the sharp pain as he hissed lightly, he looked around trying to locate who had just ambushed him but couldn''t see anything.

    His entire body paled as he felt cold spreading throughout his entire body, he knew he has been poisoned by the frostbite.

    He used his energy in controlling and stopping the prating cold and coagted it to one ce at the middle of his thigh.

    He puked blood as he has used alot of powers defending themselves and the attacks from the frostbite.

    Wang Yike had also noticed the arrow that shot his brother.

    "I will kill all of you today here!" His cold voice sounded as he took an arrow and began the massacre even though he was having hard time dealing with the cold, he could still shoot with precision.

    "Brother.. let me go back." Wang Yike worriedly suggested, he didn''t care if his brother was doing this for his Master, but he also didn''t want to be the cause of them perishing here.

    "You are stupid!" Wang Lin harumped coldly as he went on fighting the oing more soldiers and arrows.

    "Wang Jin, be careful, they areing in more and more, I guess this mission is a do or die." Wang Lin lightly warned him as they began fighting against the odds.

    Wang Yike saw this was a loosing battle and he couldn''t sit still, he took arrows and a bow, before he began shooting too, assisting Wang Jin at the back of Want Lin.

    "Master.." Wang Jin worriedly called seeing him joining him.

    "We have to leave here safely." His voice was rough and cold, instead of guarding the Kingdom, almost a half of the Kingdom''s soldiers were sent to capture him.

    "But Master, what about the Kingdom?" He worriedly inquired while shooting.

    " There is nothing that will be left there, I guess this the end of it all and not worthy it to go back." He lightly frowned and coughed out.

    " Don''t worry, we can live and start a new life somewhere else so long as we are healthy and safe." He triedforting him, he himself felt disappointed of his Father, he had wasted so much resources on him instead of guarding the borders.

    "All right Master, I believe in you." They began shooting the oing soldiers while Wang Lin fought with others infront of him, while protecting the carriage and Bai Chang.

    Lin Wei who has been sleeping snapped his eyes open, they were bloody red tinted with emerald.

    Bai Yun back-stepped roughly almost stumbling, he still wasn''t used to this kind of eyes that were intimidating and cold, now they became more colder as she evolved and moremanding.<novelnext></novelnext>

    She noticed Bai Chang''s paling face, she closed her eyes before opening them up again, they were back to normal but still nothing changed.

    She sat up and didn''t look at them in their eyes, she lightly frowned remembering seeing her mother''s soul.

    She clutched her chest trying to relief herself from the anxiety and pain.

    "Mother, I will find you, one thing you don''t know is that you are my happiness and my everything, without you I don''t think I will be who I am now." She silently vowed in her heart before a bright ring appeared in her index finger.

    She lightly sighed and looked at the snowing weather, Bai Yun and Jade looked at her worriedly.

    "We need to keep going on." She stood up as she lightly stumbled.

    Jade and Bai Yun worriedly supported her looking at her face that was regaining vitality little by little.

    "All right.." they nodded their heads as she held their hands and teleported, she had gained a little bit of more power and she could feel how light she was.

    "Master.." Jade worriedly called her as she knew it could cause severe after effects using her powers in the iced Mountain.

    "We don''t know have enough time! The war is almost broking out in the Ming Kingdom and I''m certain more and more battles are awaiting for me." Lin Wei exined worriedly.

    " We still have more to look into and might take us a few days or months, could Bai Chang be well protected by Wang Lin?" Bai Yun worriedly inquired as theynded on the East side of the mountain.

    "Yes, but still we need to hurry up, he might be overwhelmed if attacked from all sides." They looked around before they began moving Northern direction.

    They walked through the cold ice as it was getting more colder as they climbed up.

    Eagle who had finished interrogating, was smelling of blood all over, he walked down into his resting quarters to freshen up and get rid of the scent.

    Since the bathroom and toilet was together attached, Gao Ling who was pressed and wanted to pee, woke up from the bed and dashed into the bathroom but knocked against a soft wall.

    Her earlier eyes that were sleeping and only opened a slit, widened to look at what was infront of her.

    She saw a human back that she had knocked to and froze out, Eagle who was bathing turned around to face the iing person.

    When he saw its was Gao Ling who was stupefied, he lightly smirked as he pulled her onto his chest, while his hand snaked around her thin waist.

    "My capable nurse." Her voice was low and maic as it breezed past her ear waking her up from her stupor.

    "Aaaahhh..." She instinctively looked into his eyes that were misty and charming, they were gentle and enticing.

 Chapter 264 264; Grandpa, Things Are Bad

    "My capable nurse." His voice was low and maic as it breezed past her ear waking her up from her stupor.

    "Aaaahhh..." She instinctively looked into his eyes that were misty and charming, they were gentle and enticing.

    She was mesmerized with those gentle warm eyes that were looking at her.

    "Are you joining me for a shower?" He gently whispered across her ear, Gao Ling was charmed by those misty eyes and the wet hair that was dripping wet.

    "No.." she woke up from her stupor as she struggled to get out of his arms.

    "Ohhhh.. but you are here, aren''t you?" He raised one of his hand and caressed her cheek, tickling her.

    Feeling flustered, she ced her hands on his chest and tried to push him away.

    "Calm down, unless you want me to do something else, remember I''m naked." He lightly smirked, but he wasn''t totally naked, his lower body part was wrapped up with a towel.

    She froze and her eyes just looked at his wide chest not knowing what to do.

    Her body was pulled tight onto his chest and could already feel his body turning hot.

    He released her after noticing the changes in his body, "all right.. you can go now." He gently patted her head.

    Feeling embarrassed she dashed into the washroom and mmed the door shut.

    He lightly smirked as he walked into his closet and began dressing up.

    Gao Ling pped herself gently on the face trying to wake herself up.

    "Gao Ling, Gao Ling.. you are dreaming." She softly peed before opening the bathroom door and peeped to look at the direction he could be.

    Eagle saw the tiny head that was peeking from the bathroom door, he was already dressed up and ready to go out.

    "It''s okay, you can sleep peacefully, I won''t be back for quite some time." He smiled before walking out and closing the door.

    Gao Ling lightly exhaled loudly as she tried to rx her earlier tensed up muscles.

    She got out of the bathroom and sat down on the bed, she loved his masculine scent and thefortability but she didn''t want another incident like this to ur.

    She wore a sweater before going back to her resting quarters, sheid down on the bed covering herself up well.

    But she couldn''t sleep, she turned around in bed feeling restless, the earlierfortability no longer existed as her mind wandered carelessly.

    In the Iced Cursed Fox Mountain, the temperatures dropped down more as they climbed up the mountain but this time they came across some ice Giants.

    They froze as they looked at the pack of ice Giants that were gathered together, if they decide to fight one on one with them, their chances of winning were too low.

    "They are blind and also track the sounds and breathing of people, let''s teleport." Lin Wei calmed down their anxiety before holding their hands and teleported to a far different ce.

    They got cold as their bodies paled and shook from the falling snow and cold that seeped from the cold covered ground with ice.

    "It''s freezing cold.." Jade murmured as she looked at her Mistress.

    "Let''s keep moving North, I think we might be able to identify the existence of a volcano or feel the rise of temperatures." She exined as they moved forth.<novelnext></novelnext>

    " Okay." They agreed with her notion and moved forward.

    Eagle walked down to the training grounds and saw that some soldiers were training as the entire camp was silent.

    Going around doing inspection, he saw Luo Cheng and Luo Feng patrolling too around.

    "How are our guards doing?" They approached Eagle as they inquired.

    " I don''t know of how they are now, but the time I passed by, he said the blood clots haven''ts desipitated." He replied as he halted in his steps.

    " Did he find out the kind of poison they used?" Luo Cheng worriedly inquired as they had to be super keen on how to use preventive measures to counterattack against the poison, so that the next time, they won''t suffer from poison.

    "Not yet, it will take time to have the findings and results and also he said Zhou Hua is well versed with poisons and will be able to discern carefully." He exined as he crossed his arms on his chest.

    "All right." They nodded their heads in affirmation.

    In the Forest, it was getting more darker as they moved further away from the ce they bombed.

    Chu Tang who had narrowly survived the explosion, woke up from his stupor as his entire body shook in fright.

    "Let''s go back." His voice was emotionless as he staggered back to the Camp.

    "But Master..." The shadow guards wanted to argue but he was their Master after all and they had to listen to his orders.

    "We can''t win this battle, we will think of what to do next." While being supported by his shadow guards because his leg was broken, he got his mobile phone and dialed a private number.

    "Hello.." an old and calm voice responded from the other end.

    " Grandpa, things are bad, the Zhou family will soon know our involvements in hiding the ex president and all our secrets." He reported back.

    " Which Zhou family member knows?" His voice turned cold and ruthless.

    "It was Zhou Hua and two other boys and two grown man and woman apanying them." He shook in fright from the responding cold voice.

    " You are stupid! Those two boys are Luo Wei''s children and Lin Fai''s grandkids." He snorted coldly before hanging up the phone call.

    " Howe grandpa?" He had just inquired in shock but only to hear the beeps of an ended call.

    "What does he mean by that?" He got a little bit scared looking at the darkened screen.

    "Let''s go back, sssssss...." He was feeling severe pains from his broken leg, he inhaled sharply.

    The shadow guards hurriedly supported him do that he couldn''t aggravate the already injured leg.

    Luo Wei who has been sleeping jerked up awake from her bed surprised.

    Aiguo who had walked into the house saw her sitting on the bed, he approached her.

    "Miss.. are you alright?" He worriedly inquired as he looked at her conflicted and frowning face seemed to be riddled with worries.

    "Aaaah.." she raised her earlier bowed head and looked at Aiguo, opening her mouth and closing it with making any sounds.

 Chapter 265 265; Im Fine Guys, Im Just A Little Exhausted

    "Aaaah.." she raised her earlier bowed head and looked at Aiguo, opening her mouth and closing it with making any sounds.

    Aiguo noticed her strange behavior, he arrived next to her bed before standing there.

    "What''s the matter Miss? You can ask me if you have anything troubling you." Aiguo tried to chat her out of her worries.

    " Do I have something?" She lightly frowned while thinking out, but she could remember two names but couldn''t connect the existence of their names to her.

    '' Could I have forgotten something?'' she softly murmured only audible to herself while her head bowed and her eyes pinned on her hands.

    She held her head feeling sharp pains and headaches as she tried to recall something.

    "Miss.. miss.. what''s the matter?" Aiguo hurriedly held her head to check on the temperatures.

    " I want to be alone." Sheid back on the bed and covered herself up, Aiguo looked at her worriedly before walking away, there was nothing that he could do.

    She closed her eyes but an image surfaced of a little girl, even though it was blurry, she could tell that it was a girl.

    "Lin Wei, Lin Juan." She murmured the names, frowning, no matter how much she tried to remember she couldn''t remember anything.

    "Who are they? Do I know them? Or could they be my brother and sister? Then what''s my name, where did Ie from?" She got lost in her thoughts as they wildly raced.

    Scorpion and Ming Xie with the others finally saw another cave that was best for them to rest in as the weather had turned cold and seemed to begin raining soon.

    Scorpion ced the ex president down and tightly tied his legs and hands together tightly.

    Zhou Hua supported Lin Hong and let him sit down and lean against the wall, he sat down beside him while also Lin Huang joined them.

    Ming Xie ced the heavy bags down as she leaned against the hard rock wall, she panted heavily as she was exhausted after going for so long with heavy bags on her back.

    Zhou Hua got some water and painkillers before passing them to Lin Hong.

    "You need to drink this and I will check on your wound." He stated as he pulled his clothes off to look at the wound on his shoulder.

    Using a spotlight, Zhou Hua dressed the wound afresh after applying the cream onto the wound, he carefully wrapped it before aligning the clothes back.

    Ming Xie sat down as she sneakily eyed Lin Hong who was so calm and unperturbed even though he was feeling pain.

    Scorpion sat down beside Ming Xie looking at her worriedly,he could already imagine how wild her imaginations have traveled.

    "Don''t think too much into it." He patted her head gentlyforting her.

    She nodded her head and leaned back on the wall closing her eyes as she thought of where could Luo Wei be.<novelnext></novelnext>

    ''I said I will be responsible for them until you return Miss, but I think I''m failing terribly.'' she slightly thought in her heart as she felt her eyes water.

    Since Lin Hong couldn''t see, his other senses were heightened as he could feel the sorrow radiating from Ming Xie.

    "I''m fine guys, I''m just a little exhausted." He opened his eyes and looked at their direction calmly, no one could tell he wasn''t seeing apart from Zhou Hua.

    "Are you really fine?" Ming Xie opened her eyes and looked at Lin Hong, even though the spotlight wasn''t too bright, she could still discern his looks and calm eyes that looked at her.

    "Yeah I''m," he lightly smiled as he leaned back and closed his eyes again, he didn''t feel like keeping them open as he couldn''t see after all.

    Zhou Hua packed the remaining packet of drugs and water before leaning back and closed his eyes, he was exhausted and worried at the same time.

    Ming Xie exhaled loudly trying to calm her nerves down, Scorpion narrowed his eyes on Lin Hong but kept quiet.

    They kept quiet as they rested but others were riddled with worries.

    Gao Ling who has been turning around in her bed couldn''t sleep, she decided to have a walk outside and maybe watch the stars.

    Luo Cheng and Luo Feng went on patrolling while Eagle took the leftwn and walked down to the garden as he wanted to go to theputer room but suddenly bumped into a figure.

    He held her waist and stabilized her footing before she could fall down, the same Jasmine scent wafted across his nose.

    "Are you some kind of a bug? Why are you following me?" He inquired as he bent down looking at her shocked face.

    "No, no, no! I wasn''t following you, I just wanted to have a walk." She hurriedly exined herself nervously, she didn''t want him to think of her as some pyscho.

    "Why are you in hurry to defend yourself, don''t you know? Guilty people are always in hurry to defend their actions." He lightly smirked at her as his hand held her waist tightly.

    "Aaaahhh.. I really didn''t follow you, I just wanted to watch the stars since I couldn''t sleep anymore." She exined herself.

    " All right, let''s watch together then." He held her hand as he dragged her to the training grounds and sat downying down on the ground as he released her hand.

    Gao Ling stood there in stupor as she felt a little embarrassed and didn''t know how to exin herself and make him believe her that she wasn''t sneakily following him.

    "Why are you standing there? Come sit here!" He motioned her to sit down as he patted the ground next to him.

    Gao Ling looked at the ce he patted and felt embarrassed, it was way too close, "I.. I.. I.." she stammered as her soft voice breezed.

    Eagle sat up as he suddenly held her hand and drew her down onto hisp.

    "Aaahh.." she yelped out in surprise.

 Chapter 266 266; Could The King Be This Generous?

    Gao Ling looked at the ce he patted and felt embarrassed, it was way too close, "I.. I.. I.." she stammered as her soft voice breezed.

    Eagle sat up as he suddenly held her hand and drew her down onto hisp.

    "Aaahh.." she yelped out in surprise.

    He held her waist before cing her down beside him.

    Gao Ling quietly sat down and didn''t turn around to look at him.

    "Apany me here." His low and maic voice spoke out as heid down on the ground and looked at the sky.

    She sat there rigidly without speaking out any word and watched the sky as the stars shone brightly.

    Eagle stretched out one of his hand, "you can use my hand as a pillow." He looked at her tranced daze.

    Gao Ling looked at Eagle before shyly lying down on his hand.

    "You were snoring earlier on, what happened to you? Why can''t you sleep?" He worriedly inquired.

    " Nothing, I just felt like watching the stars." She shyly responded.

    " Oohhh.." he nodded his head and closed his eyes to rx enjoying the Jasmine scent and the warm breeze.

    They quietly enjoyed one another''spany as they watched the bright sky.

    In the Dragon Kingdom, the Dragon King arrived down in the Yanxi Pce apanied by Ministers.

    They walked straight into the room which looked dipted.

    "My King.." the man who wasying on the bed crippled eximed is surprise as he tried to sit up and show respect to the King, but he was unable to.

    Minister Tu approached him and tried tofort him not to necessarily pay respect as he was incapable of.

    "Yes, you don''t need to aggravate your injuries, just tell me what happened." The king stood next to the bed.

    " First Prince and many of my fellow soldiers were guarding at the Eastern borders, the monsters attacked us and we defended, but the Prince didn''t fight back but stood aside and watched us as hemanded."

    " When he saw the fight was intense, he just said he will reward everyone who fights the monsters and defends the borders as he was the King''s favorite, he would give them many incentives."

    " When he saw the monsters were winning and no one could be able to defend the borders, he got onto his horse and rode away without looking behind, leaving us there to perish."

    " This isn''t the first time that he had done this, he always makes the soldiers do his work and if they die in the course of duty, he ims their merits or if they finish their missions, he kills them and im their merits."

    His eyes watered as he narrated, he couldn''t exin the anguish in which his fellow soldiers lost their lives and the bitterness of being left to defend for their lives.

    "So are you the only survivor?" The king didn''t believe him that much.

    " Nope, other soldiers ran to the Wondend Realm, I don''t know if they survived the magical forest." He replied politely, he didn''t care if the King believed him or not but he wouldn''t want the first Prince be guaranteed the rights to rule the Kingdom.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "My King, that''s purely nder!" Amanding voice sounded from the entrance door.

    All the ministers and advisers who were in the house turned around to look at the iing person.

    The King frowned after hearing that voice and knew who it belonged to.

    "My Queen.." they all bowed their heads in respect.

    "I already said don''t get yourself involved in governing matters and neither are you allowed to get out your chambers, so what are you doing here?" He questioned her coldly without even sparing her a single look.

    "How can I stay still when I hear someone is ndering my son?" She retorted back coldly before approaching the King and stood next to him.

    The man thatid in bed was weak and pale, his clothes were very simple and that if cheap cotton material.

    His long hair justid there untied, his eyes were sunken and looked hollow.

    "How do you know that it''s nder and not true? How do you know that I came here?" He eyed her as his eyes narrowed dangerously.

    " I.." she thought of how to exin herself as she opened her mouth and closing it surprised.

    " Guards, take the Queen back to her chambers and guard her tightly, she isn''t allowed to go anywhere." He issued thatmand without having a second thought.

    "My King..." She nervously called but the King raised his hand and signalled the guards to take her away.

    "Get the first Prince toe to the Mental Cultivation Hall, Guards; make sure this entire courtyard is tightly watched and guarded." He gave those orders before stomping out if the house and went back to the Mental Cultivation Hall.

    The advisers and ministers tagged behind him nervously.

    Fei, Xie and Wu Xue who were eating sensed that something was wrong, many soldiers were ced around their courtyard guarding it tightly.

    "Why are there so many soldiers?" Wu Xue worriedly mumbled as she frowned.

    I think it''s about the earlier shooting." Fei spoke out as he looked at the soldiers surrounding them with their armors.

    "Could the King be this generous?" She snorted coldly as she leaned back on the chair leisurely and her glossy lips pursed in annoyance no understanding what the King is upto.

    "Of course he is afraid of Lin Wei, if something happens while you are here, he will definitely be held countable." Fei looked at Wu Xue, her actions were cute and funny.

    " All right, let''s go and train archery then since there are so many soldiers guarding us." She roughly pushed the chair back with her legs before stomping out to the training grounds.

    "Sure." Did tagged behind her with Fei as they walked to the training grounds.

    The maids cleared the table before they began cleaning the entire ce.

    The soldiers tagged behind them protectively.

    Reaching the training grounds, Wu Xue picked up a bow and some arrows before they began practicing.

 Chapter 267 267; These Are My Orders, Crown The Seventh Prince

    The soldiers tagged behind them protectively.

    Reaching the training grounds, Wu Xue picked up a bow and some arrows before they began practicing.

    She began with moving targets at quite some distance, 100 metres, 200 metres upto five hundred metres.

    Each round she shot ten times testing how far she can get to, the soldiers reported what they were doing to the King.

    "You said she has been busy practicing?" He stood up pacing back and forth.

    " Yes, she is strictly practicing archery in the training grounds." The soldier who was wearing the uniform and armor reported with his head bowed.

    "All right, just make sure she is safe." He dismissed him before the Generals walked in.

    "Long live my King." They knelt down and kowtowed in respect.

    " You may rise." He raised his head looking at the three men who were his military troopsmanding Generals.

    They stood up as they looked up at the King, "we came over to discuss about the uing war outbreak." One of the three men spoke out confidently, he was tall about 172cm with muscr body, his skin color was tanned and looked scary.

    "What do you think is the best option we have to avoid the war." He leaned on the chair looking at the men infront of him.

    "I don''t think we can escape this war, we will have to battle it out." One of the Generals responded looking at the King.

    " Ooohhh, we don''t have any other options, can''t we suggest marriage allegiance?" He frowned lightly as he looked at the scrolls on his desk.

    " The person that they want you know who she is and how she is." Another one responded.

    " All right, let''s do this; discuss the possible ways to guard the borders, we need to check if we do have any rebels." He stood up and walked down the stairs into the Hall before heading down to the Soldier Camp.

    "We don''t have any urate maps of the borders." One of the Generals spoke out as they tagged behind him.

    " It''s okay, we can improvise something for the time being." He responded as his footsteps hastened down the training grounds.

    He passed by and saw how Wu Xue was busy training, he halted in his footsteps, frowned lightly before walking away.

    "Wu Xue, the King is looking in our direction." Xie murmured across Wu Xue after noticing the sharp eyes that were eying them.

    "Don''t mind him, just mind your own business." Wu Xue snorted coldly as she tied to the dress and went on with practicing, she was wearing boots that enabled her to move freely while her hair was tightly tied up.

    Xie looked at Wu Xue who was behaving like a boy and lightly smirked, she could feel the seriousness she had towards training.

    "All right." She nodded her head before they continued practicing.

    In the Dragon Kingdom, The Dragon King arrived at the Mental Cultivation Hall and paced around anxiously, he was unable to sit downfortably.

    The Dragon Queen was dragged back to the chambers and the soldiers licked the door before guarding it.

    "Damn it!" She punched the table roughly feeling annoyed and bitter.

    "Open this damn door and let me out!" She forcefully struck it as it''s sounds reverberated.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "Open this damn door!" She struck it roughly several times.

    " My Queen.. you heard the orders of the King, so we are not opening the door." One of the guards responded politely.

    " I''m giving you orders right now, open this door now." Her cold voice sounded.

    One of the soldiers opened the door as the Queen stepped out of the room, they knocked her out over sudden.

    "Let''s put her on the bed." The soldier spoke out as they carried her inside and ced her on the bed and covered her up.

    They returned and locked the door before guarding it.

    The First Prince walked into the Mental Cultivation Hall and felt the tensed up atmosphere and got a bit nervously.

    "Greetings Father.." he kowtowed in respect as he awaited for the King to speak out.

    The Dragon King had given him his back, he turned around to face his ''good son '' while holding one of his merits.

    "Two decades ago, what did you do in the Forbidden City?" He lightly inquired as he sat down.

    " Forbidden City?" He raised his head in surprise looking at his father, he was of a slim figure.

    He was wearing a ck brocade robe while his hair was nicely tied up with a gold hair pin.

    "Why do you ask about that father? It''s decades ago, how can I remember it." He nervously responded.

    " How can you not remember it? It was something of sensational and you my son led the team and many soldier troops to defeat the Southern army." He snorted out coldly.

    " Father.." he nervously looked at his father while he was still on his knees.

    "You are really my good son. You are to be under house arrest for the next one month, you are relieved off your duties." He dismissed him as he felt disappointed.

    If he had fought that battle that imed so many of his soldiers'' lives, he could have remember it at the mention of Forbidden City.

    Every details and memories could have been etched in his mind and heart. He felt disappointed.

    "These are my orders, crown the seventh prince as the Dragon Crown Prince and let the coronation be prepared immediately." He at down on the chair heavily.

    He closed his eyes feeling exhausted, the First Prince who had just arrived at the exit door halted in his steps and paled.

    "Father..." He turned around to face his father, trying to question his decision.

    ''Why didn''t they choose him as the next heir, he was fit to and achieved do many merits.''

    "What? You think you are capable of governing the kingdom? Or are you expecting to be picked up as the next crown Prince?" He raised his head as he coldly retorted back.

    " No father, your decisions are right always." He conceded defeat but hid the deep hatred deep inside his heart.

    '' I will wait for the perfect time, I will let you win this time, I will certainly fight back.'' with that in mind he stomped away out of the Hall.

 Chapter 268 268; I Think You Guys Need To Find A Room For Yourselves

    " No father, your decisions are always right and have to be followed." He conceded defeat but hid the deep hatred deep down inside his heart.

    '' I will wait for the perfect time, I will let you win this time, I will certainly fight back, it''s just a matter of time.'' with that in mind he stomped away out of the Mental Hall.

    The soldier guards tagged behind him escorting him out closely like a captive.

    Lin Juan who has been meditating inside the Healing Pond surfaced as he floated and swam to the banks.

    Temmo, Ten and Eleven eyed him curiously, since he had performed that weird ritual, they haven''t seen him or heard his sound.

    His golden brown eyes shone brightly sparkling, they were mesmerizing and enticing, bewitching anyone who gazed on them.

    He lightly blinked before his eyes turned ck, he dressed up in a light brown brocade robe and tied his hair up.

    At his back there was a huge shining tattoo that looked alive.

    "Master....." They greeted as they bowed their heads, when they saw that huge tattoo they could tell their Master is evolving and sometimes would affect his close kins.

    He nodded his head as he vanished into the sky and entered inside the forest.

    Lin Hong could feel changes in his body but he didn''t pay any heed to it whatsoever.

    Zhou Hua could sneak a few looks here and there checking on him and seeing if he was alright.

    "I think the dust has settled and we can go ahead and move out of this ce." He politely suggested, he wanted to get back at the Camp.

    " No, we will wait until daybreak before we could go back, we might get ambushed." Zhou Hua shook his head declining his suggestion.

    He kept quiet while his eyes closed, suddenly Lin Juan showed up inside the cave.

    Lin Hong snapped his eyes open, "Father.." he gently called him.

    Even though he couldn''t see him, he could tell from his unique body fragrance.

    "Yes my boy.." he bent down as he pulled him in for a tight hugforting him.

    Lin Huang also turned around to see his Father, he lunged into his arms.

    "Father..." His eyes watered, no matter how much he looked strong, he still wanted thepany of his parents.

    Ming Xie and Scorpion with Zhou Hua stood up as they bowed their heads in respect.

    "Master.." they politely greeted but the man infront of them looked totally different from the usual Lin Juan apart from only his face that resembled the past Lin Juan.

    "All right, let''s go." He carried the boys each in one of his arms and walked out of the cave.

    Zhou Hua, Scorpion and Ming Xie carried the bags as they tagged behind him nervously.

    His aura was strong and that which demanded respect, they never felt this from the previous Lin Juan.

    "Dad.." Lin Hong gently nuzzled around his head as his eyes watered, the earlier courage was no more, the earlier strong facade faded.

    "I know.." he gently kissed his neck as he hastened his steps ahead.

    It was dark but since his aura was different, nothing could ambush or attack them, his aura scared every creature away.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "Why did youe here all alone?" He curiously inquired.

    " I.. I. I... I wanted.." Lin Hong mumbled nervously as his arms around his neck tightened.

    "All right.. don''t go out for the time being until the Elections are over, alright?" He gently warned him.

    " But father..." He pouted his lips in annoyance, seeing him act like this he remembers Luo Wei.

    "For you own safety purposes, everything else can wait until the country is safe, okay?" He knew he was not used to being in the house whereas he has alot of things to do.

    "All right daddy, will you apany me?" He conceded, he could tell his father cared about his welfare and well-being.

    "Yeah I will." He pecked their foreheads gently as they walked ahead.

    Ten, Temmo and Eleven were left there astounded at the Healing Pond.

    "Did Master just leave us here? Or he didn''t see us?" Temmo turned around to look at Eleven and Ten his eyes wide open.

    "How could he not see three big grown ups? It might be his private affairs." Ten responded as he sat down.

    " All right then if you say so." Temmo also sat down meditating.

    They kept quiet and meditated, how could anyone know that he isn''t inside the Pond with his three close men sitting around the Pond watching keenly.

    Eagle and Gao Ling were looking at the starry sky when he suddenly pulled her close into his arms, using the hand that she wasying on as a pillow.

    "Aaahh." She yelped in surprise as she was caught off guard, there gazes met as they came face to face.

    His hand around the neck pulled in for a passionate kiss before she couldprehend what was happening.

    She struggled to get out of his arms and tightened her teeth for any intrusion.

    Eagle felt her resistance, one arm supported her waist while the other one supported her head as sheid on top on him.

    He tightened his grip around her waist restricting her from making any movements.

    He nibbled her lower lip gently, she moaned out opening her mouth, he got the chance and his tongue dived in to taste her juicy mouth.

    He kissed her passionately, taking away all her breathe, she stopped struggling andid there on top of him as she softened and weakened fromck of oxygen.

    Eagle noticed he''s almost suffocating her, he released her as she rushed to inhale in the fresh air.

    Eagle lightly smirked seeing the girl in his arms soft and her eyes zed.

    He nibbled around his neck while his grip was still tight, "you don''t know how to breathe in while kissing." He lightly smirked and looked at her with his misty eyes.

    His voice had turned hoarse and rough, it was low and enticing to listen to, Gao Ling lightly blushed feeling embarrassed.

    ? "I think you guys need to find a room for yourselves!" A sarcastic voice sounded near their surroundings.

    Lazily, Eagle aligned her clothes well before they sat up to see who was intruding their privacy.

    He released her before they turned to their left side and saw Lin Fai walking over to them.

 Chapter 269 269; Could He Accept Being Blind Forever?

    Lazily, Eagle aligned her clothes well before they sat up to see who was intruding their privacy.

    He released her before they turned to their left side and saw Lin Fai walking over to them.

    "Master.." Gao Ling hurried stood up as Eagle leisurely sat there looking at Lin Fai, he was a hungry wolf who has been disrupted from having his raw meat.

    "Eeehh, Gao Ling? Why aren''t you sleeping?" He arrived near them as he curiously inquired eying Eagle who was all annoyed.

    "I just couldn''t sleep and thought of having a walk around." Her head was bowed as she felt embarrassed and shy.

    "My dear nurse, you can go back to rest." Eagle dismissed her as he looked at Lin Fai who was nning on asking her too many questions.

    "Good night." Her voice was so soft and gentle but was audible enough for them to hear.

    Eagle smiled gently as he bit his lower lip charmingly.

    "Eagle, are you taking advantage of that young girl?" Lin Fai smirked as he sat down next to him.

    " Why would I take advantage of her? We are just learning and knowing each other." He retorted back as heid back down.

    " Oohhh.. is kissing included in the part of knowing each other? I hope you will be responsible for your actions." He alsoid down looking at the sky.

    He was wearing a ck coat that shielded him from the cold.

    "I know what I''m doing." Eagle responded politely as he sighed lightly, he knew time wasn''t on his side but also afraid of his loved ones being tracked down by their enemies.

    But being in the Camp it was safer still since it wasn''t easy someone to track them there.

    "That''s good then." Lin Faizilyid his head on his hands crossed as a pillow.

    "You should be sleeping at this hour, tomorrow you have a busy day you know." Lin Fai looked at him curiously.

    " I just couldn''t sleep, ofte I have been having insomnia, I don''t know why." He lightly frowned remembering the way he has been restless the past few days.

    "You need to calm your mind and clear it when you are sleeping." He gently cautioned him.

    " Sure.." he nodded his head as he closed his eyes to enjoy the calm and quiet environment that was apanied by peacefulness.

    In the Dragon Kingdom, the First Prince was escorted to his courtyard before the soldiers locked the door, he was under house arrest.

    In the Mental Cultivation Hall only the Dragon King was left as the ministers and his advisers moved around preparing for the coronation ceremony.

    "What an imbecile!" He was still furious after being lied to for ages.

    The seventh prince walked in to see his father melting in anger, his entire face was pasted with fury.

    "Long live the King." He knelt down as he bowed respectfully.

    "Yes, you may rise.. what brings you here my son?" He sat down as he inquired.<novelnext></novelnext>

    The seventh prince stood up as he looked at his still furious father.

    He hesitate a little bit before speaking out, "Father I don''t want to be the crown Prince, my first brother is capable and should be the one suitable to be crowned." He sneakily looked at his father.

    " I don''t want to hear anyone saying the First Prince is capable! Get ready for the coronation ceremony, you are dismissed." He dismissed him off as he went on looking at his scrolls that were on the desk.

    The seventh prince looked at his father sneakily before walking away, he knew the decision was final and couldn''t change his father''s mind into other choices.

    ''what could my first brother have done so abominable that my father doesn''t want to hear him being mentioned.'' he silently thought as he walked down into the Healing Pond.

    He was a son of the concubine and didn''t deserve to be crowned, he wanted to talk to Lin Juan and try convincing him to take the crown back.

    He arrived at the Healing Pond and found his brother''s bodyguards sitting around the banks meditating.

    "Ten, Temmo, Eleven I want to speak with my brother." He bowed his head as he politely requested.

    "Come backter, he hasn''t gotten out of the Healing Pond, I will inform him of your visit and he will look for you once he gets out." Eleven politely responded as he couldn''t feel anything malicious from him.

    "All right, thank you." He walked down back to his chambers, he wanted to have a chat with his mother, she could advise him ording to the situation.

    Lin Juan finally arrived at the ce they had parked their van.

    He opened the front door and ced the two boys on the passenger seat before sitting down in the driver''s seat.

    "Dad, you are driving us back?" Lin Hong curiously inquired, he hadn''t seen his father drive, and also he knew his father was special and can travel anywhere without a car.

    "Can''t I drive you?" He lightly smirked as he ignited the engine, the others got inside and sat down back in the backseat before buckling their safety belts and ced their bags on the empty seats.

    "This forest is dangerous, don''te over here again Lin Hong." He gently cautioned him as he patted his head lovingly.

    " But I... I.." he mumbled in annoyance.

    " Just tell me what you want and I will find it for you." He drove forward as he raced and was very stable.

    " But I don''t want to stay indoors all the time." He mumbled back.

    "Do you know what has caused your current situation?" He seriously inquired as his aura intensified.

    " I.. I.. it''s just..." He tried looking for a suitable reason and exnation, he couldn''te up with one.

    "Why are stammering now? It''s because of those drugs you touched! You might never recover." He snorted coldly.

    Lin Hong froze as his entire body shook and shivered from fear of the unknown, tears fell down his cheeks.

    ''Could he ept being blind forever? Could he never see again?'' every thought was like a nail pricking his wound.

 Chapter 270 270; Its Okay, I Will Be Around Whenever You Wake Up

    "Why are stammering now? It''s because of those drugs you touched! You might never recover you know." He snorted coldly at his ignorant son.

    Lin Hong froze as his entire body shook and shivered from fear of the unknown, tears fell down his cheeks, this came too sudden like a bombshell.

    ''Could he ept being blind forever? Could he never see again?'' every thought was like a nail pricking his wound, his palms tightened into tight fists as fear overtook his every cell.

    "All right, I will find a solution for you and I hope it will heal you." He lightlyforted him as he sped away through the highway.

    It was midmorning as it began raining heavily and spreading a huge fog that covered the entire surroundings, they couldn''t see in the front

    Lin Juan could still see the road clearly as the streetmps lit the highway beautifully.

    Lin Hong couldn''t stop his eyes from watering and thinking wildly as the possibility of him being blind forever.

    ''He will look for a solution yes, but what if he never gets to see? What if the solution never works?'' this was one of the enigma that he couldn''t ovee.

    Lin Huang couldn''t understand why his brother was emotional but could feel something wasn''t right from the sadness and gloominess that radiated from him.

    Zhou Hua already knew Lin Hong was blind and couldn''t see but Ming Xie and Scorpion frowned not understanding what Lin Juan meant.

    Gao Ling arrived at her resting quarters before opening the door and got inside, she felt embarrassed and shy after being caught in that embarrassing situation.

    ''How could you get so bewitched and forget about your surroundings!'' she gently scolded herself as she sat down on the bed, her entire face was flushed red as her misty eyes radiated charm.

    She removed the extrayer of clothes beforeying down on the bed and covered herself up, she was still young at twenty years old and hadn''t had any rtionship nor understood how these rtionships worked.

    She felt hot just imagining the intense and passionate kiss she received earlier on and dazed like a lovestruck fool.

    "Gao Ling, Gao Ling.." she mumbled her name before sleeping off.

    Lin Fai with Eagleid there until they felt the earlier warm breeze had turned cold seemingly the weather had changed.

    "Rains areing." Eagle lightly mumbled as he sat up but was surprised to see the van which had gone out the previous day driving into the Camp speedily.

    Eagle and Lin Fai stood up as they hurriedly walked down to the parking lot, Lin Juan parked the van as Lin Hong lunged into his arms.

    He could feel his disoriented emotions and dependence.

    He tightly hugged him as he sat there silently waiting for his son to calm down.

    Zhou Hua, Scorpion and Ming Xie got off the van carrying their bags as Eagle and Lin Fai approached them.

    "You guys, you have returned back earlier than I expected it." Eagle spoke out as he received the bags helping them out.

    "Yes let''s go." Zhou Hua nodded his head as he walked down to his resting quarters, since he wasn''t needed he needed to rest.

    "Son, is that you?" Lin Fai leaned down on the van''s front window and looked at Lin Juan who was hugging Lin Hong.

    "Yes Dad, how are you?" Lin Juan responded as he alighted and carried the two boys each in one of his arms.

    "I''m fine, what''s the matter with them?" He worriedly inquired seeing how weak and despondent Lin Hong was.<novelnext></novelnext>

    " They are alright, let''s talk tomorrow dad." He walked down towards the corridor and headed down to the secret chamber.

    Lin Fai lightly frowned seeing his son, this man was totally different, and what kind of clothes were those? They looked quite expensive and sophisticated.

    Zhou Hua arrived at his resting quarters he ced the bags onto the couch before doing a thorough cleaning up andid down on the bed, he was extremely exhausted.

    Scorpion arrived at his resting quarters as Ming Xie tagged behind him since their condominiums were close.

    "You can spend the night in my condominium." Scorpion spoke out and without giving her a chance to decline his suggestion, he dragged her into his door before unlocking it and walking inside.

    Lin Fai also went back to his resting quarters before resting while Eagle went on with the inspection.

    Lin Juan arrived at their secret condominium, he opened the door before walking inside directly to the bathroom.

    He ced the boys down to clean them up before they could rest but Lin Hong was clingy and his emotions were all over.

    "Calm down my boy." He gently patted is head as he removed his clothes and cleaned them up before cing the on the bed.

    He tucked them in nicely, Lin Hong was holding his father''s hand and couldn''t let go, he felt down and insecure.

    "It''s okay, I will be around whenever you wake up." He gently patted his shoulders while covering then up well.

    Lin Hong let go as exhaustion took over him and slept off.

    After seeing that he has slept, he walked around their room checking it out, this was his and Luo Wei''s bedroom.

    This room carried all their memories as he walked into the closet and got Luo Wei''s sweater.

    He remembers seeing her walk around their room, "Luo Wei.." he gently called as he sniffed the sweater.

    The same scent he desires and the same scent that was engraved in his mind, and heart, he missed her.

    "Luo Wei.." he mumbled her name as he walked into the bedroom and sat down on the couch while he held her sweater tightly in his hands.

    He remembered every tiny bit of their time they spent in the bedroom.

    He had many choices as a Dragon Prince but he was adamant on having this new family held tightly in his palms.

    He didn''t want to let go, she is the woman he wanted to have in his life, only her filled his void.

    He stood up as he walked around looking at every corner remembering every memory.

    Inside the bedroom, Ming Xie walked into the bathroom to clean up before she could rest, she wanted to wade exhaustion off then she could sleep peacefully.

    Scorpion walked into the bathroom and tagged behind her as he tightly hugged her from behind.

    "Ming Xie.." he called her catching her off guard as she lightly jolted.

    She was surprised to feel his presence, his arms tightened around her bare waist as the shower water fell on their bodies.

 Chapter 271 271; Dont Worry, I Will Make Sure Our First Time Is Special

    "Ming Xie.." he called her catching her off guard as she lightly jolted.

    She was surprised to feel his presence, his arms tightened around her bare waist as the shower water fell on their bodies.

    His hands gently caressed her bare waist as his tongue magically caressed her neck, his bare chest pressed against her bared back.

    "Scorpion.." she softly called feeling the awakening of her desires.

    "Don''t worry, I will make sure our first time is special.." he whispered passed her ears as he gently blew his hot breathe across her ears tickling her.

    "Mnnhh.." she moaned while jerking her head back leaning on his shoulders.

    His hands climbed up to her perky almonds and sped them gently in his palms before massaging them, they were soft, meaty and bouncy.

    Her butt spooked outwardly as it pressed his groan, while his hands did magic, his teeth ravaged her neck arousing her.

    He caressed down her cleavages teasingly while his warm tongue did magic.

    "Ming Xie.." he turned her around as she faced him, the water caressed her almonds down to her private part.

    The warm water caressed her killing all the fatigue that was building up, the feeling of making out under the waters was extremelyforting and rxing.

    "I want you to be my woman rightfully." He mumbled as he pulled her in for a passionate kiss.

    He lightly nibbled her lower lip before diving his tongue into her mouth.

    She widely opened her mouth weing his assault and battling between their tongues.

    He bit her tongue gently as he suckled it while his hands caressed the back of her spine as jolts of sparks rose while her tummy knotted.

    Every touch ignited the fiery fire that burned her up.

    Lin Juan sat down on the bed beside the boys who were sleeping in his bed, he gently caressed their heads, as gentleness seeped out of his eyes.

    "Father.." Lin Hong lightly mumbled in his sleep.

    "I''m here son, I''m right here." He gently patted his shouldersforting.

    After a few minutes, Lin Hong sat up horrified from his sleep.

    "Dad, dad.." he called frightened as his hands waved on the air searching.

    He still couldn''te into terms that he was blind, it''s was scary enough that he might never get the cure not recover his eyesight.

    Lin Juan hurried pulled him into his arms and ced him on hisp as heforted him.

    "Father.." he gently called as his eyes watered and whimpered softly, he was getting more reliant on his father, he wanted his father''s love.

    "I''m here son." He could feel his son''s insecurities.

    He tightly hugged him in his arms as he found a soft cover and covered him up as he was wearing a ck silk night gown which couldn''t shield him from the cold breeze.

    He didn''t want him to catch a cold more so now he was emotionally down.

    In the bathroom Scorpion drew his lips back as massaged the space in between her perky almonds before he took one of his almonds into his mouth and moulded it.<novelnext></novelnext>

    The other hand massaged her other free perky almond while assaulting the other one in between his lips.

    "Ooh." Ming Xie moaned from the assault as her desire rose up.

    He bent down and stopped in between her legs as he gently patted them.

    The scent that wafted from her private part wafted across his nose was enticing and intoxicating.

    His warm breathe caressed her private part as his tongue gently flicked her clit arousing her more.

    She moaned from delight, as her hands fisted his hair on his head gently.

    She couldn''t describe the surge of different electrical currents that swarm across her entire body igniting it to maximum.

    His movements sped up as he flicked her clit, he could feel her tummy tightening ready to orgasm.

    He increased his speed as his hands feathery caressed her inner thighs matching with the massive speed he was taking her in for the pleasure ride.

    "Oohh.." she moaned softly as her entire body convulsed and released her sweet juice.

    Scorpion licked her juices that were dripping and had a taste of her.

    ? Ming Xie felt embarrassed as she pulled him up and their gazes met, he moved closer and pressed his lips on hers letting her have a taste of herself.

    Ming Xie shyly kissed him back having a taste of herself, feeling a little weak, her hands were sped together tightly behind his back around his torso.

    "Let''s dry up and sleep.." he spoke out as he closed the shower.

    " What about you?" Ming Xie shyly mumbled in between her pursed up lips embarrassed feeling something poking her butt.

    He hugged her tightly and inhaled the sweet aroma of shampoo that wafted from her hair calming down his animalistic desire.

    His tent had erged excitedly as it wanted to be fed but since he wanted their first time to be special, he didn''t want it to happen like this.

    "Tommorow is another day, you are exhausted so am I, let''s rest first." He carried her as they walked into the closet.

    Lin Juan looked at his boy who had fallen asleep in his arms before standing up and ced him down on the bed.

    "Father.." he sped his robe tightly not letting go.

    "I will change first before I apany you, alright? I will be back in a minute." Heforted him before he released his grip.

    Lin Juan walked into the bathroom, showered and changed into a sleeping robe beforeying down in the middle and pulled the two boys into his arms.

    He pecked their foreheads gently before covering themselves up.

    In the Northern, Kacha Desert, Wang Lin, Wang Jun and Wang Yike had fought against a massive attack from so many soldiers.

    The Captain was thest person to be taken down, Wang Lin stumbled a little looking at the way bodies littered on the ground while red blood dyed the entire ce.

    He was exhausted and his entire body was shaking fromck of energy, he staggered as he returned back and sat down on the side of the hoarse carriage.

    Wang Jun assisted his Master as they got inside the carriage.

 Chapter 272 272; Your Father Is Really Adamant On Catching You

    Wang Yike was also exhausted and looked pale, he had no more energy, he straighten his back as his swayed, "what a waste." He lightly mumbled feeling indignant.

    "Your father is really adamant on catching you." Wang Lin spatted out those words coldlyced with disgust, he never like the life of royalty.

    "It''s my fault from the beginning, I indulged him all through and conceded to his demands and fulfilling all of his requests, i can''t me the fact that I was born as a royal, it''s my fate." He solemnly responded as he leaned back weakly.

    He was exhausted from all the fightings and his wounds were aching terribly after exerting do much energy in fighting back.

    "Do you know why I have to make sure I bring you along with me? It''s not only the Mistress''s orders but you will be next future and prosper of the Kingdom." He remarked as the hoarse sped away.

    Wang Lin turned around to look at Bai Chang who wasying there unperturbed, even though he wasying there soundly, his aura was still strong and couldn''t hide his royalty.

    Scorpion dried Ming Xie in the dressing room as they dressed up in a ck cotton sleeping robe.

    He carried her as he walked into the bedroom and ced her on bed.

    Theyid down as he pulled her into his arms.

    "Good night." He pecked her forehead gently as his arms tightened his hug.

    "Good night dear." She shyly pecked his chin, she didn''t want anyone or anything to disrupt her blissful moments.

    They kept quiet as they slept, tomorrow was another day and God has definitely different ns for them.

    In the Ming Kingdom, Wu Xue and Xie were practicing vigorously, and now it was time for horse riding.

    She climbed on top of the hoarse and held the reigns tightly as she slowly began directing the horse.

    Her buned up hair disyed her calm and determined eyes as she steadily began riding the horse around the training tracks as fast she could.

    The bow and arrows were held below the saddle, she released the reigns before bending down and getting the bow.

    She tasted the bow by pulling the string before picking up two arrows, the horse was running forward in fast pace, she steadied her bnce on the horse before she aimed at her shooting targets.

    She missed as she picked up another one, two arrows at the same time, but she missed the target and lightly swayed.

    Seeing the horse moving forward speedily and she has lost her bncing, she ce the bow around her neck before holding the reigns and stabilized herself on the hoarse.

    Xie hurriedly moved and got more arrows and tied them all together and when she passed near her then she could pass them to her.

    Fei watched the entire scene intrigued as his interest was piqued, he noticed she was a fast learner and knew how to handle any oing situation.

    "You need to affirm your footing on those hooks before you can aim your targets, remember it''s not the targets here, they''re your enemies." Fei''s voice echoed as he instructed her.<novelnext></novelnext>

    She nodded her head and picked up another arrow, she got the bow from her head before bncing on the leg handles.

    She stood up as she aimed the targets and hit in the 7th ring, she bent down and got another arrow before aiming and shooting at the 8th ring.

    "Good, good... You need to master the essence of stability and how much your chemistry with the horse is. Remember, that horse is part of you and your winning is determined on how well you know your horse." He spoke out as Wu Xue nodded her head in understanding.

    All she needed was determination and hard work, she needed to persevere.

    King Jun who has been busy with memorials and ongoing matters walked down to the Empress courtyard and found her just sitting down on the bed.

    She looked dazed and muddled, everything that has been going on had really hit her terribly, she herself couldn''t understand how she had failed as a mother.

    King Jun worried walked towards her as he silently approached the woman who was lost in her thoughts and didn''t even notice another person had walked in.

    He bent down and held her hands, the Empress raised her bowed head to look at the person infront of her.

    This was her husband that she had vowed to love for eternity and protect but now it was a far-fetched dream.

    "My dear.." he called her seeing the lost in her eyes, they weren''t sparkling anymore, he could feel something has left within her, when did she be so downcast.

    She just looked at him without any response, King Jun lightly frowned seeing her looking pale and shabby.

    He stood up while holding her hands and drew her to the dressing mirror, he gently positioned her on the seat before getting ab from the drawer.

    He gentlybed her hair and aligned it before tying it into a beautiful bun, then he adorned with Jade hair pins that brightly shone with rare intricate of magnolia flowers.

    He looked into the mirror and saw his beautiful masterpiece but the face in the mirror was despondent and wrinkles had began showing up.

    She was no longer younger and this is one fact he had neglected, "I didn''t realize you have aged." He pecked her hair that was already having a few strands of white hair.

    The Empress had given birth to her daughter when she was already very old and due to that age, her health got detrimental and her life was always at risk.

    She had tried several times but she never got pregnant untilter into the years when the King had married several concubines and consorts and gave him enough heirs while she was made fun of and looked down.

    She was mocked by everyone and spited on from the ministers and advisers, the King couldn''t take any humiliation and thus decided to ept concubines.

    When they had gotten married he had promised her that she will be the only woman in the entire pce but things changed once she wasn''t able to get pregnant.

    Looking herself on the mirror, she no longer saw any need to adorn herself, she epted the fact that she was aging away and her life was fading away.

    She raised her hands and began removing the hair pins, "I''m not a young girl anymore, it''s a waste to adorn on these beautiful hair pins." She lightly sighed as she removed them from her head.

 Chapter 273 273; My Dear, I Know I Failed You

    She raised her hands and began removing the hair pins, "I''m not a young girl anymore,it''s a waste to adorn on these beautiful hair pins." She lightly sighed as she removed them from her head.

    "But you are still my Empress, and you need to carry yourself as one, don''t tell me you don''t want to manage the harem anymore!" He tightly held her hands as his voice sounded sourced with disappointment.

    "I want to relinquish my roles and responsibilities as the Empress and let another person take charge." She spoke out as a matter of fact and pulled her hands away and continued removing the adornments.

    "What? You are leaving your position as a Empress?" He was anger by her sudden change of attitude, he felt like this woman had given up everything they worked hard for.

    "Yes, I no longer want to be an Empress, there are so many other women who are more suitable and capable of governing the harem." She sighed as she stood up and walked into the closet.

    She stripped off all the brocade robes that were specifically designed for the Empress and wore simple silk dress, she took the rings off and passed them to her husband.

    "I have returned them back, I want to live the remaining days as a normal person in the Kingdom." She sat down on the bed dazed, wishing she could spend the remaining time with her daughter.

    King Jun felt bitter and heartache, he could see how resolute she was, there was no turning back.

    He sat beside her in the bed and pulled in for a tight hug, "do you resent me?" His voice was mncholic and couldn''t help but remember the far hidden memories.

    "No, the Kingdomes first before anything else, I was the lost one here and neither do an Empress needs to be selfish, I have fulfilled my duties and I hope you don''t make things difficult for me." She responded as her eyes rimmed with tears.

    " But you promised me to support me all through and apany me as my Empress for eternity until we are no longer alive." He questioned her gently feeling down and her other hand clenched in a tight fist.

    "Promises are made to be broken, we aren''t any younger and willful, I have nothing much holding me back, all I want is to peacefully live my life and pass my days, I have no energy to look into other matters nor governing the harem, I hope you won''t let me bare that burden." She sat up straight pulling away from his arms.

    "My dear, I know I failed you, but do you need to step further away from me? I thought we could rule the Kingdom together." He felt heartbroken as he stood up and walked out of the room.

    He halted at the door and without looking behind he coldly ordered, "you will have to die as my Empress, I don''t care what you have to do but do remember you are an Empress and I need your cooperation." He stomped out of the room and went down into his pce and walked into his room.

    No matter how much they might have had differences, she still had to fulfill her duties as the Mother of the Kingdom.

    Tears streamed down her cheeks as she coughed lightly as she mocked herself inwardly.

    Her health has been deteriorating and all she wanted was to peacefully pass her days yearning for nothing.

    "Hehehe... How selfish you are, you are unable to let me off even at this juncture." She looked at her hands that were stained with blood.

    Her personal maid walked in, "mydy.." she hurried got a warm towel and cleaned her mouth removing all the bloodstains, and also her hands.

    "Mydy." Her personal maid silently cried, she has apanied her for ages and knew how hard and everything has taken toll on her mistress''s healthy.

    She was no longer healthy and energetic, "no need to cry anymore, I won''t me him, it has always been my fault, I should have epted the fact that this is the life I chose and this is my fate." She stood up staggering as she swayed and sat down on the dressing mirror and looked into the mirror.<novelnext></novelnext>

    She stretched out her hand and caressed her head full of white hair, she looked haggard and pale.

    She had lost all the weight and didn''t have any vitality or live.

    "Mydy.." the maid approached her as she ided her hair into a nice bun and held it tightly with a simple hair pin.

    Tears streamed down her cheeks looking at her Mistress''s downcast and lost eyes, there was no longer a spark.

    "It''s okay, you don''t need to cry anymore, I will go on being the Empress.. cough.. cough.. cough.." she coughed as her hand was stained with blood.

    "My only regret is that I never got to be a worthy mother, nor did I ever manage to raise my daughter well." She sighed as she looked at the mirror mncholic.

    King Jun paced back and forth anxiously in his chambers and that''s when Concubine Shu walked in.

    "My King, I wish you longevity." She knelt down and greeted him.

    She was a beautiful woman and was wearing a peach brocade that was intricately designed and adorned herself beautifully.

    Her beauty was enough to charm several men and hold on to them within the grasp of her fingertips.

    King Jun turned around to face the woman who was kneeling down.

    "You may rise.." he motioned her toe forward.

    He sat down on the bed feeling conflicted, "my King.." she shyly called.

    "Come here." He called her as he held her hand and drew her onto hisp.

    "Why did youe here?" He curiously inquired even though his mood was gloomy, he didn''t want to vent his frustrations on anyone.

    "I heard that you were in a terrible mood, I thought of brightening it as you have several matters to look into." She shyly responded as she fiddled with her fingers.

    He held her waist tightly and pondered about something, "tell me, do you want to be my Empress?" He curiously inquired looking at her reactions.

    "An Empress?" A flick of greed and desire passed through her eyes but she immediately controlled her greediness.

    "No I don''t want to." She shyly responded.

 Chapter 274 274; Yes Miss, How Are You Feeling?

    "An Empress?" A flick of greed and desire passed through her eyes and controlled her greediness.

    "No I don''t want to." She shyly responded hiding her greed away.

    King Jun held her chin and turned her face to look at him, "that''s good then, I thought you are ambitious, I hate it when people be too greedy." He lightly remarked as he released her.

    "Yes yes I understand." She meekly nodded her head as her hope was dashed off.

    How could he not know and understand how women were ambitious and greedy in nature, but still his first love will remain to be an Empress even if she is dead.

    "All right, you are dismissed." He ced down from hisp dismissing her emotionlessly.

    He is the ruler and he understood the Empress''s grievances but he had alot more to consider than just himself and the Empress.

    The peace and prosperity of the Kingdom all together dependent upon him.

    Concubine Shu walked away hurriedly, she didn''t want to lose herself infront of him, of course she was greedy and ambitious, she wanted power and alleviate her family status.

    In the Empress Manor, the pce personal maid cleaned the bloodstains before assisting her and guiding her to her bed.

    "Mydy,y down here.. I will get you your medicine." The maid dashed down into the kitchen to brew the medicine.

    King Jun returned back to the Mental Cultivation Hall to deal with pending matters and the looming wars that will soon strike.

    Meanwhile in the training grounds, Wu Xue has been busy with training herself forbearance.

    No matter how much her inner energy was in turmoil and felt disappointed in her failures, she pressed on.

    "Work hard Wu Xue there are no shortcuts."

    This slogan became the calming pill that made her restrain herself from giving up.

    She picked up two arrows from the holder and shot at the target, peads of sweat had began forming, she could feel her hands almost breaking.

    Did she have a choice? No, she had herself in this entire Realm and only the strongest and bravest people survived through the cruelty of life.

    Xie began pacing back and forth anxiously as her feet formed footprints on the ground.

    The ground was a bit dry from the dry season and alot of soil had umted covering up the dry grass.

    She was a pce maid but still she liked the little mistress who was as taller as a ten year old kid, to her every kid was a kind to an innocentmb who needed pamper and enjoy her childhood.

    "Fei can you stop her." She nervously requested as she looked at Fei with anticipation, she knew he was way stronger than how he depicted himself.

    "Look at her eyes, what are you seeing?" They all looked at Wu Xue who was controlling the horse tactically.

    Every little details she portrayed was what Fei had taught her and everything was clearly etched in her mind.

    "All I can see is determination and burning passion." She lightly murmured, she couldn''t understand what had pushed her to this limit.

    Her eyes stung from tears that threatened to spill down, he felt sympathetic and pity for the young girl.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "She will be fine so long as she doesn''t lose herself in the process." Fei gentlyforted her understanding her feelings.

    "After seeing so much cruelty how can she still stay innocent and oblivious to all bloody wars that were surrounding her?" She sat down as she pitied her, she grew up being an abandoned girl, and she was casted away.

    She grew up receiving disdain from everyone, she grew up without anyone protecting her and she held no importance whatsoever.

    "You don''t need to pity her, she doesn''t need your sympathy nor pity, she only needs your unconditional support." He patted her shoulders lightly.

    His little palm however had a way of soothing and calming her emotions, ''yes that''s what she needs, apaniment and support.''

    Xie began to merrily cheer her up andmending her time to time, and her beautiful loud cheers echoed in Wu Xue''s mind.

    She turned around to look at the maid who was cheering her up and smiled back gently, a fiery passion and determination shot up as she felt invigorated, a new blood was born and a beautiful Empress began her journey.

    After sleeping for a while, her muddled mind and heart were settled now.

    She sat up on the bed and looked outside the warm sunshine that was spreading the warmth, feeling immersely rxed she got up and dressed in a simple bluish cotton dress before walking outside.

    "Aiguo " she called out as she walked towards the kitchen and saw he was busy while An Tang apanied him silently.

    "Aiguo.." she called again once she got nearer, Aiguo raised his head and saw the woman approaching.

    She was smiling freely and the earlier somber mood had eased up feeling she could be feeling a lot better.

    "Yes Miss, how are you feeling?" He stood up and as a gentleman, he guided her to have a sit.

    Luo Wei sat down and looked at him curiously, "how I''m feeling? Was I sick? Did I catch some cold? My immunity is terrible and I do fall sick sometimes." She lightly smiled as her rosy face radiated, there were no frowns neither worries.

    "Hehehe, seeing how energetic you are, I guess you have truly recovered." He remarked gently as he sat down and continued drying the meat.

    Luo Wei who had sat down heard her tummy rumble, she held it massaging it embarrassedly.

    Aiguo understood she was hungry, opposite him was a hot pot full of aromatic soup, he took a bowl and scooped some into her bowl.

    He passed the bowl to her, "here, have this to warm your tummy."

    "Thank you." She politely responded as she began drinking the soup.

    An Tang checked her out from the sidelines, her memory was too poorpared to even a month old baby.

    ''Why was it that she could already forget about whatever happenedst night or the earlier morning?''

    ''How could she live so freely without being bothered about anything, but what happened to her head.

    "Miss, have you ever gotten any injuries around your head or skull?" he curiously inquired and keenly watched her sophisticated moves.

    Even her eating ways always very elegant and sophisticated, it came from years of being an aristocratic young Miss or from a rich family.

 Chapter 275 275; I Dont Want! I Dont Want That

    "Miss, have you ever gotten any injuries around your head or skull?" he curiously inquired and keenly watched her sophisticated moves.

    Even her eating wa always very elegant and sophisticated, it came from many years of being an aristocratic young Miss or from a rich family.

    "Head injury? Not that I think of.. why ask about that?" She turned around to face An Tang who seemed to be recovering rather wellhisplexion looked well now.

    "Oohhh I thought your head is abit exaggerated and looking bigger at the back." He lightly smirked as his devilish eyebrow was raised, from that smile no one could tell what he was thinking.

    "Hahahaha.. you are really funny And Tang." She simplyughed off unrestrained not feeling restricted to any royal manners that could condemn her for being mannerless.

    Her right cheek dimple sunk in lightly showcasing a pearl of white teeth as she smiled warmly.

    Yes she was really very beautiful without any pretence nor restrains.

    "Eeehh.. An Tang, you guys have never told me where you came from." She drank the soup as she lowered the bowl from her lips and licked her lips seductively and her plump rosy lips shone and glistened from the oil.

    An Tang just watched her for a while before looking into her eyes, "We came from another Realm far from here."

    He gave out a simple answer as he didn''t know how to exin some things like that for her to understand and also he didn''t know where she came for, so he didn''t want to awaken any unwanted memories.

    "Oohhh? A Kingdom?" She raised her eyebrows intrigued while her sweet smile never left her face.

    "Yeah we belong to a bitrger Kingdom in another Realm." He nodded his head and looked at her curiously.

    What if she belongs to one of the existing Kingdoms, what if she was a princess of royalty.

    "I haven''t heard of Kingdoms, I bet it must be a beautiful ce.." she sipped her soup enjoying every tiny bit.

    "Oohh.. it''s really beautiful but not as beautiful as this forest." He nodded his head as they enjoyed the quietness.

    "Hahaha, you are really a sweet spoken person." They allughed.

    In the Tuna Vige Camp, Lin Juan was the first one to wake up, feeling drowsy, he opened his eyes and looked at his surroundings.

    He wanted to rub his eyes gently from the assaulting lights that came from the chandeliers, he hadn''t switched them because of how insecure Lin Hong felt and thought maybe it was best to leave them on, but felt them restrained.

    He turned his face to look on his left side and saw Lin Hong using it as a pillow and cuddled up tightly.

    On his right hand side, Lin Huang also curled up closely on his chest.

    He sighed lightly before pecking their foreheads without startling them.

    "Good morning daddy.." Lin Hong opened his eyes and greeted him sweetly as he reached for his chin and kissed it.

    "Mnnhh.." he nodded his head and looked at those eyes that were sparkling with a new life and determination, he could tell he was in good spirits which was good in his current situation.<novelnext></novelnext>

    His eyes were unfocused but still shone brightly with innocence, "you can sleep more.." he caressed his shoulder.

    Lin Hong lightly felt disappointed, his father wasn''t as enthusiastic as he was when he woke up and realized for the first time in his life, his father apanied him the entire night and slept together.

    His eyes stung a little feeling a bit low and despondent, he was optimistic but he didn''t know when his mother would return.

    But what if she never returns back to them? What if she is no longer alive? He wanted to hope for her to return but again he had no hopes, he had always felt envious of other kids who were apanied to school by their fathers or doing some shopping together.

    He had always yearned for that, but he could tell his father cared for them, but what if their mother never returns does that also means that he will abandon them.

    Lin Juan who was preupied suddenly felt some clinging warmth on his silk night gown.

    He looked at Lin Hong who was deeply hiding in his arm.

    "What''s the matter my boy? Are you feeling unwell?" His panicked voice sounded as he sat up startling Lin Huang who wasying beside him.

    "I''m fine.." he mumbled lightly as he couldn''t stop tears falling down his cheeks, his weak shoulders quivered.

    "My son, if you have anything bothering you just tell me, don''t cry anymore and if it''s your eyesight I will try to find a solution for them, I won''t let you be blind forever." This is one thing he had to do as his father, it was his responsibility.

    "I don''t want! I don''t want!" He pushed him away as he crawled out of his arms, this is not what he wanted, this is not it! Not it!

    His sudden outbursts caught Lin Juan off guard, he raised his eyebrows in panic, he has never seen him burst out like this.

    "Calm down my son! I will do anything you want." He spoke out as he knelt on the bed feeling flustered, he tried to reach out to him but Lin Hong roughly moved backwards.

    "I don''t want that! That''s not what I want!" He mumbled as he shook his head, it was as if no matter what words he used tofort him with fell on deaf ears.

    That''s not what he wanted! He wanted his father to apany them and acknowledge them, he wanted him to love and care for them and not for the sake for his mother.

    He didn''t want everything to be rted to his mother, he even felt maddened sick remembering how she had left them so heartlessly.

    "I don''t want! I don''t want that! I said I don''t want!" He screamed out maniacally as he fumbled around wanting to climb off the bed.

    Lin Juan teleported and showed infront of him as he knocked him out, he couldn''t understand what was going on nor could he tell what wild thoughts raced through his mind.

    "Dad.. Lin Hong is really a good boy, it''s just.. just that.." how could he put those words without hurting anyone.

    He got lost in his thoughts, Lin Juan carried Lin Hong as he returned back to the upper side of the bed.

    "It''s okay Lin Huang, you can clean up and go have breakfast first." He might not have been a dad in his previous life but he is learning now and one thing he understood was that children always tend to think too much.

 Chapter 276 276; Aahhh, Why Is She Behaving This Strange

    He flicked his forehead gently, "go now." He gently smiled at him, Lin Huang raised his head to look at his father and met those warm eyes and smile.

    "All right dad." He smiled back as he scurried into the bathroom.

    Lin Juan looked at Lin Hong who was unconscious, he sat down beside him and gently tucked him in.

    He couldn''t understand why his emotions were riled up.

    Lin Huang hurriedly freshened up before dressing in simple ck jeans and red t-shirt which had cartoon prints and paired them with ck loafers.

    "Dad, I''m done." He warmly smiled, this was the first time their father is apanying them without his mother around, so he felt happy.

    "All right, go and have some breakfast." He instructed him but he stayed rooted there looking at him.

    Lin Huang was also feeling anxious, what if when he goes to eat in the dining room and returns back doesn''t find his father since Lin Hong was unconscious.

    "All right, tell the shadow guards to bring breakfast over." He closed his eyes and began meditating, he had just recovered fifty percent just due to evolving.

    He had a long way to go but he had a task of finding Luo Wei, and he needed his body to be in a perfect shape.

    Lin Huang walked to the door and instructed the shadow guards before returning back and sat down on the bed softly.

    Lin Fai and Zhou Feng have been working in the gym when they noticed that the sky has brightened.

    "Lets go, we have a long day today." Lin Fai patted Zhou Feng''s shoulders as they went down into their resting quarters.

    Ming Xie and Scorpion woke up, their bodies were exhausted from the fights in the forest, but after having a night of sleep, they felt energetic.

    Scorpion was the first to open up his eyes, and saw the womanying on his bed, he smiled gently before kissing her forehead.

    She opened here eyes and smiled back at him, "just go on.. I want to sleep more." Her voice was hoarse as she had just woken up.

    She wanted toy in bedzing today before she could take over her roles.

    "All right." He kissed her cheeks before getting up and walking into the bathroom.

    Ming Xie went back to sleeping, she was really exhausted.

    Gao Ling woke upte today as she had slepttest night, she hurriedly freshened up before going down to the clinic.

    After patrolling the entire night he was exhausted as he walked down into Gao Ling''s resting quarters and found the door was just closed but not with the lock.

    He turned down the door knob before walking inside, he could see how messy it was and knew she woke upte.

    He cleared the clothes and ced them in theundry basket before arranging other things, it didn''t take him long before everything was settled.

    He got the incense stick and lit it up beforeying down on bed, he was feeling exhausted.

    Scorpion finished up before walking out wearing the cargo pants and shirt uniforms with his boots.

    He bent over and pecked her forehead before tucking her in, seeing all is good he walked away closing the door behind him.

    He walked down into the dining room to have some breakfast.<novelnext></novelnext>

    Eagle had just closed his eyes but with the soothing aromatherapy, he immediately slept off.

    "Eeehh Gao Ling, you arete today!" Zhou Hong light spoke out as he was dealing with the medicines they were researching on.

    "I just overslept from exhaustion." She bit her lower lip feeling a little shy and embarrassed.

    She had buned her hair up and tightly tied while she wore a simple flowery dress of peach color and ck t shoes.

    Her light skin flushed thinking ofst night events.

    "Oohhh, Gao Ling, why does it seem like you are hiding something, why is your face flushed red?" Wu Xie curiously inquired as she walked in carrying the medicines bottled and some other liquids in a tray.

    She was wearing a ck dress but it was covered with a whiteb coat.

    "Hehehe.. I think it''s the weather, all right I will get down to work." She smiled as she rushed to theboratory to wear herb coat and get down to work.

    "Aahhh, why is she behaving this strange, do you think she has a crush?." Wu Xie murmured.

    " Just let her be." Zhou Hong got busy with handling his things while Wu Xie assisted him.

    In the forest Luo Wei, An Tang and Aiguo were done drying the meat.

    "Let''s go hunting." She merrily suggested while standing up, she picked up the arrows and bow that was stored in a corner.

    "Okay." They tagged behind her, An Tang could now walk around but he knew the ce was magically sealed and they couldn''te across any dangers.

    In the Ming Kingdom, Wu Xue finally stopped the horse abruptly and jumped off tactically.

    "Xie, I''m exhausted." She pouted her tiny lips as her entire body shook, but you could see contentment radiating from her eyes.

    "Let''s go, I will give you a massage." Xie patted her shoulders and held her hand as they walked away.

    Fei tagged behind them as the soldiers also surrounded them protectively.

    "Xie, let''s rest now, we shall continue training tomorrow, today let''s just learn on how to cook, alright?" She suggested sweetly while smiling.

    "All right whatever you want mydy, I will apany you." She ruffled her head gently.

    " Hehehe... better remember that." They walked back as she skipped around joyfully.

    In Tuna Vige Camp, the shadow guards brought breakfast over and ced it on the table inside the bedroom.

    "Go on." He patted Lin Huang''s head, he couldn''t exin his clinginess in the early morning.

    Lin Juan walked into the bathroom and showered freshening up before changing into simple khaki pants with a blue long sleeved shirt that fitted him perfectly.

    He returned back and sat down beside Lin Hong, he didn''t want to leave his side even a minute.

    Lin Huang sat down and ate quietly sneaking a few peeks here and there.

 Chapter 277 277; Yes, Its Just A Dream....

    He returned back and sat down beside Lin Hong, he didn''t want to leave his side even a minute.

    Lin Huang sat down and ate quietly sneaking a few peeks here and there.

    Lin Juan was meditating but he could feel someone looking at him sneakily and he knew it''s Lin Huang.

    "Son.. anything bothering you?" He inquired without looking at him, he didn''t want him to feel awkward or embarrassed.

    "Aaahh.. no.. I''m fine." He hurriedly responded and concentrated on eating.

    The room went quite as he ate while Lin Juan meditated.

    "Hehehe.. you don''t have a father.! A sarcastic voice remarked in his mind.

    "No..! No..! I have one, I have a father." Lin Hong hurriedly defended himself.

    " You have a father? We heard you are bastards kids and your father hasn''t acknowledged you, you guys are leeching onto the Lin family." Another sarcastic voice retorted.

    " That''s not true! It''s not true! They are all lying.." He maniacally shouted back.

    " You are all lying! All of you are lying!" He shouted out as covered his ears.

    "Lying? Your mother is a loose woman and could do anything to get pregnant! She is a sole loser!..

    Lin Juan felt the person beside him was fidgeting while tears were falling down his cheeks.

    "Lin Hong! Wake up! It''s just a dream.. wake up.." Lin Juan worriedly shook him.

    " No! They are all lying.." He woke up shouting as his voice screamed maniacally, Lin Juan lightly panicked seeing his emotional instability.

    He drew him into his arms feeling heartaches, "shhh.... Calm down, it''s just a dream.. just a dream." He tightly hugged himforting him.

    " A dream?" He heard his father''s voice echoing in his mind.

    " Father.. father.." he panicked as he called him while his arms tightened around his waist.

    "Shh.... I''m right here.. it''s just a dream my dearest son." He pecked his forehead reassuring.

    Lin Huang had panicked too seeing his brother in a terrible condition, no matter how much they went through they rarely cried nor showed their emotions.

    He felt heartbroken for his brother, he understood his feelings and that''s why he decided to stay nearby.

    "Yes, it''s just a dream.." he sat beside his brother and gently patted his shouldersforting.

    "A dream.." tears fell down his cheeks as he clutched his father''s shirt tightly.

    Lin Fai walked in at that time and saw all of them bundled up together.

    "Good morning son, Hong, Huang." He greeted them as he approached the people on the bed.

    "Good morning Dad." Lin Juan politely responded to him, he was wearing a ck jeans with a blue fitting shirt tucked in.

    "Good morning Grandpa." Lin Huang turned around and greeted him back as he smiled sweetly.

    "Is everything alright?" He worriedly inquired.

    " Nothing much grandpa, I think they want tozy in bed, let''s go and have some breakfast first." He hopped off the bed before holding his Grandpa''s hand and dragged him away.

    "I wanted to have a word with your father.." Lin Fai spoke out but Lin Huang dragged him away.

    " You can find him once he is out of bedzing." He excused his father, he understood it wasn''t the right time to chat with his father.

    Lin Juan was leaning against the headboard while hugging Lin Hong in his arms tightly.

    He wasn''t actually in any good mood, he has never seen him this unstable.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "Father.." he called out as he began feeling drowsy again.

    "Mnnhh.." he caressed his back soothing his emotions.

    "Lin Huang, is there anything you are hiding from me?" Lin Fai curiously inquired.

    " Nothing really that I think of Grandpa." He innocently responded as they arrived at the dining hall and sat down on the dining chair next to Scorpion.

    "Good morning Scorpion.." Lin Fai and Lin Hong greeted him all together.

    "Good morning Masters." He responded to their greetings.

    Zhou Hua also walked in and joined their table, "Good morning to you all."

    "Good morning." They echoed all together.

    He sat down and looked around, "eehhh howe I don''t see Lin Hong and Lin Juan?" He curiously inquired remembering they were togetherst night.

    "Lazing in bed today.." Lin Hong innocently responded, he looked at him and couldn''t get anything from his face that looked at him innocently.

    "All right, it''s just strange.. he rarelyzies." Hemented while remembering that he had gone blind and no one knew that apart from the four of them.

    "You needed him for anything?" He curiously inquired as he happily munched on his sandwiches.

    "Not really I think I can sort out those herbs by myself." He exined as Lin Huang nodded his head.

    Zhou Hong and Zhou Feng walked in joining them at their dining table.

    "Good morning to all of you." They echoed all together.

    "Good morning.." some spoke out and some nodded their heads.

    "I heard Lin Juan is back, where is he? Why an I not seeing him here?" Zhou Feng inquired as he sat down.

    He was wearing a ck material trouser matched with a white long sleeved shirt which he had folded the sleeves.

    His ck hair wasbed backwards exposing his mature and tanned skin.

    "He iszing in bed today." Lin Hong spoke out with the same excuse while he ate bits as he had already eaten breakfast earlier on.

    "Lazing?" Zhou Hong and Zhou Feng raised their eyebrows together as they all turned around to face him.

    "You can asked grandpa if he didn''t see themying in bed leisurely." He turned the ball onto Lin Fai.

    " Yeah, I saw themzing in bed." He had to support that conjunction as he had seen that but in actuality he felt something was a miss.

    "Mnnn.. they could be tired." Zhou Hua seconded them, after all he was the only person understanding their situation.

    They went silent as they ate their breakfast.

    In the Dragon Kingdom, the first Prince has been pacing back and forth anxiously not knowing what had happened.

    Finally the Dragon Queen woke up and found herselfying down on the bed.

    She stumbled out of the bed and rushed to the door and forcefully knocked it.

    "Open this door.." her voice was rough as she had just woken up.

    The soldiers decided to open the door since the decisions have been made.

    The Queen rushed down to the Mental Cultivation Hall, she wanted her son to be appointed as the Crown Prince.

    She had fought really hard to be in as powerful as she was now, and she had to support her son.

 Chapter 278 278; Yes, What Can I Do For You?

    She had fought really hard to be in the power she was now, and purposely wasto support her son.

    "My King.." she politely bowed greeting him as her entire face was flushed red while her breathing was rugged from running down thewns.

    "Yes, what can I do for you? I don''t remember summoning you here." His voice was emotionless as his head still stayed bowed going through the scrolls.

    " My King, they are ndering our son, I know very well that my son is capable of having all the merits." She spoke out nervously as she held a silver of hope.

    " You don''t need to worry about that.. the Ministers and advisers know what they are doing and they will look into the matter." He coldly dismissed her interference.

    Her heart turned cold hearing those words, '' could they have already chosen the prince to be crowned?''

    "W.h.at.. what do you mean by that my King? I know my son is capable, that was just nder!" She stuttered in panic just thinking of the possibilities.

    ? "You can go back, I think you need alot of rest, you are bing more muddleheaded and can''t discern between wrong from right." His words were like sharp arrows that pierced through into the depths of her heart.

    "Did you choose a crown prince already? Who did you choose?" She maniacally shouted inquiring, she had lost all the rationality.

    "The first Prince is not worthy the title and he is incapable of leading the Kingdom to prosperity.. I even feel ashamed have a son like that!" His voice was ice cold as he forcefully banged the desk.

    His yellow brocade robe that was nicely designed, showcased the person in power.

    She shuddered from his sudden outbursts, she dashed out of the Mental Cultivation Hall and went back to her room.

    She didn''t want anyone to see her looking all disheveled and muddled, she needed to calm down her emotions.

    The seventh prince has been pacing back and forth anxiously in his room waiting for his mother, and then suddenly he heard footsteps.

    He turned around to look at the door and saw his mother walking in hurriedly.

    "Mother." He approached his mother before holding her hands as they sat down on the bed.

    "My son, did the King pronounce you as the next Crown Prince?" She worriedly inquired.

    The woman was in herte thirties, and her son wasn''t that old, he was only seventeen years old.

    The woman was wearing a brown silk dress while her hair was tied up in a bun, her face was smooth and soft, everything about her was enticing.

    "Yes mother, I need your advice." He looked into his mother''s eyes and could spell fear out of them.

    "You don''t need to be afraid mother, I will protect you." He patted his mother''s handsforting and trying to alleviate her worries.

    "You have to be extra careful my son, there are so many people who wouldn''t want you to seed.. you have to be careful.. we have enemies everywhere." Her gently voice oozed with care as she held his hands tightly.

    "Yes mother.. don''t worry, I will be careful." He promised his mother after all in the entire Kingdom they had each other as a family.

    He raised her hands and pecked them softly, "mother, you can go and rest now." He understood his mother hadn''t had enough rest due to being restless.

    "All right son, be careful." She walked back down into her chambers, she preferred life of seclusion.

    The Dragon Queen couldn''t take it, she slumped down and cried bitterly, they were almost there but now, her son was no longer considered worthy of the position.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "My son is capable! That was purely nder!" She threw the bed pillows all over the ce.

    "This is nder! Purely nder!" Sheid down on the bed feeling heartache, they have been waiting for the perfect chance but then again it slipped past their fingers just like that.

    "I will find a way." She dashed into the bathroom to freshen up and think of the perfect ways to change the decisions and that''s if the seventh prince disappears or he bes bedridden patient inatose.

    The first prince sat down thinking of a good n or strategy to disrupt the oing coronation.

    In the Tuna vige Camp inside the dining hall, Zhou Hua was done with his breakfast.

    "Guys let me go down and see thezing people you have just said." He wiped his mouth with a dining napkin before standing up and bidding them goodbye.

    He walked down the corridor into the secret chamber before opening the door and walking inside.

    "Lin Hong, Lin Juan." He gently called them as he approached the bedroom.

    Lin Hong flinched nervously as his fists tightened around the shirt.

    "Mnnhhh.." Lin Juan lightly responded feeling his son''s vulnerability, he didn''t know what to do to alleviate his insecurities.

    He closed his eyes and leaned on the headboardzily while covered themselves up to his waist.

    "Dad.." Lin Hong softly called as he was feeling drowsy, but he fought against sleep, he didn''t want to sleep.

    "If you are tired just sleep a little.. I will apany you." He caressed his back soothing him.

    "Ehhh.. Lin Juan why are you guyszing in bed?" He politely inquired as he approached the bed.

    Lin Juan opened his eyes that were golden brown and sparkled like burning fire and looked at Zhou Hua.

    Seeing the frightened look in Zhou Hua, he closed his eyes, "What is it?" His eyes were controlled by his emotions and knew couldn''t revert them back to normal easily.

    "I wanted to see you guys, anything the matter with your eyes?" He nervously inquired, those eyes were not any ordinary of normal eyes.

    "Not really.. you can go on." He dismissed him, his voice was cold and emotionless, you couldn''t read anything from his face as it was frigid and nothing.

    "All right, have a good day." Zhou Hua hurriedly walked away, those eyes had really scared the hell out of him.

    "Good day too." Lin Juan responded back still his eyes closed.

    After seeing he has gone away he opened his eyes and looked around, he could see past walls in miles and quite a far distance.

    But if people stared into his eyes they could feel suffocated and intimidated at the same time.

    "Dad, do you think.. do you.." he wanted him to promise him that he will never leave, but he was scared and afraid of hearing the answer.

    "Sleep a little first then we can talk or do you want some breakfast?" He worriedly inquired, he could feel his son had lost lots of weight.

    He shook his head, he didn''t have any appetite whatsoever.

 Chapter 279 279; We Have Hunted Alot This Time

    "Sleep a little first then we can talk or do you want some breakfast?" He worriedly inquired, he could feel his son had lost lots of weight.

    He shook his head, he didn''t have any appetite whatsoever.

    He silently apanied him as he reassured that he will be with him and didn''t need to worry.

    Luo Wei who was happily skipping around felt a little heartache but it faded away.

    "We have hunted alot this time." She smiled looking at the three wild chickens in their hands.

    " Yes, we will cook this two and preserve the other one." An Tang spoke out as he held one chicken while the other hand was holding strawberries, they had just found a lot of wild strawberries.

    "Mnnhh.. this wild strawberries taste just like the farmed ones, I don''t feel any difference." He lightly remarked as they walked back.

    " Oohhh, there are more other different strawberries than this?" She curiously inquired as she ate the berries that were big and bloody red, very juicy.

    "Yes, the ones people nt are different from this wild ones, you see this wild ones have tall meandering thin trees with thorns while the other ones don''t have any trees or thorns, they are just bushy and short like vegetables without thorns." He exined out.

    " Oohhh.. are they sweet?" She curiously inquired while going forward back to their house.

    "I don''t feel any difference as they have the same taste ording to me." An Tang responded while eying his brother.

    " Yeah I think they are the same." Aiguo seconded as he also carried the two chickens while Luo Wei carried the arrows and bow with a cloth carrying many strawberries they harvested.

    "Ooohhhh.. I hope I will taste them one day." she kept quiet as they went home.

    Inside the Iced Cursed Fox Mountain, Lin Wei was struggling to put up with the cold.

    "We are almost there." She raised her head as looked at the tip top of the mountain.

    "Yes, but I haven''t felt any temperature changes." Bai Yun frowned as he also looked at the top of the mountain, they were near, just a little bit longer.

    "I also don''t feel any changes, it''s like the more we climb up the more it bes colder." Jade rubbed her hands together worriedly.

    " I have to find the herbs." She was determined no matter what, they had to find the most crucial and key element.

    "What if we can think of another solution before we can locate the herbs." Bai Yun voiced out his thoughts.

    " We are already here." Her steps hastened as she climbed the iced mountain using the sticks and ice trees that had grown to the top of the mountain even though they were scarce.

    Her skin had turned pale from cold but she was determined and this small challenge didn''t put her ambitions off.

    They tagged behind her silently, nothing they said will change her mind.

    In the Qing Kingdom, King Wang was pacing back and forth anxiously waiting to hear news from the Desert.

    He was sure that they could capture them, he had expanded his manpower in capturing them.

    "They haven''t returned back? What''s taking them so long?" He inquired with worries.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "No your Majesty.." the Eunuch responded also feeling anxious, they needed to have a trump card as n B.

    The entire Mental Cultivation Hall was enveloped in an erilly cold atmosphere.

    While in the Ming Kingdom, the King was working in his Mental Hall while the Queen took care of the harem affairs after drinking her medicine.

    Even though she wasn''t feeling well, she still had to represent herself as the mother of thends.

    While sitting on the Empress seat and the concubines sat down a lower level than her as they faced her.

    "A war is breaking out soon, I need all of you to be prepared and check out our food stocks and granaries to see if we have enough food for our soldiers." Holding the beads she spoke out as her voice was soft and neithermanding nor cold.

    "I also hope that we could understand the King if he doesn''t attend to your bed chambers, he is upied by the Kingdom affairs." She looked at them as her eyes were calm and collected.

    " Empress.. you have a daughter who can be able to help us transit through the crisis safely, why can''t you summon her." Concubine Shu decided to prick the Empress''s wounds.

    "She has her life and decisions to make, and everyone here has a son or daughter, those are enough to safeguard our Kingdom." She politely responded.

    " Humphh! You want us to use our children while you are hiding yours! What a selfish woman." She snorted back coldly, the Empress paled on hearing her words.

    "Do you want to be the Empress? Cough, cough, cough.." she closed her mouth and coughed, due from being angered and trying to contain her anger, she felt her stomach churning and left the taste of blood in her mouth.

    Concubine Shu flushed Reed from embarrassment, if any word got out, she would bebeled as a greedy woman eying the Empress seat.

    "You are all dismissed." The personal maid hurriedly dismissed them seeing her Empress holding in trying to put up with her weak body.

    The concubines walked away as the personal maid assisted the Empress while she passed the handkerchief to her.

    The Empress vomited blood into the handkerchief as she tightened her fist on it.

    "Mydy.." the personal maid worriedly called whole assisting her back to her chambers.

    "Did you see? Do you think the Empress is sick or something?" One concubine inquired.

    " I also noticed her skin is pale and not rosy as usual, maybe she is cold or maybe not.'' another one voiced out their thoughts.

    "Mnnh actually it did seem strange, I did see a small drip of blood from the corner of her lips, I think she was putting a front infront of us." Another one voiced out.

    Their gossips finally reached the King, "what did you say?" The King gripped the soldiers shoulders tightly.

    "They are saying the Empress is sick and seems to be serious." The soldier repeated the rumours he had heard outside.

    "Anyone who spreads rumors about the Empress will be hacked to death! That''s purely nder! That''s my order." He returned back to his seat and sat down.

    How could he not tell the Empress had given up her life but what kind of sickness that attacked her over sudden, the previous days she was fine.

    "Eunuch, summon the Pce physician and they bettere to the Empress chamber discreetly." He walked out of the Mental Cultivation Hall and ascended down to the Empress Manor.

 Chapter 280 280; My Lady.. Should I Bring The Medicine?

    How could he not tell the Empress had given up her life but what kind of sickness that attacked her over sudden, from the previous days'' records, she was doing just fine.

    "Eunuch, summon the Pce physician and they bettere to the Empress chamber discreetly." He walked out of the Mental Cultivation Hall and ascended down to the Empress Manor.

    The Empress had returned back to her chambers andid down on the bed feeling cold and weak.

    "Mydy.. should I bring the medicine?" The pce maid inquired worriedly, her Mistress has been taking alot of medicines ofte.

    "No, I want to rest." She closed her eyes to sleep while the pce maid sat closerby checking on her now and then.

    It hasn''t taken long before the King walked in worriedly, the maid panicked a little but moved a side to let his Majesty attend to the Queen.

    He at down beside the Queen and gently patted her shoulders, the Queen didn''t open her eyes but she could feel his presence.

    "I want to rest, please don''t disturb me." Her voice was just normal, soft and mellow but you could feel the exhaustionced in between her words.

    Her breathing was rugged and you could feel the hurriedness of her breath from exhaustion.

    "Everyone is gossiping about you being sick, I came here to check on you." He waited for the woman to get up and look at him but she never even turned nor opened her eyes.

    Her back faced him as he waited.

    "I''m not sick, they might have misread things." She lightly responded.

    The Imperial Physicians walked in and stood near the Majesty.

    "Long live your Majesty.." they bowed their heads and greeted him respectfully.

    " I want you to check on her." He stood up and moved some distance to let the physicians do their work, he felt a little nervous of the findings.

    He paced back and forth looking at the Empress, ''could the rumors be wrong?''

    "My King, I don''t feel anything wrong apart from her weak pulse and nothing else." The Physicians reported as they looked at the woman in bed after checking her pulse.

    There was something else they were afraid of stating and that was that sometimes the pulse would disappear almost unfelt.

    "So is she sick or she is okay?" His voice turned cold, the Queen has always been very energetic, she can''t start being weak all over sudden.

    "That''s what we found your Majesty.. she isn''t sick but her body constitution is weak." They bowed their heads respectfully.

    " All right, you can go now.." he dismissed them as he sat down and patted the Queen.

    " Howe your body constitution is weak? Have you been exhausting yourselftely?" He inquired worriedly.

    " I already said that I''m tired and I want to rest." She hasn''t opened her eyes even a minute since he walked into her chambers.

    "All right." She was distancing herself from him, she didn''t want to even have a talk.

    He walked out of the chambers feeling down and frustrated, even though the physician didn''t get anything clear, he still felt something a miss.

    He got back into the Mental Cultivation Hall and sat down to go through the memorials.

    "Eunuch Li, I want you to demoted Concubine Shu to a Pce maid." He gave out those orders coldly, what he ever hated the most is when anyone tried to demean or hurt the Empress.

    "Yes your Majesty." His voice shook a little, it was way too low to be demoted into a maid from such a status and after achieving her status and pampering from the King, everything is in vain.

    When Concubine Shu heard that decree she slumped down onto the cold floor.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "No, he can''t do this to me!"

    "No, I''m his favorite concubine even more that the Empress.."

    " I have to see him!"

    "I have to see him, how can he demote me like this!"

    She stood up and staggered towards the Mental Cultivation Hall to seek forgiveness from his Majesty, she couldn''t survive if she were to be demoted to that low level.

    She had created so many enemies and also had several fellow concubines who were envious and jealousy of her for getting the King to pamper her.

    "Your Majesty, please forgive this lowly subject.."

    She knelt down and kowtowed on the ground forcefully, her earlier demure and sophisticated woman was no more, she was disheveled and wore nd colored dress.

    "Please your Majesty.. forgive me.. I wasn''t the one who started the rumours!" She begged for mercy.

    " Please forgive me your Majesty.."

    "Guards, take her away and never allow her into the Mental Cultivation Hall.." he gave out that order, the guards moved forward and caught hold of Concubine Shu.

    "Please your Majesty.. forgive me."

    "I really didn''t do anything.."

    " Please forgive me! I didn''t do anything.!"

    Her voices faded away as the guards dragged her away by force.

    He looked at the distant way she had been dragged to and shook his head lightly before going on with his scrolls.

    In the Tuna vige Camp, Zhou Hua walked down into the secret dungeons, that should be the ce where Eagle must have imprisoned the ex president in.

    Ex President had just opened his eyes and looking at his surroundings, it was a dark hidden ce.

    He froze as he looked around and saw there were only dungeons and the entire ce enveloped in darkness.

    His hands and legs were chained and no matter how he raised his hands, they were restrained.

    Zhou Hua finally stood infront of him but there was steel bars in between them.

    "Wee to your new home Mr President.." Zhou Hua remarked sarcastically.

    " Get me out of here Zhou Hua, this is illegal." He shouted out maniacally.

    " Oohh.. I don''t remember since when the President has learnt that there are illegal activities being undertaken inside this Camp." He eyed him from head to toe.

    This man was really stupid, he had a prosperous future as the President and a fulfilling life but he wasted all that by going against the mother and daughter.

    "Get me out of here.. this is illegal.." he screamed out loudly hearing those sarcastic remarks.

    "It''s okay to shout as much as you want but one thing I have to remind you is that; this ce is hidden and voices couldn''t be heard by a person in dungeon cell room number one." He held the steel bars looking inside menacingly.

    " What... What do you want to do with me?" His voice shook in panic feeling his prating threatening look.

 Chapter 281 281; What Did You Just Say?

    "It''s okay to shout as much as you want but one thing I have to remind you is that; this ce is hidden and voices couldn''t be heard by a person in dungeon cell room number one." He held the steel bars looking inside menacingly.

    " What... What do you want to do with me?" His voice shook in panic feeling his prating threatening look.

    "Actually, you should be happy that Lin Wei isn''t here, trust me, she would have broken your bones one by one and let your body rot in here while you are alive." He snorted coldly as he walked away.

    " Get me out of here!"

    "Get me out of here."

    He screamed loudly but no one pay heed to his screams, Zhou Hua walked down into theboratory as he needed to get down into serious business.

    Lin Fai also finished with Zhou Feng and others as they went down to the conference room, along the corridor they passed through the gazebo and saw the old men basking under the rising sun.

    "Good morning.." Lin Fai and Zhou Feng approached them as they greeted them.

    "Good morning.." they responded back as Grandpa Zhou raised his head and looked at Lin Fai.

    "How is the going?" He inquired as they sat down joining them, they thought there was no need to go into that cold room whereas they can have a chat there.

    "All is good, Ohhh by the way, the Chu Family endorsed Chu Tang as their Presidential Candidate, we had a small encounter with him." He gave them those news.

    " Hahaha.. of all the people why did they have to endorse that idiot?" Grandpa Zhou and Grandpa Hongughed out loudly.

    "I think they saw him as the perfect rival to pull us down with those cheap tricks." Lin Fai snorted coldly.

    The old men had decided to stay inside the camp so that no one would know which family they are supporting.

    "He isn''t that idiot but rather a conniving and cunning individual, be wary of him." Lin Huang''s voice sounded from behind as he approached the gazebo.

    "Aaahh?" Lin Fai raised his eyebrows in inquiry waiting for him to exin.

    "He is the one who developed the hidden Camp in the forest, he has been hiding the ex President and also he tried killing us, so be careful when you cross paths with him." He sat down as he exined while warning them.

    " What do you mean by that?" Grandpa Zhou wasn''t understanding his words.

    " What I meant is, they might be having one or two tricks under their sleeves, I heard they had developed several zombies as they wanted to have unmatchable zombie armies, but whatever happened I don''t know, just be careful when handling him." He exined all over again looking at his grandpa.

    "Could they be the ones that bombed the capital city?" He mumbled lightly beneath his breath.

    " You never know! We were surprised to see the ex president.." he responded as heid on the tablezily.

    " Ohh.. where is he?" Grandpa Zhou asked as he looked at Lin Huang.

    "I think he is in the dungeons, I think Lin Hong will use him as a guinea pig for his experiments." He snorted coldly as he thought of how Long Hong will torture him.

    "Is he the only one in the dungeons.?" Grandpa Zhou stood up.<novelnext></novelnext>

    " No,I think they should be there several men." He looked at his grandpa curiously.

    " All right, let me pay my respects to that fool." He walked down the corridor, the other old men also tagged behind him hurriedly.

    In this Camp they weren''t allowed to move around carelessly, now since there is news of the ex President while Grandpa Zhou was allowed to go down inside, they tagged behind him.

    "Now see.. we haven''t even finished discussing the important agendas but they have vanished down the corridor." Lin Faimented.

    " Aaaahhh... Sorry grandpa."

    "Mnnnh.. maybe the old friends want to do some catch up for the lost time." Lin Fai stood up as the others also stood up leaving Lin Huang sitting.

    "Grandpa, you are going out to campaign?" He leaned on the tablezily as he looked at his grandpa.

    "Yes, you can inform the others.." they walked down into the training grounds and saw scorpion who assigned some guards for them before boarding two different vans and each group carried enough fliers as they took a truck each.

    Lin Huang wanted to go down to the secret chamber and see how his brother was fairing but he didn''t want to let his father feel pressured so hezilyid there.

    Wu Xue and Xie were in the Imperial kitchen trying to cook something.

    "Xie, I think the cooking part ain''t for us, we aren''t talented in even washing vegetables." She pitifully remarked looking at the tattered vegetable leaf.

    "Hehehe.. you are too rough, this isn''t some weapon you are handling you know, be gentle.." Xie raised her hands showing her well done vegetables.

    " Sigh! I just couldn''t put in the required amount of energy, I think I overexerted on the vegetables.. let me try again.." she went bank to the counter they were using for cleaning vegetables.

    All the servants and chefs who were working in the Imperial kitchen just watched them from the sidelines and would give them a few tips here and there.

    King Jun who was working in the Mental Cultivation Hall heard those news after demoting the Concubine.

    "They are learning how to cook? Why would a princess learn those skills like amoner?" He raised his eyebrow curiously.

    " We don''t know your majesty.." the reporting soldiers bowed their heads and walked out of the hall.

    "This is strange, very strange.." he mumbled as he went on looking at their borders.

    In the Qing Kingdom, King Wang couldn''t hold in the anxiety he was feeling after waiting for this entire time without any news.

    He had sent someone to find out what was happening, he had just sat down on the stairs looking anxious and all worried.

    The soldier rushed in with a panicked voice as he shouted, "Your majesty.. all the soldiers you sent died in the desert.." he knelt down his head bowed as he reported.

    " What did you just say?" His voice shook as he struggled to stand up.

    "Your Majesty.. all the soldiers you had sent to capture them, all died and seemed to be an intensive battle that went down in the desert.." he exined out again.

 Chapter 282 282; Your Majesty

    " What did you just say?" His voice shook as he struggled to stand up, he lost all the energy as his entire body swayed.

    "Your Majesty.. all the soldiers you had sent to capture the crown Prince and hispanion, all died and seemed to be an intensive battle that went down in the desert.." he exined out again, eying the King sneakily.

    Hearing the clearly pronounced terrible news, he stumbled back swaying while he puked blood, he fell down onto the cold floor and fainted.

    "Your Majesty..."

    "Your Majesty...."

    The entire Mental Cultivation Hall was in chaos as the soldiers dashed forward to check on him while the others went to look for the Imperial Physicians.

    "Your majesty.."

    They called as they carried him and ced his body on the bed that was in a room just behind the Hall.

    The Imperial Physicians rushed in with their medical bags as they began examining him without wasting any time, it was an emergency.

    They felt his pulse that was chaotic and then next his heartbeats.

    "He fainted from anger and too much blood clots that had been umted in his spleen was vomited out." One physician spoke out.

    " Let him rest for a while and once he wakes up, feed him the medicine I''m going to prescribe for him, make sure to follow instructions." Another physician said as he began writing the prescription down.

    They were three imperial physicians, and after treating him they went back.

    Since the Empress had been killed earlier on, he hadn''t crowned another woman for that position.

    The soldiers guarded the entire Hall and making sure no information about the King''s sudden illness was spread out.

    In the Ming Kingdom, King Jun wasn''t feeling good at all, no matter how much he tried to concentrate on the memorials his mind was upied by the Empress.

    "Maybe I should go back and check on her secretly." He vowed as his Captains walked into the Mental Cultivation Hall.

    "Long live your Majesty.." they knelt down and kowtowed respectfully.

    They were three in number as they paid their respect, they were in full gear and armor. They were equipped and the murderous aura that surrounded them was of heroic and several years of fighting in the battlefield and bloodshed.

    "You may rise.."

    "My King we have looked at the borders and realized our Southern territory is at risk of being attacked by many soldiers and could easily be infiltrated." The first Captain voiced out his thoughts.

    "Mnnhhh.. go on.."

    "So we discussed amongst the three of us and thought we needed a concrete solution."

    " At the borders, we want to build some hidden traps that are used to trap animals.. since they don''t know the ce well no matter how much information they have, they would still fall for those tricks."

    " Mnnn.. but that''s if you have time to build those traps and also you need to cover them and ce them strategically where they won''t be easily noticed." The King responded.

    " We also thought of dividing the soldiers, if our enemy is going to attack, they will start from the easiest spot to win and couldn''t convenience them."

    " If they manage to infiltrate into the Kingdom then our chances of winning will be slim since they will be fighting us from inside.."<novelnext></novelnext>

    " Mnnh you got a point there, first I need you to close the gates, they will be no more entrances or exits for the next several months." The King instructed.

    " Yes your Majesty.. also we will need to build hiding tunnels that can help us escape or counterattack in the fields while the other weak soldiers will guard the Kingdom walls."

    " All right start immediately, find the relevant ministers to allocate the necessary funds and requirements, I also need some soldiers to go into the market and buy foodstuffs, we can be safe in case of anything.." He had to make preparations in case of any emergency.

    " All right your majesty.." they walked out of the Mental Cultivation Hall and proceeded to find the ministers so that they can start their ns sooner.

    They didn''t have much time, time was ticking and they needed to hasten their ns.

    In the Forest, Aiguo, An Tang and Luo Wei returned back to their bamboo house as they went into the kitchen.

    "I''m feeling hungry.." she mumbled as she looked into the pot that had soup earlier and found there was some leftovers.

    "ce it on the fire and heat it before you can drink.." Aiguo instructed her as he went by with his chores.

    She ced the pot on the fire and after few minutes, she poured the soup into her bowl.

    She ced a pot of water onto the fire and added more firewoods before she walked outside and sat down on the Veranda.

    Aiguo got busy to prepare some meal while An Tang apanied her on the veranda.

    An Tang looked at her as she enjoyed the soup, "is it that delicious?"

    "Of course it''s, do you know that, there are people who are suffering from hunger? I''m lucky I can eat this wild chicken." She teared the meat as her lips glistened.

    "Mnnn.." he nodded his head.

    Wu Xue has been trying to wash the vegetables but still she couldn''t get to do things right.

    "Xie, how did you manage to do that?" She harrumphed in annoyance, how can she be defeated with this simple chore.

    "Because when I was younger, I did them several time and that''s why, how about we practice chopping the vegetables." She suggested seeing Wu Xue''s hands had turned pale white due to prolonged soaking in the water.

    "Sure.." they began chopping and cooking at the same time.

    "Be careful of the burning oil." Wu Xue warned her as they got down to business.

    In the Camp, Lin Fai and Zhou Feng with their team took two different directions, one drove to the East while the other one to the West.

    It was around ten in morning, Lin Huang got tired ofzing on the table at the gazebo.

    He walked down the corridor and finally arrived at the Laboratory, he found Zhou Hong busy with testing medicine while Zhou Hua was busy dealing with the blood test for the two guards who were poisoned.

    "Lin Huang, what brings you down here.." Zhou Hua curiously turned around to look at him.

    "Can''t I look around?" He coldly responded as he sped his hands tightly on back.

    " Oohh you are free to so long as you don''t touch anything.." he cautioned him showing how he had worn protective gears.

    This ce had all kinds of drugs, poisons, chemicals and they never allowed anyone to get inside.

 Chapter 283 283Yes.. This Drug Is Called Scopolamine

    This ce had all kinds of drugs, poisons, chemicals and they never allowed anyone to get inside.

    "Uncle Hua, there is a project that mom had told you to work on, do you have the results?" He raised his eyebrow curiously looking at the chemicals safely secured behind the ss cabins.

    "Yes.. this drug is called Scopmine, but actually I haven''t tested it''s potency and also how it works."

    I worked on it basely only by researching and getting the necessaryponents for creating it."

    He walked to the cab and picked up a crystal clear bottle that contained a green liquid substance.

    Lin Huang received it and looked at it intrigued, he was never a fun of this researches and but it wasn''t bad testing it and seeing the effects.

    "All right, let me do some testing for you." He smiled as he turned around.

    " No!" Zhou Hua stopped him.

    "Why? I''m not testing it on you." He coldly remarked looking at Zhou Hua.

    " All right.. I will have to apany you, let me remove this protective gears first." He walked into a secluded room and stripped off everything. He knew it was easy to stop him.

    After ten minutes he was changed into his attires and took the bottle back.

    "Let''s go." He ced his hand on Lin Huang''s shoulders protectively.

    Lin Huang looked at him curiously before walking forward, "Uncle, you think I''m careless?"

    "Of course not! But I also want to experience it''s effect and potency at first upper hand."

    " Oohhh... " he nodded his head.

    Ming Xie who has been sleeping finally woke up, it''s been exhausting.

    She freshened up before dashing down to the training grounds and saw Scorpion who was training the soldiers.

    "Good morning.." she shyly greeted him remembering what went downst night.

    Scorpion turned around to see the woman that was getting closer, he pulled her into his arms.

    "Good morning Ming Xie.." he pecked her forehead gently.

    " Mnnnhh.." she pulled away feeling embarrassed being all intimate infront of so many people.

    He ruffled her head softly, "why be embarrassed, I will make it official soon.. okay?" He patted his shoulders and let her be.

    The sun was ring hot and she didn''t feel like doing any training, "I will be down in the dining hall."

    She scurried away hurried and vanished through the corridors, Scorpion just shook his head.

    "I want you to choose your teammates, I want a group of twenty soldiers each." He instructed them.

    In a matter of minutes they were in groups, "I want you to be in a group of which you know in case of anything you can defend each other and safeguard each other.." he cautioned them as he looked at the teams.

    They stayed still in their groups, "since you have chosen, I don''t want to hear anyins whatsoever in the future."

    " I want all of you to train in groups, be itbat, archery or anything else and anyone who wants to be a shadow guard will showcase his talents."

    " All right, you can take a break ande back to train after one hour." He walked down to the corridor after those instructions.

    He saw Ming Xie giving out orders in the kitchen, "what''s it?" He approached her.

    "Nothing, I just want then to do a thorough cleaning in the kitchen and also clear unnecessary garbage." She responded as she showed them on how to go about it.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "Ooohh.. I want tea." He walked to the dining table and sat down on the chair.

    Ming Xie got the tea leaves and hot water, she served him as she brought sugar, she sat down and joined him.

    "You haven''t had your breakfast but here you are taking tea on empty stomach." He gently chastised her as he raised his head to look at her.

    "I will eat heavy lunch."

    "Ooohh.. skipping meals to stuff yourself full the next meal, you are doing injustice to your stomach."

    " Just today, it''s alreadyte for breakfast."

    " Mnnnh.. did you see Lin Huang, I had left him at the gazebo but when I came by I didn''t see him."

    " He might be somewhere, you know he can''t stay still, I need to check on Lin Hong."

    " Ming Xie.. his father is around, just give them some privacy.

    "Oohh.. yeah.." she sipped her teazily.

    Zhou Hua and Lin Huang arrived at the dungeon cells and opened one before walking inside.

    The cell had two men who were locked inside, Zhou Hua shook the bottle before getting the liquid into the syringe, he changed the needle and approached one of the men.

    "What do you want to do?" The man spoke out roughly as he shivered from fright.

    "I will teach you something." He held his hand and gave him the injection directly into the blood stream.

    Since he was chained, Zhou Hua loosened the chains and ced them a side as he walked outside and closed the steel bar.

    He wanted to watch everything from a safer distance.

    His earlier eyes became unfocused as he began drooling, the other chained man fainted out of sheer shock.

    They waited until the drugs became active, "Do you hear me.." Lin Huang spoke out.

    The man turned around to look at the source of sound, "Do you hear me?" Lin Huang curiously asked again.

    " Yes, I can hear you.." the man robotically responded, the drug sure was highly potent.

    " I want you to kill that man infront of you." Lin Huang instructed as Zhou Hua turned around to look at him intrigued.

    ''He can''t be this straight forward, can''t he?''

    The drugged man moved forward swaying as he held the chained man''s neck and gripped it tightly.

    "All right, don''t kill him.." Lin Huang ordered again after a few minutes.

    Just like a puppet, the drugged man stopped as the other man who had fainted earlier was now wide awake as he coughed.

    "Cough, cough, cough.." he was pale and his face was flushed.

    He was almost choked to death, Lin Huang smiled evilly, Zhou Hua felt his entire body turning rigid as he shivered.

    He never thought Lin Huang who usually looked like an idiot was way more evil and dark inside.

    ''What other evil ns does he have?'' he thought silently as he looked at Lin Huang waiting to see his next line of action.

    It''s just that he was never interested in this matters nor were they intriguing enough.

 Chapter 284 284; How Long Do You Think The Drugs...

    He never thought Lin Huang who usually looked like an idiot was way more evil and dark inside.

    It''s just that he was never interested in this matters nor were they intriguing enough.

    He had always watched them from the sidelines and not getting involved.

    "Come out now.." Lin Huang opened the door steel bars and before he could loosen the lockpletely, Zhou Hua held his hands.

    "What are you doing?" He looked at his still and calm eyes, he didn''t think there was anything dangerous.

    " Rx.." he pushed his hands away and opened the door.

    The drugged man walked outside, "take that whip hanging there on the wall." he ordered him.

    Like a puppet he got the whip that was hanging on the wall and tightened his grip on it...

    "Let''s go.." they walked to the further end and stood infront of ex President''s cell.

    Zhou Hua tagged behind them nervously, why was he this serious today, what could have led to him being this proactive.

    Lin Huang opened the cell and ordered the man, "get inside and beat him until I say stop."

    The drugged man walked in with a whip and stood just infront the ex president, he beganshing down on the ex president.

    "Aahhh.. what do you think you are doing?" The ex president screamed out in pain.

    " Stop, stop, stop.." he tried stopping the drugged man but he didn''t stop, the intensity of theshes increased.

    "Aaarrghhh.." he shrieked out in pain, thshes were painful as his entire back skin split open bleeding.

    Grandpa Zhou who wereing to see ex president had branched somewhere and they were arriving just now but they were weed with that shrieking scream.

    They halted in their steps, Grandpa Zhou turned around to look at his old fellows.

    "I think we shoulde back here after some time." He turned around and climbed the stairs up to the next level.

    The kind of torture that happened inside the dungeon will scare the old fellows into getting nightmares.

    The others nervously tagged behind him and vanished up the stairs, the screaming itself was horrifying.

    "How long do you think this drug will be active in the blood system before it wears of?" He curiously inquired as the man went on with the beating.

    "Aren''t we doing testing for the first time with you here?" Zhou Hua retorted back as he looked at the energetic man.

    Grandpa Zhou had gotten back to the Gazebo as he silently sat down, the other old fellows sat down looking at him sneakily.

    "What?" He turned to look at the inquiring eyes.

    "What was happening down there?" Grandpa Hong curiously inquired as he looked at the nonchnt attitude of the old man.

    "They are disciplining traitors, don''t go down there without anyone''s permission." He cautioned them as they nodded their heads.

    "All right.. stop." Lin Huang motioned the drugged man to stop and he stopped.

    The ex president had fainted already from pain, this torture made anyone yearn for a quick death.

    Lin Huang opened the steel door and let the man out, the whip was dyed red from blood stains.

    Leading up, he brought him back to his cell.

    "Sit down." He ordered as the drugged man sat down on the floor.<novelnext></novelnext>

    He locked the steel door and turned around as he walked out.

    "Hey.. hey.. we are leaving just like that?" Zhou Hua hurriedly tagged behind him.

    "What? Do you want to stay here until the drug wears off? What if it takes a whole day? Two days? We will do a check up on him after six hours " he climbed up the stairs and went directly to the secret chamber.

    He carefully opened the door and walked in, Lin Juan whose eyes were closed opened them and looked at the personing.

    "Son.." he softly called him seeing it''s Lin Huang.

    "Yes father, anything I can do for you." He approached the bed as he asked him.

    " Not really but I want you to let the guards warm that breakfast and once your brother wakes up he can eat it."

    " All right father, how is he?"

    " He is fine just sleeping and also I need you to watch him for a minute, I need to get something from the clinic."

    " All right father, but which is which first?" He halted on his steps and inquired sillily.

    "Look after him until I return.." Lin Juan ced him on the bed gently and covered him up before going out of the bedroom.

    "Okay." He sat down beside him as he looked at his sleeping brother.

    Lin Juan wanted to get some tranquilizer and anxiety pills for his son, he felt like his emotions were too rampant.

    He walked down the corridor before taking stairs to the upper floor.

    Lin Hong who has been sleeping snapped his eyes open and stretched his hands to feel if there''s someone beside him instinctively.

    "Brother, you are awake!." Lin Huang softly spoke out.

    "Brother.. brother..where is father? Where is he?" His panicked voice scared Lin Huang as he held his hands trying to calm him down.

    "He went just outside, he will be back." He hugged his brother tightly.

    " He went? Where to? Where is he?" He struggled to get out of his arms.

    " Brother what''s the matter with you? I have told you that he ising back, can''t you give him a break!" Lin Huang loosened his arms around him.

    " What.. What..." He mumbled having realized his brother was totally angry with him.

    "What''s with what? You need to calm down for God sake.. you are burdening him.. he has several responsibilities weighing on his shoulders, can''t you be a little bit understanding to him."

    " I''m sorry brother.." he sincerely apologised.

    " You better stabilize your mentality and emotions, he can''t always babysit you.. he promised to find a cure for you, do you expect him to find it here in bed.." Lin Huang decided to instill sense into his nonsensical thinking and brain.

    He felt like he had, had enough already and this was emotionally draining everyone.

    "But brother.. I just..."

    "You don''t want the cure? Tell me; what kind of a parent would watch his child stay blind whereas he has ways and means to get the cure for him. don''t you think that you are being selfish.."

    " Uuuhhhhh..." Lin Hong covered himself up as he felt bitter, his brother has never been this harsh to him.

    "What? You can''t digest the bitter truth? Let me tell you Lin Hong.. you better adjust your mindset.." he walked to the table and got the bowl of porridge that has been warmed.

 Chapter 285 285; You Better Behave Yourself...

    " Uuuhhhhh..." Lin Hong covered himself up as he felt bitter, his brother has never been this harsh to him.

    "What? You can''t digest the bitter truth? Let me tell you Lin Hong.. you better adjust your mindset.." he walked to the table and got the bowl of porridge that has been warmed.

    He sat down on the bed and pulled the covers off roughly..

    "Get up.. faster.." his voice was cold andmanding, it wasn''t the usual nonchnt one.

    "I.. I.. " he stammered as tears fell down his cheeks.

    " Don''t make me say it again.. sit up immediately." Hemanded, he wasn''t gentle even a little bit.

    Lin Hong nervously sat up, Lin Huang approached closer as he began roughly feeding him.

    "Brother..."

    "Shut up.. it''s not cold or hot, I tested the temperatures.. I want to see the bowl empty.."

    "Gulp..gulp.. gulp.." he gulped the porridge down his throat without questioning.

    Lin Huang held the back of his neck while the bowl was pressed onto his lips throughout without giving him an opportunity to retaliate.

    Lin Huang saw the bowl was empty now, he walked back to the table and ced it there before picking up two sandwiches.

    He returned back to the bed and fed him,Lin Hong couldn''t refuse, he ate everything.

    Lin Huang held his hand and pulled him down onto the floor and dragged him into the washroom and opened the shower.

    He got all wet from washing him, "now do you realize that without having your eyes you will depend on people eternally?"

    Lin Hong hurriedly nodded his head, his brother wasing hard on him. He has never felt his harshness.

    Lin Juan came back in hurry to hear water sshes from the washroom.

    He looked at the bed and didn''t see them, he dashed to the washroom and saw Lin Huang busy washing his brother.

    "Aaaahhh? He wanted to shower?" Lin Juan curiously inquired as he stood at the door.

    "Yes father, he said he was feeling fatigued and smelly from all the sweat." Lin Huang responded as Lin Hong nodded his head.

    Lin Juan turned around and went back to the couch and sat down holding the medicine.

    The earlier bowls that were full of food were empty now.

    "He ate? I was just out a few minutes.." he lightly mumbled, wondering what went down while he was away.

    "You better behave.." Lin Huang whispered across his ear before switching the shower off and began drying him.

    He dressed him up in a sleeping robe before guiding him outside, Lin Juan held his hand while Lin Huang went to change his wet clothes.

    Lin Juan guided him to the bed and passed some medicines to him with water.

    "Take this medicine, it might help you." He cajoled him.

    Without hesitation, Lin Hong took the medicine andid back on bed, if he didn''t behave his brother will be at his neck.

    Lin Juan noticed how calm he was, "are you alright? Feeling pain anywhere?"

    "No father, I want to sleep a little."

    Lin Juan tucked him in and sat down beside him.

    It didn''t take long before Lin Hong dozed off.

    Lin Huang walked in with changed clothes.

    "You can go and have something to eat, I will watch over him." Gently rubbing his hair he dismissed his father.

    Lin Juan looked at him curiously before standing up and walking away.<novelnext></novelnext>

    In the Dragon Kingdom the seventh prince couldn''t rx as he stood up again and went down to the Healing Pond.

    "He hasn''t gotten out yet?" He inquired worriedly as he approached them.

    Ten, Temmo and Eleven who were meditating opened their eyes looking at him.

    Ten wanted to be honest with him but Temmo was way faster than him.

    "He still hasn''t gotten out, be patient."

    "All right.." he walked back but he had taken several footsteps before he fell down onto the floor.

    "Seventh prince.." the guards rushed towards him.

    Ten, Temmo and Eleven heard that scream, they jerked up as they dashed down the corridor and finally saw the situation.

    The prince wiggled and writhed in pain before his entire body straighten up and went quite.

    Temmo hurriedly felt his pulse, "he has been poisoned, he is in aa now, take him back to his chambers."

    The guards carried him to his chambers as the physicians were being summoned.

    The King and the entire pce got the sudden news.

    His mother being the concubine dashed to his room in panic, seeing his son who wasying there quietly, she fainted.

    The King rushed in with the physician who began treating him but their findings weren''t promising.

    "He has been poisoned with worms." The physician broke out those terrible news.

    He back-stepped as he paled, he thought that he has finally found a promising prince.

    "Where was he?" He turned around to ask the guards coldly.

    "He has gone down to the Healing Pond and he was returning back when he went down." The soldier reported.

    " He went to the Healing Pond?" He turned around to face Ten, Temmo and Eleven.

    "You know the person who can object him from being crowned, you have the answers and that''s the reality.. you have to ept it." Temmo responded coldly before turning around and returned back to keep guard at the Healing Pond.

    "Arrest the first prince and the Queen." He gave out those orders mercilessly.

    "How could they act so brazenly!" He cursed out loudly as the physician treated the concubine who wasying the opposite bed.

    "How is she?" He turned around and inquired worriedly.

    " She is alright, she must have fainted due to shock." The physician pressed on the certain acu- points.

    She woke up dazed then it recorded that her son had fallen ill.

    She scumbled towards the Prince''s bed and held his hand lovingly.

    "My son..."

    "My dear, I will punish everyone involved in his sudden poisoning." The king tried tofort her.

    " Don''t touch me! You are the solely reason why he isying down here half-dead.."

    " You are the one who killed him.."

    She sobbed bitterly as she held his hand kneading it, it still had some warmth

    The king who had wanted tofort her back-stepped as he restrained his hands.

    "I will find a cure for him." He walked out of the room feeling pained.

 Chapter 286 286; They Were All Killed..

    She sobbed bitterly as she held his hand kneading it, it still had some warmth

    The king who had wanted tofort her back-stepped as he restrained his hands and withdrew them back.

    "I will find a cure for him." He walked out of the room feeling pained.

    He leaned against the wall outside the door, the concubine could still see his shadow. He clutched his chest roughly.

    "My son wouldn''t have sumbed to this condition if it weren''t for that stupid position.. my son is a victim in all this..."

    " How could they do this to him? He doesn''t deserve this.."

    She bitterly cried as she held her son''s hand, she had managed to give birth to only one son after much difficult.

    The soldiers stomped into the Queen''s chamber and dragged her out roughly while tugging her hands.

    "What do you think you are doing?" Hermanding voice questioned them but they still dragged outside impolitely.

    "Leave me alone.."

    "Stop.. stop it.. can''t I know my crime?"

    She shouted as she struggled to get free but she wasn''t that strong enough than the soldiers.

    This entire situation caught her off guard.

    They dragged her down into the dungeon cell and locked her in.

    "What''s the meaning of this?"

    "Get me out.. get me out of here.."

    "Get me out.."

    She was yelling at her highest vocal but no one paid heed to her drama.

    A few minutester the first prince was dragged over and was locked inside the same dungeon as his mother.

    "Son.. what.. what did you do?"

    "What did I do? Mother, what did you do? Why were you doing things without consulting me, why would you poison the seventh prince.."

    " I didn''t do anything honestly.."

    She vouched seriously, the prince who was standing didn''t believe her words.

    "Mother, I remember correctly that you have the worms in your n.. where is the antidote?"

    " Antidote? I didn''t do anything son.. believe me.."

    " Why should I believe you?" He bent down and gripped her neck tightly.

    She struggled as she tried to pry his hands away but being a woman, how can she be stronger than her son who was a man.

    Seeing her mother struggling to breathe he loosened his grip and took a step back.

    "You are the sole reason that everything is going against my ns.."

    " Mother you are definitely a curse to my life.. I never asked you to get involved in my matters.."

    " Cough, cough, cough.." she gasped for air, he was really an animal and ruthless.

    Could she me him? No.. she had raised an animal.. tears fell down her cheeks.

    " I have always been doing everything at your interest.. now since things happened without my involvement, you are also ming me?"

    " You better exin clearly what happened.. don''t drag me into your mess.."

    " So you want me to take this fault and im that I was the one who did it?"

    The mother and son argued back and forth harshly and were on each other''s neck.

    In the forest Aiguo had finished preparing lunch so he served them.

    "Miss.. we will be leaving here tomorrow morning.." An Tang was the first one to speak out, he knew Aiguo was softhearted and could ry such kind of news.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "Aaahh? So soon?" She lightly frowned feeling sad, finally; she will be left all alone.

    "But don''t worry, if we have time we wille over and visit you all the time.." Aiguo triedforting her.

    " How about we go together, I will join you guys.." An Tang had wanted to decline her but couldn''t bring himself to after seeing those pitiful eyes.

    "All right then.." he epted as she began eating merrily.

    Aiguo would look at her once in a while and wondered if it was easy to get out of here.

    Wang Lin who has been riding the horse carriage suddenly felt the cold seeping through his body.

    He suddenly pulled the reigns stopping the horses, he felt some parts of his turning rigid.

    "Wang Jun, ride it for a while." His voice was hoarse as his entire face began paling.

    He sat back down in the carriage as he began feeling some parts of his body freezing and apanied with mild pains.

    "Brother.. what''s the matter?" Wang Yike worriedly inquired seeing his brother in terrible condition over sudden.

    "Nothing.." he closed his eyes and began channeling the energy into clearing the cold that was spreading back to his datian.

    It wasn''t an easy procedure, he was sweating all over as he tightened his teeth gritting.

    Veins had popped out and they were visible, you could tell he was undergoing through something painful.

    Wang Yike nervously looked at him as he meditated.

    Wang Jun rode the horses further into the desert as they left the kingdom territory behind.

    In the Ming Kingdom, Wu Xue and Xie were busy practicing until now they were done cooking something.

    "Is this what we are only capable of cooking?" Wu Xue looked at the stuff that was burnt inside the bowls.

    She dumped it into the waste bin before getting good food from the cooks.

    "Let''s note here again.." this was a total waste of time and foodstuffs.

    "But I didn''t see you quit in other activities, you pressed on even after getting several wrong attempts.." Xie looked at her curiously.

    " It isn''t that important.. we just need to hire someone who can fulfill those duties and cook some delicious food for us.." she carried the tray and sat down to eat.

    Xie also followed suit and joined her as they ate silently.

    In the Qing Kingdom, King Wang woke up after having fainted.

    He sat up looking around to register what was happening in his mind, he had nked out

    "All the soldiers died.."

    "All the soldiers died.."

    That was the only thing that rang through his mind, but they felt like dreams.

    He raised his head to look at the soldiers that were surrounding him.

    "Did they say that the soldiers died?" He inquired again, whatever was going through his mind seemed to be some frigments of memories.

    The soldiers nervously nodded their heads looking at him sneakily.

    "They died? How now?" He still couldn''tprehend the kind of situation that the kingdom will be subjected into once the war breaks out.

    "They were all killed.."

    "All the ten thousand soldiers died? Did you confirm it?" His hands shook as he tried to calm himself down and tightened them up into a fist.

    "Yes.."

    He closed his eyes and tried to regte his breathing.. he aged in a matter of hours, his earlier glossy skin was pale as wrinkles formed through his face.

    "Leave me alone." Heid down on bed, he didn''t have much energy to think of the oing crisis.

 Chapter 287 287; Did You Bring A Bastard For Me To Raise?

    He closed his eyes and tried to regte his breathing.. he aged in a matter of hours, his earlier gloss skin was pale as wrinkles formed through his face.

    "Leave me alone." Heid down on bed, he didn''t have much energy to think of the oing crisis.

    Lin Juan who was done with his breakfast suddenly heard someonemunicating with him through his mind.

    "Master, there is a problem.. hurry up ande back to the Kingdom." He closed his eyes and snapped them open focused as he returned back to the bedroom.

    Lin Huang waszing around ying with a cube puzzle.

    "Lin Huang.." Lin Juan gently called him to move over so that they could have a private chat.

    Lin Huang confirmed his brother was asleep before he approached the direction his dad stood.

    "Yes Dad.."

    "I have to go somewhere.. watch over your brother, I might travel for a while looking for the necessary herb that could cure his eyes.."

    " All right dad.. be safe.." he hugged him back tightly.

    " All right son.. will you two be fine?" He inquired worriedly.

    " Yes Dad.." he smiled sweetly at him,forting him.

    "All right, make sure he doesn''te in touch with any herbs you brought back until I''m back or he can wear gloves, but make sure it''s wet juices doesn''te into contact with his skin.."

    " All right dad,e back soon.."

    He kissed his cheeks and approached Lin Hong and pecked his forehead before changing his clothes and vanished.

    Lin Huang knew his father wasn''t any human just from his aura alone but he had never had any guts to inquire the amount of differences amongst the three of them.

    He sat down beside his brother and kept watch as he went on looking at the magazines.

    It didn''t take long before Lin Juan arrived at the Healing Pond wearing his brocade robe.

    "My Prince.." they bowed respectfully.

    "That isn''t the reason you summoned me back.." his voice was cold and unfeeling.

    " Seventh Prince fell ill after visiting us.. so we thought it could be the Queen who wanted to set up a trap for you.." Temmo side-eyed him while reporting.

    Lin Juan walked down the corridor into the seventh prince''s chamber room and saw himying there silently.

    The concubine raised her head and saw that it was Lin Juan.

    She and her son had always been good and protective of him.. they gave sacrificed alot because of him..

    "My prince.. I beg of you please save my son.. please save him.." she knelt down begging.

    She kowtowed begging, " it''s okay I will think of something.."

    He bent a little and felt his pulse, he could tell it was spell that was casted upon him and not the poison they were talking about.

    He turned around to look at the concubine frowning, this woman and her son has been a pir and supporters to him unconditionally, he wouldn''t let anything happen to them.

    "What..? What happened?" She frieked out as she moved forward with her knees.

    Lin Juan bent down and whispered softly across her ear, audible only the two of them.

    "It''s a spell that they casted on him.. he is not poisoned."<novelnext></novelnext>

    " What?" She screamed out loudly in horror, the soldiers looked at her nervously as they stood several steps away guarding the entire courtyard.

    "I will think of something but first.. let it be a secret or else we may never find the culprit.." he walked away down the corridor into the dungeon.

    The concubine now had some hopes, she whispered across her son''s ears, "did you hear that? He will think of something.. he won''t let you sleep forever.."

    He had heard that the Queen and the Prince were locked up down there.

    The king also walked down the corridor going to the dungeon cell, he wanted to see the Queen and interrogate her.

    They met on the way, "how are you son?"

    "Am fine dad.. what happened?" He curiously inquired but the sadness was vividly disyed on his face with every minute of frowning.

    "He walked along the corridor but suddenly fell ill.. so I don''t know exactly what happened and the only people I think could have poisoned him could be the first prince and his mother, they are the only ones hungry for power.."

    " All right father.. I think this case needs a serious investigation, my mother and my brother didn''tmit this crime.."

    " Why are you defending them? Isn''t the seventh prince also your brother.." he angrily questioned him.

    " Father, one thing you need to know; not every ambitious person will show you what they want, some are coveting your power silently and watching from a distance waiting for the perfect time to strike.."

    The Dragon King immediately grasped the most important key points.

    " So do you have any leads apart from the Queen? Because she is the only person from that n that deal with worm poisoning.."

    " Father, you need to be careful, don''t trust people anyhowly.. be more vignt.."

    He walked forward a few steps before arriving at the dungeon cell.

    He looked inside and saw the two deted souls who seemed to be on a verge of breaking down.

    "Son.. you have to tell them.. I really didn''t.. I honestly didn''t.."

    " I really didn''t poison him.."

    " Son.. you have to believe me.."

    " Mother, there is a question I have been wanting to ask you.. are you really my mother? If you are honest with me, then I will find several evidences to proof that you are innocent and get you out of here.."

    " Son.. what kind of question is that!" She flinched nervously as the King stood there beside him.

    He was surprised with the kind of question his son was asking but he looked at the woman who seemed to be nervous.

    "You know, I can give you time and tell me when you are ready.. I''m certain that you aren''t my mother.."

    " I''m your mother of course or do you want me to say that you aren''t? Will that give you an answer you want?" She sat down and looked down silently.

    Lin Juan knew this woman wouldn''t say anything so long as it was more than the two of them and more people around.

    "All right.. I will find you in an hours time." He walked away and left the King there.

    "So he isn''t my son? Did you bring a bastard for me to raise?" The king turned cold and felt humiliated.

    The Dragon Queen raised her head and looked at the King, "hahahaha.. hahahaha.." sheughed out maniacally.

    The first prince and the King looked at herughter shocked.

 Chapter 288 287; I Wont Be The Queen...

    "I Tang Aiming won''t be the Queen of this Kingdom from now henceforth.." she undid her hair and got rid of everything that were the symbols of being a queen.

    "Mother? What''s the meaning of this? What do you think you are doing?" The First Prince fumed in anger, if it wasn''t for that Queen title, how would other princes treat him with respect.

    "Hahaha.. I won''t be the Queen for the rest of my remaining life.." she felt disappointed and didn''t want to have anything to do with them.

    "Mother, you better retract your words back this minutes.." the first prince held her shoulders shaking them as he yelled at her.

    She didn''t look at him but rather let him rant until he was exhausted.

    "You are crazy.. don''t think that once you relinquish your powers you won''t live in this Kingdom.." Dragon King was angered by how easily it was for her to denounce him.

    "It doesn''t matter.." she closed her eyes and exhaled deeply,she finally feeled free, she smiled gently as blood trickled down her lips.

    "Mother.. you can''t be this selfish!" First Prince was also annoyed with her mother''s actions, it was a matter of days before they be proven innocent.

    He shook her roughly, "mother.." but the entire body swayed sideways and she was already dead.

    "Mother..." He panicked as he ced his fingers across her nose to feel her breath but she was no more.

    The King also dashed in to check on her but she was already dead.

    "What? I thought... I thought..." He couldn''te up with any other words.

    The first prince pushed his father away, "Get lost.. don''t touch her.."

    This was his mother no matter how much she acted on his behalf, she was still his mother..

    "Mother.." he hugged her body shaking it, it felt like a big joke had befallen against him.

    The King stumbled back as he looked at his son and wife.. while stabilizing his footing, now they be estranged.

    "Son, we need to let the physician...."

    "Get lost.. I said get lost..." He cut him short before he could finish up his words.

    News travels faster and everyone came to know that the Empress had sumbed to death under uncertain circumstances.

    Lin Juan had just arrived back at the Healing Pond and those news tagged behind him.

    He turned around and dashed down to the dungeon cell only to see the King standing a distance in a daze and confused state while the first prince held her body.

    He moved forward and checked on her using her divine sense.

    She had been poisoned for a very long time and her releasing the worm poison was enough to kill her without any struggle.

    "What happened? When I left here she was fine." He questioned them coldly, these two could be the only ones who could push her to the end.

    "It''s him, he is the sole reason shemitted suicide.. it''s him. " The first prince pointed his finger towards the King.

    The King finally realized the kind of animosity his son had towards him, now their bond was irreparable.

    "Stop pointing fingers at me.. you are the one who pushed her to her limits.."<novelnext></novelnext>

    " You are a selfish son.. you won''t even pity your mother, it''s your greediness..."

    " Who are you to lecture me? I''m telling you; you are the sole reason she died.. she has always been supportive of you until now she is exhausted and still you didn''t give her what she deserves..."

    " What do you mean by saying she deserved? What does she deserve? Power.. or it''s you who wants it? You are the one who pushed her to her abyss, but I love her.."

    " You think you are that of a good husband? Humphhh! You think I don''t know? You got her sister pregnant and caused her death but you had the guts to say you love her.. what a fickled love..."

    " What? What are you saying?" The King stammered as he looked at her son, he thought no one knew his dark secrets.

    "You are the sole reason she gave up.. you totally exhausted and exploited her as the Kingdom''s Queen.. you are her murderer.."

    " You have really gone crazy.. you are crazy..." He regained some vigor as he retorted back.

    " Hahahaha... I will go back to my mother''s n.. I cease to be the prince of this Kingdom.."

    " Hehehe.. let me tell you; you shall and forever be the prince of this Kingdom whether you like it or not! My blood is flowing through your veins..."

    " Hahaha then you are mistaken, I''m not your son.. mark my words.. I''m not your son.."

    " Hehehe you are crazy! Very crazy! You have gone crazy!"

    "That''s the truth, you have to ept it.. I''m not and will never be your son.."

    Lin Juan stood aside and just watched them go against each other, he didn''t need to do anything to stop them.

    "She.. she cheated on me? She cheated on me?" The King paled when the realization struck him.

    " Humphhh! You destroyed the man she ever loved and her peaceful life just because you needed the support from her n to surpass other Princes so that you could be the King.."

    " Hahaha you are lying.. you are lying.. you are lying.. she has always loved me.."

    " Your tenth brother, the man you killed is my father and my brother''s.. still you are not worthy it in her heart.."

    " Brother what do you mean by that?" This was sure a huge revtion.

    "The seventh prince of the first generation is our father and he was the one who was supposed to be crowned but this man here killed him.. because of greedy you killed your own blood brother and even coveted his woman."

    " It''s not true.. not true.. she lied.. you are lying.."

    " Brother, I will go back to my mother''s n with her body.. she will be buried there as a Princess she is and never the Queen of this Kingdom.."

    " All right.. I will prepare the carriage.."

    " No! She is the Dragon Queen.. she will have to be buried here.." the King spoke out harshly.

    " She earlier relinquished her powers and ditched that title.. so don''t your dare stop me.. I will take her back home where she could rest in peace.."

    " No! She will be buried here as a Queen and that''s final.. but since you are my brother''s son.. you will still have a ce in this Kingdom.."

    " Brother.. I need a carriage.. I will get her body out of this Kingdom even if I have to walk through the pile of dead bodies.." did he care? No.. all he thought of is giving his mother some peace in the underworld..

 Chapter 289 288; Even If I Have To Walk Through The Pile Of Dead Bodies..

    " Brother.. I need a carriage.. I will get her body out of this Kingdom even if I have to walk through the pile of dead bodies.." did he care? No.. all he thought of is giving his mother some peace in the underworld..

    "Hahahaha.. now you think you are that powerful? Who do you think you are?" The King retorted back coldly.

    " I will escort them back, since mother had relinquished her powers then it''s our responsibility to burry her as the Princess of the Tang n." Lin Juan''s words were like the final nails that struck the coffin closed.

    "I won''t allow it! I won''t! I as a husband have the right to im her body..! He yelled out loudly as he signalled the soldiers to cover the entire ce and guard it.

    "Humphhh! Father, you are forgetting you have a battle ahead of you to fight.. don''t waste your soldiers here battling with us.. if they die.. you will be the one at a loss.."

    " I don''t care.. she has to be buried in thisnds.. this is where she has to be buried."

    " Father, are you nning on going against me?" His fiery eyes turned around to look at the King, Lin Juan was tired with this conversation of going back and forth.

    "Not that I want to go against you, but rather, you are the ones betraying the Kingdom.." he stood guard at the door.

    " Oohhh.. so what do you mean by that? Are you saying that we are traitors?" Lin Juan narrowed his eyes on him.

    " Humphhh!" He walked away as the soldiers stood guard.

    " Carry her out.." Lin Juan ordered as he began clearing the soldiers away.

    The First Prince carried his mother while Lin Juan cleared the way.

    Lin Fai and his team had finally arrived at Kwema vige rallying through the meandering tarmacked roads.

    "Hello people of Kwema vige..."

    I''m Lin Fai and I''m vying for Presidential Candidacy for the uing Elections..

    please vote for me.."

    " We are meeting at the ying grounds of your vige.. we can have a few words.."

    " If you vote me in as the next president.. I promise to establish better health facilities, roads, infrastructure and address the disaster ofck of food..."

    " We have several projects that will benefit every citizen if you vote for us to take over the government.."

    " Our party is; People''s Democratic Movement Party.."

    "PDMP... It''s a party for the people and to serve the people..."

    " For a stable economy.. for seeking justice for innocent deaths.. we need a new government to be sworn in.."

    " Let''s vote.. vote.. vote.."

    " The people of Kwema vige, here is your saviour for the future generations and prosperity of our Country.."

    " I hereby urge you my country people to vote wisely.."

    Lin Fai''s head was popping out of the van as he spoke out using the microphone.

    Several people were tagging behind the truck as they moved slow motion towards the ying grounds.

    Zhou Feng had already arrived at a vige in City B and was addressing them.

    "As you can see.. this country is ours and you the citizens have the right to choose the person you want."

    " It''s a constitutional right binded byw that the vote that you are holding guarantees you to choose the leader you want.."<novelnext></novelnext>

    " Now, let me hear people who will be voting for us.."

    " PDMP.."

    " People''s Party.."

    " People''s Party?"

    " Work for all.."

    "For the uing Elections which have been scheduled next month.. let''s avail ourselves in massive and vote for our leader."

    "Vote for Lin Fai as the next president.."

    "Lin Fai for President.."

    " Now I will want to hear from you locals what you want the next government to consider doing for your vige if he bes the next president.."

    The soldiers passed the microphone to the first person who stood up, the entire ce was packed with people of different calibers.

    "Thank you foring over to thisnds, as people of Kwema vige we lost several members of our families and we are still mourning.."

    " Be it through the bomb st or the bodies that were uncovered.. we please ask for justice.. those who did this crimes let them be brought forward to thew.."

    " As you can see, we have terrible roads, ny percent of this County has the poorest roads, infrastructures and very undeveloped.."

    " Things this vige requires is resources for us to develop it from schools to Hospitals thank you." The woman passed the microphone back as she sat down.

    "Mr chairman, we need to look into youth employment and also have polytechnic colleges as not every student passes to the university, this will curb the amount of youths loitering and subjecting themselves to drug abuse.. thank you.."

    People were given a chance to speak out their wishes and their expectations for the uing government.

    In the Ming Kingdom Wu Xue and Xie finished their meals before returning back to their courtyard.

    The guards tagged behind them protectively as this were the King''smands.

    It was almost 11pm as they got inside the courtyard but as Wu Xue was opening the door.. she saw a ck cat tagging behind her.

    She turned around and bent down as she gently caressed it.

    "What a cute cat.. did you get lost?" She inquired curiously as she gently yed with it''s long furs.

    The cat just looked at her in her eyes, "Wu Xue, don''t touch anything carelessly, it might be harmful.." Xie warmly warned her as she looked at the cat.

    " Aaahh.. since when did such innocent cats also be harmful?" She looked at the cat that seemed to be lost but it had a tag around its neck.

    She held it and turned it around to see what was written on it..

    "Aahhh? Xie.. what does this mean?" She knew little about reading.

    " Hehehe.. I don''t know, I think we need to enroll in the Imperial Academy to study.." She shyly responded.

    " No need to shy.. we will go there tomorrow, and if there is nothing of interest we cane back home.. it''s not a must we know how to read.." she carried the cat into her arms and gently patted it.

    "Don''t you think it will be good if you clean it up?"

    "Don''t worry Xie, it''s totally unharmful."

 Chapter 290 291; I Said Get Out.. I Dont Want To Hear Anything..

    She couldn''t reach her Mistress as the gap in between them got bigger and bigger.

    They fell deeper into the Sea and the waters separated them from each other and formed two parts.

    Bai Yun and the Jade pin got stuck to one side while Lin Wei was another side and thus they separated.

    The more they went deeper inside the more they felt dizzy and the more they lost their senses.

    Lin Fai and Zhou Feng''s team returned back after a long day campaigning, it wasn''t an easy thing going around rallying.

    They went down into the dining hall to have something to eat and came across the old fellows and decided to have a small chat to reenergize them.

    Inside the secret chamber, Lin Huang had watched over his brother the entire day and hadn''t woken.

    "This medicine sure is strong, you have slept for an entire day.." Lin Huang lightly mumbled looking at him.

    " What''s strong.." Lin Hong spoke out after hearing his brother murmuring all alone.

    " Nothing, you are finally awake." Lin Huang hugged him tightly.

    " Mnnhh.. where is father?" He inquired worriedly as his emotions that had calmed felt riled up.

    "He went out to look for a cure, he promised toe back." He didn''t loosen the hug but rather hugged him tightly, he understood his insecurities.

    Finally it''s been over a month now and the Election dates were scheduled on theing Tuesday which was only two days away.

    Lin Hong has been staying in bedroom cooped up, the usual vigor and cheerful being was no more.

    It felt more somber, he no longer smiled, he counted every day to see his father return.

    "Brother, you need to eat something." Lin Huang sat down beside him as he tried cajoling him.

    "I just don''t have any appetite." He leaned back on the headboard while his eyes stated closed all this time.

    "If you go on like this, you will end up being sick and unhealthy." Lin Huang was getting more worried, he could no longer tell what he was thinking about.

    He doesn''t meet people ofte, he only stays in the room and forbids anyone from visiting him.

    "I''m fine, I won''t die that easily."

    "Brother, what has really gotten into you? You have never given up on life no matter how many challenges you faced."

    " I''m just tired."

    " Brother, you need to get yourself out of this depressing state."

    Lin Huang felt bitter, his brother has always been very optimistic, what happened now?

    "Father promised to being a cure for you, can''t you be positive of your eyes recovering?"

    " Get out..!"

    " I said get out..!"

    He pushed the tray away and fell down onto the floor spilling everything.

    He couldn''t understand why he always get worked up every time he brought up his father.

    "Brother.."

    "I said get out.. get out.."

    " I said get out.. I don''t want to hear anything.."<novelnext></novelnext>

    Lin Huang hurriedly cleaned the ce and left the bedroom only toe across Ming Xie and Lin Fai who were standing at the door.

    Lin Hongid down on the bed as he sobbed lightly, no one could understand what was happening to him.

    Lin Huang shook his head as he walked down the corridor and went into the dining hall returning the tray and the broken bowls.

    Ming Xie and Lin Fai tagged behind him silently, they had heard everything and knew he was in a terrible mood, they didn''t want to upset him more.

    Lin Hong bundled himself together under the covers and slept off.

    After going through the forest they finally could see the other side after the forest.

    It was a pure grasnd, "we are finally getting out of this forest after going through it for so many days." She cheered merrily.

    " Hehehe yes, we are finally here." The dashed out merrily, but what surprised them they didn''t see Luo Wei besides them, they turned around to look back there was nothing.

    "Aaahh, where did she go?" Aiguo panicked and ran back, but he couldn''t move anywhere, he felt he was going in circles at the same spot.

    Luo Wei was left inside the forest and couldn''t see An Tang and Aiguo anymore.

    "An Tang, Aiguo.." She called out loudly panicking.

    "An Tang, Aiguo.. are you there?" She couldn''t see anything else apart from the beautiful grasnd.

    She ran forward but she went all round in circles, it was like a illusion, it was a ce she could only see but never step into.

    Not understanding what was happening, she crumbled down as she sobbed bitterly, she thought she would manage to go out.

    Aiguo and An Tang couldn''t see her nor go back into the forest, which felt like they were separated into two different worlds.

    "We have to get going, maybe this is where she belongs to, this is her home." An Tang triedforting Aiguo.

    " But how could it be like this? Why would she be restrained in that ce?" Aiguo couldn''t understand anything.

    " We have our different purposes for being alive." He held his hand and moved forward.

    This wasn''t like any other situation they could easily resolve, and they themselves had important matters to attend to.

    Lin Juan and his brother have been sailing through the under waters as they finally arrived the Tang n.

    It was a n full of the dragon race as it was hundred times bigger than the Dragon Kingdom.

    They could now finally see the tall walls that were fenced safeguarding the entire Tang n.

    They arrived at the gate and they had to show their identification Jades.

    When the soldiers saw the Tang n symbol on the Jade, they bowed gently and let them ride their carriage into the n.

    All through the journey the first prince was hugging his mother''s body and since they gave her the special medicine, her body hadn''t rotten even one bit.

    The seventh prince has also been asleep as his mother hugged him, they were in another carriage as they were binded together, one was ahead while the other one was at the back.

    It will still take them time to reach at their maternal mother''s home.

    It was getting dark, they decided to find somewhere to rest, they hadn''t had even one night of sleep nor drunk even a drip of water.

    But every inn couldn''t let them in as they had a dead body with them, there was recently a gue and everyone had said it spread out from a carcass of a dragon.

    It was a scary gue that everyone avoided corpses at all costs.

 Chapter 291 290; Dont Worry Xie, Its Totally Unharmful...

    "Don''t you think it will be good if you clean it up?"

    "Don''t worry Xie, it''s totally unharmful."

    " But what if it went through some mud or dirt stuck to it''s fur?"

    " We will wash it tomorrow, can''t you pity it? Look at this obedient cat, I wanna raise it."

    " Wu Xue, you won''t manage to take care of it, it needs close attention."

    " Don''t worry, too much worries ages a woman faster.."

    " Humphhh!"

    She patted it gently on its head before caressing the furs, she walked into her bed with it, the cat looked calm and obedient.

    She could look at the tag curiously, now and then, even though she couldn''t understand the writings, she felt it was a beautiful tag that made the cat look more cute.

    "Little cat.. little cat.. do you know it''s very dangerous to be outside all on your own? Nowadays peopleck humanity, why did you leave your owner all alone, see.. now you are lost." Sheid down looking at the, it didn''t take long before she slept off.

    Xie also slept off seeing she couldn''t convince her otherwise and decided to let her be, after taking care of it for a few days, she will learn how hard it''s.

    In the midst of the desert Wang Jun who was riding the carriage, pulled the reigns stopping the horses abruptly.

    "Master, there is a huge sand storm swirling over towards our direction.." he spoke out loudly in panic.

    Wang Lin who has been meditating snapped his eyes opened and jumped off from the carriage and took over the situation while Wang Jun went back to the carriage.

    He changed the direction and the horses galloped forward in full force as he didn''t want to be caught up with the cyclone of the sand storm.

    Wang Yike was also looking outside worriedly while checking on Bai Chang now and then, they knew this journey will be a difficult and a dangerous one.

    The sand storm was raging as it got bigger and bigger, birds fled away, some desert trees were being uprooted.

    The sand storm was huge and disasterous as all creatures fled from perishing.

    In the forest it was already evening, Aiguo and An Tang decided to start the journey so that they can leave the magical forest by early morning.

    Feeling extremely happy she packed up her belongings that were little and they headed out.

    "Hey Aiguo, we are leaving our dried meat here?" They locked the doors as they began the journey.

    " Where do you want to take the roasted meat? We will transverse through the sea so we won''t have time to have any meat." He looked at her curiously.

    " But won''t it spoil? Won''t it go to a waste?" She frowned as she inquired, she still looked beautiful and a mesmerizing beauty in her simple cotton hanfu.

    "Nope, it won''t so long as it''s dried, we might return back to the bamboo house, you never know." An Tang led them as they went deeper into the forest.

    In the desert after seeing they were out of the danger zone he let Wang Jun ride the carriage while he sat back and began meditating, he wasn''t in any good shape.

    In the Dragon Kingdom, Lin Juan turned into a Dragon and began emitting fire, they hadn''t expected he has evolved to this extent and her powers had grown.

    His fiery aura and fire burnt down the soldiers who were attacking into ashes, the fire was strong and huge.

    His screeching was like sharp arrows that prated deeper into everyone''s soul as they crumbled down onto their knees unwillingly.

    "I will let you all go, nevere back to this Kingdom, you will never be my descendants." Kneeling down on the cold floor, he decided to let them.

    It was more important to have a Kingdom than watching it being destroyed under the son he thought was his.

    Lin Juan reformed back as his guards approached him nervously, their Master had evolved into a more powerful dragon.

    "We are leaving." His words and eyes were still and calm, it wasn''t that important to stay in the Kingdom anymore, it was never worth it.

    The first prince carried his mother as they matched out without looking back, maybe this Kingdom never belonged to them.<novelnext></novelnext>

    The Dragon King stomped into his Mental Cultivation Hall and scattered everything everywhere out of anger as he tried to calm down.

    The Ministers and advisers came into the Mental Cultivation Hall after hearing the sad news in hurry.

    The Kingdom was now left in shambles as the Queen had died while his sons have turned away from the Kingdom.

    The concubine heard that Lin Juan was going away, she dashed out only to see him climbing into the carriage.

    "My prince.."

    "My prince, wait for me." Lin Juan turned around only to see the concubine dashing towards his direction.

    "I want to go with you, I don''t want to stay here with my son please I beg of you, let me go with you." She literally begged, she felt deep down that if Lin Juan, her son may never wake up.

    Lin Juan signalled his guards to bring the seventh prince and after a few minutes they embarked on the journey of leaving the Kingdom.

    Those news got into the King''s ears, "You are all traitors.. traitors!" He banged the desk forcefully.

    The woman he ever thought loved him had cheated on him, he thought he had control of the situation but now, he realized there was nothing more.

    "You are all traitors!"

    "All of you!"

    He yelled out loudly as he paced up and down, he felt betrayed and heartbroken.

    "She lied to me for all of this years."

    "I''m really an idiot."

    " I swear you will regret it one day.. you will regret it.."

    " Your Majesty calm down.."

    " Your Majesty calm down.."

    Everything melted down to his greediness and selfishness, if only he lived a simple normal life, but who doesn''t want power.

    As they climbed the ice mountain to the top, it suddenly cracked and the entire opening swallowed them.

    They were exhausted and weak, Bai Yun hadn''t expected they would fall into the cracking, if he activated his powers he will be summoned back and he didn''t want to leave her alone in this dangerous situation.

    "Mistress.."

    "Mistress.."

    The Jade hair pin panicked as she called out loudly.

    Lin Wei had closed her eyes, she felt everything about her was being controlled and didn''t have a way to regain herself out.

    "Mistress.."

    "Mistress.." she called again as the distance between them widened.

    She tried to use her powers but felt she was being controlled, "Bai Yun, what do we do?"

    "I can''t use my powers, you know that." Bai Yun responded worriedly.

    " What else can we do now?"

    She couldn''t reach her Mistress as the gap in between them got bigger and bigger.

    They fell deeper into the Sea and the waters separated them from each other and formed two parts.

 Chapter 292 292; We Will Have To Continue...

    It was getting dark so they decided to find somewhere to rest, they hadn''t had even one night of sleep nor drunk even a drip of water.

    They have been traveling all through, so they decided to check into an inn.

    But every inn couldn''t let them in as they had a dead body with them, there was recently a gue that was spreading and everyone had said it spread out from a carcass of a dragon.

    "We will have to continue with the journey." Lin Juan lightly frowned, he hadn''t showered for days and even haven''t eaten anything.

    "It''s okay, we can go on." The first prince nodded his head as they went on with their journey.

    In the Forest, Luo Wei has been sitting there and crying bitterly, she couldn''t tell the way back and felt sad being left all alone.

    She stood up and dusted her clothes before carrying her luggage and returned into the forest.

    Lin Huang sat on the dining chair silently as he ate his food, Ming Xie and Lin Fai joined him.

    "Why did he get so worked up? What''s happening with him now?" Lin Fai inquired as he prepared some afternoon tea.

    " I don''t know, he hasn''t been in any good mood since father went away." He frowned as he ate, his skin looked pale as he has been spending every single minute watching over his brother.

    He didn''t want to leave him all alone, he couldn''t imagine what he could do with his rampaging emotions.

    "Oohhh.." Lin Fai went silent as he didn''t want to poke into the matters which were very sensitive.

    Having separated under the waters everyone was unconscious but their was some spirit that was controlling them, they were practicing some kungfu moves unconsciously.

    Lin Wei was undergoing different training while Bai Yun and Jade were under a different training.

    Lin Huang bid them goodbye before going back to the bedroom and found his brother sound asleep.

    He got some warm water and napkins before he began cleaning him, he felt sad seeing him like this.

    He had lost alot of weight and his skin looked more paler.

    Zhou Hua walked in to visit them, "Lin Huang.." he gently called out as he didn''t want to wake up his brother.

    "Yes uncle Hua." He responded as he ced the basin back into the washroom and got a new pair of night gown before changing them.

    Zhou Hua approached the bed and saw Lin Huang busy dealing with his brother, he couldn''t have known so much about Lin Huang if this ident never happened.

    "How is he?" He sat down on the couch.

    "Not good.." he changed the clothes before covering him up and tucked him in well.

    " Don''t you think we need to inject him with antidepressants and rxants? " He could see his pale skin and knew he had changed from a distance.<novelnext></novelnext>

    " He isn''t crazy, why would we inject him those kind of drugs." He sat down frowning lightly, he didn''t know much about drugs.

    "If we inject him this drugs, his emotions will calm down and will sleep alot more stopping his mind from wandering, and also he will be docile, so it will be easy to feed him. "

    " Ooohh.. okay, we will try and see how it goes. How about the herbs we got? Anything about it?"

    " I have already extracted their juices and distilled it, I made them into small pellets after I add another severalponents, but I haven''t done any testing."

    " What should be the end results, because I know zombies are death beings whose corpses are resurrected froming across a zombie. "

    " This drug isn''t the one turning them into zombies, I think they had one zombie that infected the other human beings turning them into zombies, since it takes time for them to evolve and be powerful, they feed them this drugs so that they can be powerful without waiting for years for them to evolve. "

    " Oohh.. it''s like that? "

    " Yeah, so this drugs makes them powerful, I haven''t tested then so I don''t know it''s potency but this drugs shouldn''t be known nor be found in the market. "

    " Then howe they knew the existence of this herbs? Don''t you think there is something we arent looking into? "

    " I think so too, where did they get the herbs from? Who is nting and supplying them and who is trading this business. " Zhou Hua murmured, they haven''t thought of this crucial aspect.

    " All right, go and question the ex president, I''m certain he knows one or two things from the Chu Family camp. "

    " Mnnhh sure. " He had just responded when a shadow guard walked in.

    " Master, we have people at the gate saying they are from International criminal court, they got information that the ex president is imprisoned here. " He reported politely as also Zhou Hua heard it.

    " Oohhh, why now? It took them so long, let them in and they can inspect if they have the necessary documents, seal the underground trails, don''t leave any evidence.. but I think they might be having a clear vision of the entire ce, open the upper dungeon and seal the lower dungeon, they won''t know it, transfer everyone there.. hurry up. "

    Lin Huang stood up as he walked outzily Zhou Hua tagging behind him.

    "Don''t you think doing like that we might be exposing ourselves? " Zhou Hua picked his hands into the trouser pockets as he worriedly inquired.

    " Don''t worry, there is a mechanism they will use and everything would look just normal. " He looked at Zhou Hua before proceeding forward.

    They met Scorpion and Eagle who had also walked down, "Master.." he was now the only person leading the entire camp.

    "Let''s go and see what they have to say, I think the Chu Family must have reported it, but what took them so long?" He walked forward towards the gate and pressed the button before opening it.

    "What can I do for you gentlemen." His voice was cold and emotionless, you couldn''t read anything from his face as it was rigid while his eyes were calm and sharp.

    "We are officers sent from the international court and we heard that you have imprisoned the ex president here, you know it''s illegal.." one if the officers spoke out and you could tell he was the leader.

    "Mr officer, are you saying this things based on rumours or based on facts? And if you heard it, why couldn''t it be that the person who told you that, might be the one holding him hostage.." Lin Huang''s voice turned cold as he narrowed his eyes on them.

 Chapter 293 293; Shoot Them Down...

    "Mr officer, are you saying this things based on rumours or based on facts? And if you heard it, why couldn''t it be that the person who told you that might be the one holding him hostage.." Lin Huang''s voice turned cold as he narrowed his eyes on them.

    ? "Little kid, go and call you mother or a grown up here or anyone else who is in charge of this ce.." another officer harrumped in annoyance, how dare this young boy be authoritative towards them.

    " Oohhh.. shoot them down." Suddenly there were like fifty shadow guards pointing their guns out of the gate at the officers.

    "Little kid, who do you think you are? Do you think that you will scare us with those you guns?" He harrumphed again.

    " Let me ask you, do you have what we call search warrant? Let me see it.." he walked to the gate and stretched out his hands.

    " We don''t have it!" The leader responded as he eyed the young boy, he didn''t seem like any other easy opponent to manipte.

    " All right then, you can go back and get the sesrch warranty first before we can have a mature and civilized talk." He turned around to go back and mind his own business.

    Before the door could close the noisy officer dashed in, and stretched his hand nning to hold his clothes and drag him back but he was shot down before he could touch Lin Huang.

    "I''m telling you, look at that post there, if anyone trespasses into my private property shall be shot down immediately." He marched away leaving the officers frightened.

    They looked at the wall and saw the exact post that stated the obvious, "Do not trespass.. private property."

    "Let''s go back." The leader decided it was better to be safe than sorry, they had to follow the needed procedure if they wanted to search the ce.

    "Throw his body out into the forest." Scorpion instructed the guards.

    They silently tagged behind him, they have been tiptoeing around him as if they were walking on eggshells, they didn''t dare rile up his emotions nor upset him.

    "What?" He turned around to look at the people who were walking carefully behind him.

    "Aaahh nothing." Eagle shook his head.

    "Oohhh.." he proceeded to go into theputer room as the others went back to invigte their work.

    Zhou Hua returned back to hisboratory and found Zhou Feng.

    "How are the two shadow guards? Have the poison been cleared off their blood stream?" He curiously inquired.

    " They are fine, they have recovered well and in a matter of time they should be able to start training before they can go back to their duties."

    " That''s good, I need you to look into this herbs and possibly tell me where they can grow up, the kind of soil, and temperatures."

    " Oohh.. why? Is there a problem?" Zhou Feng who was wearing goggles and gloves turned around to look at his uncle who seemed to be pressed with some matters.

    "I think there is something we didn''t look into and that''s where the herbs came from, this Tuna Vige forest doesn''t have them, and you know most of this herbs we spend alot to receive them for our researches."

    " I think the herbs must have been reared or farmed, they just have a scent of pesticides.. and also they require alot of attention, so they can''t be nted just anywhere."

    " What do you mean by that?"Zhou Hua looked at him curiously.

    " Let''s not jump into conclusions, let''s first investigate before we can have any conclusions.. what happened at the gate?" He went back into tending to his experiments.

    " Oohh some officers that said they were sent over to get the ex president whom they got information to be held in our Camp."<novelnext></novelnext>

    " Oohh, so the Chu Family finally reported, what are they afraid of?" He snorted coldly.

    " Maybe the existence of this drugs or some more of their secrets being discovered by us just in case we pressure him to talk." Zhou Hua wore hisb coat before picking up the medicine he had suggested to Lin Huang.

    "Isn''t that a little bit toote, we have been imprisoning him here for quite some time, isn''t that a bit strange."

    " I don''t know the kind of game they are trying to y, but let''s stay calm and wait to see." He walked away exiting as he went up to theputer room.

    "Lin Huang, I have got the medicine." He sat down on the seat looking at his busy hands.

    " The anti-anxieties?" He inquired as his hands sped up across the keyboard.

    "Mnnnhhh.."

    "Okay, give me a minute." It didn''t take long before finishing up whatever he was doing.

    "Let''s go." He stood up and they went down into the secret chamber and found Lin Hong was up already.

    He was pacing on the floor as he stumbled around knocking everything he came across.

    "Lin Hong.." Lin Huang gently called him as he approached him.

    "Brother.. brother.. I dreamt.. I dreamt that father got into an ident.. he got seriously injured." He hugged his brother as his shaking voice spoke out.

    "Father will be fine, you are the one who isn''t alright.." Lin Huang triedforting him.

    " No.. no.. I saw it.. I saw it.." he shook his head as he struggled to get out of his arms, Lin Huang knocked him out as he loudly sighed.

    He now realized that it was necessary to put himunder the medication.

    "Help me out here." He hurriedly held his swaying body tightly, Zhou Hua assisted him as they ced him on the bed.

    "You can inject him now." He sat down beside him as he held his hand.

    " Won''t he me you?" Zhou Hua prepared his syringe ready to inject him.

    " Just do it, so long as they don''t have any reverse reactions." His voice was cold andmanding.

    Zhou Hua injected him the medicines before Lin Hong carefully tucked him in.

    "He might not wake up anytime soon." He lightly cautioned him.

    " Mnnhhh."

    Eagle and Scorpion walked down to the training grounds and met Ming Xie.

    "Scorpion, Eagle." She called them as they approached her.

    "Mnnh.." Scorpion approached her as he pulled her into his arms, their rtionship had progressed and they had an understanding of their emotions.

 Chapter 294 294; You Are Messing It More.....

    "Scorpion, Eagle." She called them as they approached her.

    "Mnnh.." Scorpion approached her as he pulled her into his arms, their rtionship had progressed and they had an understanding of their emotions.

    "What happened down there?" Ming Xie hugged him back before they loosened.

    "Nothing much to worry about." He patted her head, ruffling her hair gently, Ming Xie gently pped his hand off.

    "You are messing with my hair." She looked down shyly, she still hasn''t been ustomed to be near him all the time and this disy of affection.

    "I can arrange it back for you." He used his fingers and tangled it gently.

    "You are messing it more.." she took a step away to align it.

    "You should find somewhere private to be all intimate and don''t disy your affection around for single people like us to watch, bad manners." Eagle snubbed at them as he walked away.

    " What''s the matter with him? Why is he grumpy like a pregnant woman." Ming Xie murmured while Scorpion held her hand and walked away.

    Inside the bedroom, he made sure all is well, he pecked his forehead softly, "all will be well my brother."he walked out with Zhou Hua.

    "You didn''t tell me the exact effects of the drugs." Lin Huang raised his eyebrows at him as they strolled down the corridor.

    "Antidepressants counteracts depression while anti-anxieties, it helps reducing anxiety attacks, it''s not that harmful using them but we can''t always subject him to drugs every minute he acts up, he needs to get out and do two or three things to keep his mind upied."

    " But you know that''s the hardest part, getting to go out and meet people like nothing is happening.." Lin Hong frowned as they went down to the Laboratory.

    " Zhou Feng, is the medicine ready?" Zhou Hua approached him as he wore hisb coat and gloves.

    Lin Huang went around looking at the stocked up fridge and drugpartments.

    "Are there drugs that we arecking?" He curiously inquired as he picked up one bottle of medicine and looked at it.

    "Not any that I think of.." Zhou Hua responded as he began mixing the necessary chemicals he was working on.

    Wu Xue, Wu Xie and Gao Ling walked in, "Good afternoon young Master.." they politely greeted Lin Huang.

    " Mnnhh.." he nodded his head as he went on looking around.

    They rarely meet him in the Laboratory and they rarely came across him more so now that his brother hasn''t been well.

    "Anything that you guys want." Zhou Feng raised his head and looked at them.

    " Not really, it''s just that some soldiers want the ointment for muscles pain reliever as their leg muscle ligaments are aching." Wu Xue nervously spoked out.

    " Miss Wu Xue, don''t you think you are misusing the use of this medicine?" His voice was cold as he went through thepartments, he didn''t turn around to look at them.

    "It''s it''s.." Wu Xue stammered, she was nervous.

    "It''s the soldiers that demand it or it''s your norm to give them the ointment whenever they ask for?" His eyes were sharp and icy, his face was rigid and nor could see any shade of warmth.

    "It''s.."

    "Miss Wu Xue, I don''t know who you pledged your loyalty to, but why should you do or ept their requests?" He walked around and turned to where Zhou Feng was standing at as he collected several herbs.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "You can go." Zhou Hua dismissed them as he knew they will cry if Lin Huang went on grilling them, he was never an easy-going person.

    Lin Huang raised his eyebrows and turned around to look at Zhou Hua, the three girls dashed out of the Laboratory but Gao Ling bumped into Eagle''s arms.

    She was nervous and shook all over, her eyes had teared up even though she hadn''t been scolded.

    "Don''t look at me like that!" Zhou Hua went on with his things as he snubbed him.

    "You will pay for their negligence.. I''m warning you." He went to the otherpartment and picked up some gloves before he began looking at the herbs they had acquired from Chu Tang''s hidden Camp.

    At the corridor, Eagle hugged Gao Ling while the other girls dashed off.

    "What''s the matter?" He worriedly inquired, he had never seen her this frightened.

    "It''s the young Master who just reprimanded us for no reason." She responded as her voice shook in fear.

    Eagle felt furious, he tugged her as they walked back into the Laboratory.

    "Lin Huang, why would you reprimand her for no reason?" Eagle was fuming, how dare he frighten his girl.

    "For no reason you say? Who are you to question me? Whose ce is this?" His voice was frosty as Zhou Feng and Zhou Hua turned around to look at Lin Huang and then Eagle.

    "Ohh boy! It won''t end well." Zhou Hua kept a small distance as he watched, he had no say.

    "Ohh.. now you think you are the owner of this ce? Do you think you can really manage this ce with that damned attitude of yours? You are just a small boy right now with nothing.. nothing.. you are all alone with that blind brother of yours, do you think you are capable of protecting yourselves." Eagle rudely retorted back.

    He had lost all the rationality and furious as anger bubbled inside his heart.

    Lin Huang teleported to his back and knocked him down from behind on his legs.

    Everyone was surprised aart from Zhou Hua, he had seen those golden eyes.

    Eagle hadn''t expected the sudden move and pain that shot from his legs forced him to go down on his knees.

    Before he could counterattack, Lin Huang held his hands and twisted them, you could hear dislocation of bones.

    "Arrrrggg..." He groaned in pain.

    Lin Huang kicked him from his chest sending him a metre away before knocking against the hard wall.

    He walked forward to approach him but Gao Ling felt this was her fault, she went down on her knees and clutched his leg.

    Lin Huang halted in his steps and looked at the girl who was crying.

    "Young Master, please forgive him."

    "I will do anything.. absolutely anything.." she cried bitterly, begging.

    " All right, I will give you thirty minutes, I don''t want to see your face in thispound." He was never harsh on women or girls.

 Chapter 295 295; I Really Feel Terrible....

    "Young Master, please forgive him."

    "I will do anything.. absolutely anything.." she cried bitterly, begging.

    " All right, I will give you thirty minutes, I don''t want to see your face in thispound." He was never harsh on women and girls.

    " Young Master.." Zhou Feng nervously called, that was a high price to pay.

    " What?" Lin Huang turned around to look at Zhou Feng, his eyes were a bit golden brown while his murderous aura was frightening.

    "I''m sorry young Master, I overreacted." Eagle kowtowed as he apologized, he couldn''t let the woman he liked be chased out of this Camp because of him, this ce was safer and paid her well.

    "You overreacted? You are a grown man, how dare your judgement be clouded with emotions, you are not fit to continue staying in this Camp." His voice didn''t give him a chance nor an escape route.

    "Young Master, please forgive them.. I have something to exchange with their second chance.. give them a second chance and I will give it to you." Zhou Feng begged as Zhou Hua also understood what his nephew wanted to exchange.

    "What''s that so worthy?" He raised his eyebrows as he approached Zhou Feng, Gao Ling slumped on the floor as tears streamed down her cheeks.

    She had brought trouble upon the man she likes, she couldn''t let everything that he had worked hard for, to burn down into ashes.

    Zhou Feng nervously opened the fridge door and got a white tiny bottle and passed it to him.

    "What''s in here?" He curiously inquired as he received the bottle without opening it.

    "In there, there is a chemical substance that can aide in making bombs without exploding." He sneakily looked at him nervously.

    " Oohh.. if it''s so important, why are you hiding? Were you waiting for an opportunity to exploit?" He narrowed his eyes on him.

    " Hehehe.. not like that.. not like that.. I just developed it recently.. recently." Zhou Feng wickedly smiled, as it was better crying than his weird smile.

    " Don''t smile, you look ugly, you might scare people away with that forced smile of yours." Lin Huang opened the bottle that was 500ml and looked inside before closing it.

    " All right then, I will let it go.. but I don''t want to see their faces hovering near me." He ced the bottle back into the fridge before exiting the Laboratory.

    "Eagle, I never thought you could be this ignorant and stupid like this." Zhou Feng''s words cut across his heart as he felt pain.

    Gao Ling hurriedly rushed to assist him in getting up, "I''m sorry Eagle." Tears were flowing like a waterfall.

    " Why did you lie to me?" Eagle narrowed his eyes on her.

    "I didn''t, he just reprimanded us for giving the soldiers the ointment." She assisted him as he stood up.

    " But I had said clearly whatever they want they have to request it from Zhou Feng or Zhou Hua, why did they have to ask it from you?" He tried to calm down.

    Zhou Hua approached him as he assisted him to a bed that was nearby and began aligning his dislocated bones.

    "It was hard to decline them." She stood there around the bed.

    " Aaarrghhh..." It was damn painful to align the bones.

    "This is your stupidity costing you, you know very well that he has been in a terrible mood and you had to go around provoking him." Zhou Hua snorted coldly at him.

    " I just lost my cool and became a bit irrational." He gritted his teeth as Zhou Hua finished.

    "The chest needs to undergo x-ray." He dismissed him as Zhou Feng stood aside looking at himzily.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "In the next few days remember to avoid him as much as possible." Zhou Feng smiled evilly.

    " What do you want?" He felt goosebumps crawling up his entire skin, he shivered from fright and pain.

    "I need money, whatever I lost is very special, I could have made millions selling it to them but now, I had to give it to him on a free tter."

    Zhou Feng turned around and began working on his station.

    Eagle alighted the bed assisted by Gao Ling they walked down into the infimary.

    There was a doctor there who would treat all his wounds.

    "Why did you beg for leniency? They could have begged it by themselves." Zhou Hua inquired curiously, no man was that kind-hearted.

    "They owe me one, next time if it''s something they can solve then they will do anything to help me out." He smiled wickedly.

    " Woow, you know how to manipte and use people for your own benefits." Zhou Hua was bewildered by his thoughtfulness.

    "Of course, it''s just a natural technique." Zhou Feng responded righteously.

    Ming Xie and Scorpion walked down the corridor and met Eagle limping and being assisted by Gao Ling.

    "What happened to you Eagle?" He inquired worriedly, he could tell he was not feeling well.

    "I had a hard fall." he felt embarrassed of exining what exactly happened.

    "A hard fall? Where? How?" Scorpion supported him as they got into the infirmary.

    ? "Tell the doctor to hurry up, I" m feeling terrible." He groaned as heid down.

    Ming Xie and Gao Ling hurried called for Wu Feng to check on him.

    "Ming Xie pulled Gao Ling to the side and whispered, " what happened? Why are your eyes so red? Did he make you cry?"

    Ming Xie was worried as her eyes were red and swollen.

    "It''s just my fault Ming Xie, I fell terrible." Her voice was low and hoarse.

    When she watched Eagle being beaten like that, she was afraid, it shook her to the core.

    "What happened to the two of you?" Ming Xie hugged her seeing her being so emotional.

    "Ming Xie.. I really feel terrible."

    "What did you do? You can''t say that you are innocent, unless you did something you are feeling guilty of."

    Lin Huang got back into the bedroom and saw Lin Hong was still sleeping.

    He sat down beside him on the bed, and held his hand kneading it gently.

    "Lin Hong..."

 Chapter 296 296; Im Your Dear Brother....

    Lin Huang got back into the bedroom and saw Lin Hong was still sleeping soundly.

    He sat down beside him on the bed, and held his hand kneading it gently.

    "Lin Hong..."

    He caressed his face gently feeling pained, "Lin Hong.. I''m your dear brother.. why can''t you open up and talk to me.."

    "I don''t know the kind of emotional turmoil you are undergoing.. but I don''t want to see you in this kind of situation." Heid down on the bed and tightly hugged him in his arms.

    He didn''t know what to do and injecting drugs into his body is thest thing he wanna do. It wasn''t a long term solution in the end.

    Ming Xieforted Gao Ling as the doctor examined Eagle.

    "Ming Xie, you two can go down now, I will find you." Scorpion signalled them to go away as he sat down on a chair.

    Ming Xie took Gao Ling as they walked away closing the door behind them.

    "Let''s have a man to man talk." Scorpion stood up as his voice was cold and ruthless, it was void andcked warmth.

    "Yes, what do you want us to talk about." Eagle nervously responded.

    " What happened? And don''t give me that nonsense of falling down.. I''m not that stupid." He paced around while his hands pocketed, his eyes narrowed crescently.

    "It''s just that nothing much happened.. it''s.."

    "Don''t lie to me and you better tell me the truth unless you want me to find it out from someone else. You have always been my brother and I don''t want our long term rtionship to be thrashed down the drain, you know what I mean."

    " I had a fight with Lin Huang." He bowed his head low feeling embarrassed.

    "Oohhhh? For what reasons.. all I do know is that he never gives someone this kind of injuries on your body if you hadn''t provoked him."

    " It''s just that Gao Ling said he reprimanded her and the other two nurses.."

    " Do you mean my twin sisters? Because thest time I checked it was Gao Ling who got the medicine from the store and gave it to Wu Xie to pass to another soldier man whom I thought knows Gao Ling really well." We Tang dressed his wounds

    " A man? Which man?" Eagle jerked up as he felt pain.

    " Arrrrggghh.." he groaned in pain as Wei Tang pushed him toy back down.

    " I don''t know much, you just need to ask her if you want to know more.. but do warn her.. I don''t want her near my sister''s and I don''t want her dragging them into mud." He warned him before he went over to attend to other soldiers who were having mild injuries.

    Eagle exhaled loudly as he closed his eyes, he didn''t know how to control his raging emotions.

    "Eagle you need to remember the kind of enemy we are facing.. Viper." He whispered across his ear.

    Eagle froze for a moment and couldn''t control his breath as it gotbored with erratic heartbeats.

    "Yes.. Viper.." he mumbled loudly as he clutched his hand into tight fists.

    "Be careful.. be very careful.. betterte thanmiting stupid mistakes, I will leave you to reflect on that." Scorpion walked away and saw Gao Ling and Ming Xie standing in the further end of the corridor.

    "Ming Xie.." he pulled her into his arms.

    "What''s it?" She raised her eyebrows surprised but the sudden intimacy.

    "Gao Ling, you can go back and concentrate on what brought you here unless you want to be kicked out of this Camp." He carried Ming Xie as he marched away without looking back.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "What happened?" Ming Xie inquired as her hands wrapped around his neck.

    "Don''t get closer to her, I just don''t think she is a good girl."

    " Come on, don''t judge someone just by their appearances." Ming Xie rubbed her face on his chest gently.

    "I''m telling you, keep off her." Gao Ling didn''t walk away first, she watched as their figures vanished through the corridor and then returned back to the Laboratory.

    "All right, all right.. you are the boss." He pecked her forehead gently as they went into their condominiumn.

    She walked back into the Laboratory and found Zhou Hua and Zhou Feng busy working on their experiments.

    Zhou Hua heard the footsteps, he turned around to look at the door and saw it was Gao Ling.

    "You can take a break, you don''t seem to be alright." Zhou Hua dismissed her as Zhou Feng kept busy and didn''t look at her.

    " Sure.." she walked down the corridor towards the infirmary and walked in to see Eagle was sleeping on the bed.

    Seeing he was sleeping she just tucked the covers well before going back to her resting quarters.

    Eagle who was sleeping snapped his eyes open, he lightly sighed.. he wanted more time to work on his situation and emotions.

    He wanted to calm down before he could have a talk with her, she was a nice girl.. there had to be something up with her.

    He wanted her to be honest with him, if there was any problem she was facing then he can know what to work on or what to do.

    In the Ming Kingdom, Wu Xue had now mastered several kungfu moves and other fighting tactics.

    In the training grounds, she was holding a bow with ten arrows as she shot them directly at the target.

    One month of living in Ming Kingdom was equivalent to ten days on Earth in Lin Huang''s country.

    On the Earth it had passed a month so in the Ming Kingdom it was already three months gone, it was enough to build her basic fighting skills.

    On the horse, she bnced herself as she shot out against the target and hit the tenth ring.

    "Wooow Wu Xue, you have mastered alot of knowledge and fighting skills.."

    " You too, you know one or two things." She climbed off the horse and gently caressed it''s fur.

    She released it to go as she approached Xie who was carrying the little cat.

    She received her cat and gently caressed it''s fur.

    "Little one.. next time I ride the horse, I will make sure to take you up with me." She whispered lightly.

    Her hanfu ck dress was nicely tied to enable her to ride the horse without exposing her legs.

    "Let''s go back to the manor." Wu Xue and Xie walked away as Fei tagged behind her.

    "Wu Xue, where did you get that cat?" He inquired curiously, he had seen it apanying her for quite some time now.

    "Oohh, this one? I adopted it of course." She caressed it sweetly just like a mother pampering her child.

 Chapter 297 297; Where Did You Get The Cat...

    "Wu Xue, where did you get that cat?" He inquired curiously, he had seen it apanying her for quite some time now.

    "Oohh, this one? I adopted it of course." She caressed it sweetly just like a mother pampering her child.

    "What if the owner had been trying to locate it or he is looking for it?" Fei looked at the cat that wasying in her arms so docile and quiet.

    "The owner was careless and left it all alone to get wander and it got lost, it isn''t my fault". She walked into the manor as she went directly into the bathhouse to freshen up.

    Xie instructed the maids to serve them food as it was evening now and they were famishing.

    In the Empress Manor, her health had deteriorated for the past three months and now she couldn''t hold on much.

    She closed her eyes and sighed, "the only regret is that I never got to be a good mother."

    "Madam, you just need to wait for toe back and you can have a heart to heart talk with her." The pce maid tried tofort her.

    " No need, I hope in my next life I will be one.." she closed her eyes and that was it, she slept off for good.

    The pce maid looked at her madam and frowned before calling her gently.

    "Madam.. madam.."

    She didn''t answer nor open her eyes, she gently nudged her on the shoulder.

    " Empress.. Empress.." she still didn''t make any movement nor open her eyes.

    She froze as she dashed to the door and called the soldiers toe in.

    "I think there is something wrong with the Empress.." her voice was shaky as she was panicking.

    The soldiers approached the Empress and tried to feel her pulse and heartbeat but nothing.

    "Inform the Imperial Physicians and the King." The guard soldier instructed the other soldiers as they went down to the Mental Cultivation Hall.

    "My King, there''s an emergency." The soldier stormed into the Hall and knelt down as he reported.

    " What emergency that made you not to knock at the door.. don''t you see that I''ve an urgent meeting now?" The King rebuked coldly on his actions.

    " My King, its the Empress.. something is wrong with her." He bowed his head as he repeated again.

    " What''s the matter with her? Is she throwing another of her tantrums again." He hadn''t gone to her chambers after fighting for several asions.

    He decided to give her some space, she had became more despondent and distant.

    "No your majesty.. they have even request the attendance of the imperial physicians."

    " Imperial Physicians? Let''s go." Something could be wrong with her if the Physicians were request for.

    They walked out of the Mental Cultivation Hall and dashed down to the Empress Manor only to find the physician covering her.

    "What happened to her?" He panicked as he dashed forward and uncovered the nket.

    He held her hand but it had turned cold, absolutely no warmth was left.

    "she is dead."

    The Imperial Physicians pronounced her death while looking at the King, the pce maid slumped down onto the floor as tears streamed down her cheeks.

    She had spent her entire life serving the Empress now she felt heartbroken seeing her die even though it was a relief for the Empress.

    "Why could she die? Why?" His voice was hoarse and he felt his eyes sting.

    " We don''t know the cause of her death, we have checked on her several times and we never found any illness." They exined themselves.<novelnext></novelnext>

    " Okay, all of you can go out now." He held her hand in his arms as he kneaded it.

    He couldn''t feel any warmth any more, she had left him behind like that.

    "Why my Empress.. why?" His eyes teared up as he caressed her face.

    "You just left me, you had promised and vowed to apany me to eternity."

    What happened to that eternity?" He wiped tears off as he looked at her face that had changed from the sunny one to a dark and dullplexion.

    "Why? You have been sick but you just let it slide without even informing me, I could have thought of a solution.. why?"

    Lin Wei who has been under the waters for an entire half a year, snapped her eyes open, she felt a little heartache and sharp pains in her heart.

    She could see the water armies that were surrounding her.

    Using the new acquired fighting technique, she controlled the water bases and formed it into water arrows before condensing them.

    She then attacked the water armies with the condensed arrows as she transferred destroying energy into the arrows.

    The water armies were destroyed as they tried to regenerate again, she got her knife from the thigh and began attacking them with burning energy before forming a seal and sealed them off.

    "Aaaaahhhh...." She screamed out after she felt and indescribable heartache.

    She swam forward as she tried to trace Jade and Bai Chang through their scent.

    Since it was under the waters she suddenly saw several herbs that were growing along the ices and you could see the huge rocks ahead of her.

    She swam towards the rocks and felt the temperatures were different, she went forward and saw a small tunnel going inside like a hiding ce.

    But what surprised her was that water wasn''t flowing into the tunnel but rather seemed to be magically closed.

    She approached the opening but was forceful pushed back several metres with an invisible barrier.

    "What''s happening?" She mumbled as she looked at the ce.

    She was certain there was something in there magically protected.

    She closed her eyes to listen onto the surroundings.

    She couldn''t feel any living human being''s heartbeat, "I wille back here." She swam forward looking for Bai Chang and Jade.

    Lin Juan and his team finally arrived at the Tang family.

    He drove the carriage into thepound, the ce was majestic and well designed, it was way more beautifulpared to the Dragon Kingdom.

    "Brother, we are here." Lin Juan had just spoken out when the soldiers surrounded them, the distance between the two ces was quite huge and full of dangers so they never came to the Tang n.

    "Why are you here?" The soldiers inquired.

    "We are here with princess Tang Aiming." Lin Juan politely responded.

    " Princess Tang Aiming? Where is she?" They inquired curiously.

    The first prince alighted as he carried his mother outside the carriage.

    She still looked the same way even though she was dead and her eyes closed.

    "We will call Elder Tang over first." They noticed something was wrong with the said Princess.

 Chapter 298 298; She Felt Thirsty For Blood...

    She still looked the same way even though she was dead for several days now.

    "We will call Elder Tang over first." They noticed something was wrong with the said Princess and they preferred to let the Elder take care of the matters.

    The first prince ced her inside the carriage and stood there waiting, even though she was death she was still heavy. His eyes were red and puffy, this was the only close rtive he had.

    Lin Juan''s men and concubine Sia stood aside silently and waited.

    "Elder Tang.. Elder Tang.. there are two men standing in thepound saying they brought the princess back." A soldier reported as he bowed his head respectfully.

    "Men? What men? How old are they?" Elder Tang stood up from his desk, he was an old man but still strong and his physique was fit.

    "Around at their twenties." He couldn''t tell their exact age.

    "All right, let''s go." They walked out of the hall, the old man had a tanned skin and wore a brown brocade, he was as tall as 180cm and not heavy built body, it was just medium.

    They walked through the streetwn before arriving at the open grounds where they were standing with the two carriages in tow.

    "Crown Prince, first prince.. what brought you here?" He was surprised to see them, even though they never met, he had received several of their portraits and knew how they looked like.

    "You know us?" The first prince was surprised, because he himself has never seen the old man.

    "Yes, you are my granddaughter''s children. What happened?" He approached them as his hands nervously shook, after so many years of what had happened, his granddaughter vowed to never return back nor bring her children to the Tang n, she would return back only if she was death.

    "Mother wanted us to bring her back, she wants to be buried as a Princess." Lin Juan spoke out emotionlessly as he knew emotionally, the first prince was weak to speak out.

    "What? She is dead.." he stumbled backwards a little as his body swayed, she really kept her words. She has finally returned back as a corpse.

    Her hatred for the Tang n was vivid, she vowed and she actually kept it.

    The soldiers supported him as he walked towards the carriage, he looked at the woman whoid there soundly.

    He caressed her face gently, "you finally came back Tang Aiming, you never thought of forgiving me.. you really kept your words." Tears fell down his cheeks.

    The first prince hadn''t stopped crying throughout the journey, his mother was gone, he had nothing more to look forward for.

    "What happened to her?" He wiped his tears off as he turned around to face Lin Juan.

    "She killed herself, and relinquished her powers as the Empress." He held the reigns tightly.

    He still couldn''t understand why she was always biased between the two of them, her mother must have died with a huge secret, he lightly frowned.

    "All right, let''s go inside and prepare for her burial." The soldiers supported him while others carried the princess inside.

    Concubine Sia with her son also tagged behind Lin Juan.

    Lin Wei has been swimming for quiet a while tracing their scent.

    After swimming for a while, she noticed she had arrived at a shallow edge, and the waters weren''t that deep, there were no currents.

    She lifted her head out of the waters and realized she was in another ce different from the kingdom she was.<novelnext></novelnext>

    She swarm out of the waters and walked to the open grounds looking around.

    She closed her eyes to listen into, she could hear alot of human beings'' heartbeats.

    "So there are people living around here?" She tried tracing them again through their scent, now she could tell where they were.

    She teleported and found herself on another open ground, it could be said it was a training ground as there were several teenagers training.

    She could see they were using very unique aspect in mastering this foreign practice, she raised her eyebrows surprised and then remembered what had brought her here.

    Before she could make a step, she was surrounded by several teenagers who were wearing white robes and their hairs tied up nicely.

    "Wooow, really handsome men." She grinned lewdly as her eyes checked them out from head to toe.

    " Miss.. what brings you here?" A man walked forward as he approached her and stopped just a step away, she could tell he was almost the age of his father.

    "Oohhh .. I''m looking for my two close people who got lost." She stretched out her hand to touch the uniform.

    It was pure white and it had a unique design, it could have been hand made embroidery.

    The man took a step back, "behave yourself miss.." he felt embarrassed, how can a little girl behave like this.

    "Ohhhh.. people say, good clothes makes men handsome.. now I know the truth. Where are my people, a man and a girl." She was smiling earlier but now her voice was cold and frosty.

    "You can go back, I don''t know what you are talking about." The man rudely dismissed her.

    " I''m asking again, where are my people?" She turned around giving them her back while she looked at the teenagers infront of her.

    "We don''t know what you are asking for miss, I think you got the wrong ce." The man affirmed his stance.

    She teleported to the back of one teenager and immediately clutched his neck from behind him.

    "Where are my people? I came in peace." Her eyes had now turned bloody red with emerald tint.

    They weremanding and scary, she tightened her grip and snapped his neck killing him instantly.

    She pushed the dead body away and pulled another one closer to her.

    "Stop it, you can''t intrude here and start killing our men." The man rebuked her coldly before he also teleported and condensed his powers towards his hands as he threw the punch against her.

    Lin Wei pushed the teenager forward as a shield and received that blow killing him instantly.

    She slid down on the ground and got in the middle as all of them began attacking her.

    She swirled her hands in a swift motion and the surrounding air began swirling in a circr motion as it got more dense and concentrated.

    She felt thirsty for blood,the more she motioned her fingers the more the air got more dense and concentrated.

    It became a huge whirlwind and it began suffocating them, they couldn''t move nor do anything.

 Chapter 299 299; Wei Wei, I Missed You..

    She felt thirsty for blood, the more she motionedher fingers the more the air got more dense and concentrated.

    It became a huge whirlwind and it began suffocating them, they couldn''t move nor do anything. Their breathing became rugged as they struggled to inhale.

    They stood there in horror, "Hahahaha.. I said I''m a peaceful person, but why can''t you do what I ask for, I actually don''t like killing."

    "What are you doing?" Several Elders walked into the training grounds, also Elder Tang and the others walked in as that was the route they had to follow down to princess Tang Aiming''s manor.

    Lin Juan also stood looking at the strong whirlwind that was chilling cold, using his golden brown eyes, his gaze fell on those bloody red eyes.

    "Wei Wei.." he called out loudly, he was surprised and since the wind was strong, he couldn''t see her clearly.

    Even though she was thirsty for blood, she still had her rationality, she heard that voice, the voice she doesn''t remember thest time she heard it.

    "Father.. father.. is that you?" She turned around looking in all directions but since her eyes her bloody red, she only saw blood and bumping hearts.

    Lin Juan moved closer to the whirlwind, "Wei Wei.. I''m right here.. stop first."

    "Oohh.." she closed her eyes to calm herself down as the whirlwind subsided.

    The teenagers were all kneeling on the ground clutching their chests as they struggled to breath..

    Everything now became visible, she snapped her eyes open and looked at the direction she earlier heard her father''s voice was sounding from.

    Everyone was frightened as they kept mum, the Elders also got nearer, Elder Tang looked at them curiously.

    ''Lin Juan was a father now of such a grown daughter.'' this surprised him amidst his grieve.

    "Father? It''s really you?" She dashed into his arms. This was the first time Lin Juan saw Lin Wei being happy of his presence and epting him. He opened his arms and hugged her tightly.

    "My dear Wei Wei.. why are you scaring this teenagers." He caressed her wet hair gently, it had now grown long almost touching her butt.

    "Humphhh! They.. they don''t want to give me back my people father.." she blinked her eyes as tears fell down her cheeks.

    Lin Juan released her from his arms and felt pained seeing her tears falling down like that.

    "All right, don''t cry.." he wiped her tears off her cheeks, she had grown over the past few months, her features were exactly as Luo Wei, she was really her mother''s duplicate.

    She blinked her wet eyshes amorously and pouted her lips.

    ''who thought her to whine like this? This person seriously needs a thorough caning'' he inwardly cursed the person.

    "Bring her people here..." His voice was cold andmanding as he gently ruffled her hair.

    It was smooth and silk, now being wet from water, it''s natural curls made it look more beautiful like a waterfall.

    "We don''t know the people you are asking for.. we don''t have them here.." the Elders responded back.

    Elder Tang was lost in the Father and daughter little actions.

    "I can smell their scent, it''s here father.. they are here..." She harrumped.

    " All right, let''s go down to the Hall and we can discuss there." Elder Tang finally spoke out.

    They all walked down the small street that led them to the visitors manor.<novelnext></novelnext>

    Lin Wei clung to her father and didn''t move, he just decided to carry her up as she wrapped her legs around his torso.

    He knew she was a prideful person and her ego couldn''t let her say that she missed him.

    "Wei Wei.. did you miss me?" He curiously inquired as he looked ahead.

    "Humphhh! Why would I?" She tightened her grip behind his neck.

    "It''s okay, I missed you Wei Wei.. you have really grown up." He held her tightly so that she couldn''t fall down.

    "Of course I have to grow up and be a beautiful woman." She snorted coldly, she really missed their little family, his appearance calmed her homesick.

    "Oohh.. but why are you here of all the ces?" He was surprised seeing her here.

    " Me? There is something I''m looking for and urgently needed." She frowned remembering that Bai Chang was still in aa.

    "Your brothers missed you, when are you returning back?" He was worried about Lin Hong the most.

    " They won''t miss me, I know them."

    "Oohhh how would you know?" He lightly smirked, she could be a cold person outwardly but warm inwardly.

    They walked into the Hall and everyone sat down, Elder Tang was the Eldest Elder and the the other three Elders who were his brother and other several sub-Elders who were their Eldest sons.

    Everyone knew where to sit while Lin Juan and the first prince with their people sat at the the left side a bit further away.

    Lin Juan sat down but Lin Wei didn''t loosen her grip but rather looked at him innocently and sat on hisp.

    "Father, I''m still your only little baby right?" She looked into his eyes narrowed dangerously, it clearly had a meaning.

    ''i will snap your neck if you say yes..''

    "And what about your brothers?" He looked at her curiously, his lips curved upwards devilishly, sometimes she was possessive and sometimes she was understanding.

    "They are already grown men."

    "All right then, you are the only baby." He pecked her forehead.

    Elder Tang just watched Lin Juan and Lin Wei, he felt a deep jealousy, he never got a daughter and the granddaughter he got after generation got estranged from him.

    "Miss.. what kind of the people are you looking for?" Elder Tang looked at her as he asked.

    She was wearing a ck hanfu while her hair was loosened, you could think she was mermaid.

    She was facing her father, she turned around to face Elder Tang, even though they sat opposite sides, there was some distance in between.

    "A guy aged around twenty two to twenty four, and a small girl just my age, but her eyes are fiery red and fierce red long hair."

    "Elder brother, summon the entire n soldier to look for the described people." Elder Tang gave those orders.

    The man stood up and bowed his head before walking out.

 Chapter 300 300; Lin Wei, My Dear Daughter...

    "Elder brother, summon the entire n soldiers to look for the described people and bring them here immediately." Elder Tang gave out those orders,manding.

    The man stood up and bowed his head before walking out to mobilize every soldier to look for the missing persons.

    "Grandson, you haven''t introduced the other people to me." But his eyes were still locked on Lin Wei.

    " Lin Wei my dear daughter, the first prince my brother, my men, concubine Sia and her maid." He introduced them.

    They had left the Princess''s body inside the carriage while the other carriage also carried the seventh prince.

    "You are married? Howe I never got any news of your marriage? How can your kids be this grown up?" He questioned him coldly, he never received news of him getting married.

    "Yes I''m married, I married a mortal in the Human world." He didn''t need to keep it a secret or lie to anyone, he lived his life ording to how he has always wanted.

    When he was sent to the human world, he died as his soul woke up in the man who was in aa dying, after his death, he woke up in Lin Juan, all the three men had almost simr features and only few things here and there differed.

    At first he sealed everything all about him and wanted to enjoy life as a normal human and when he realized Lin Wei wasn''t giving him a chance he thought it was better to go back to his Kingdom.

    He was afterall a prince and not only that, he was the God of Dragons and every Dragon''s life was under him.

    This was the sole purpose of receiving punishment, even though he wasn''t a human, he fell in love with Lin Wei, he couldn''t pin what was unique with her but he wanted to hold onto this warm family forever.

    "How can you marry a human? Since when did the Dragon prince''s value degenerate to this low?" He jerked up as he paced back and forth.

    They had their ownws, their men weren''t supposed to be married to a mortal.

    "My life isn''t decided by anyone on how I go about things.. not even my deceased mother." He rebuked him coldly.

    Lin Wei turned around to face Elder Tang as she narrowed her eyes in him.

    "Who is this man dad?" Lin Wei curiously inquired.

    "Your great great grandpa." He patted her head as he yed with her hair, while massaging her head gently.

    "Oohh how many grandpas do I have now? Father, I don''t understand it." She should be having two grandpas now another one has sprang out of nowhere.

    "Do you want to hear the truth or lies."

    "I want to hear the truth of course, you can keep the lies for that old man." She snorted coldly.

    " The truth is that I love you.."

    "Aaahh.. dad." She whined as her pursed lips protruded while her chest puffed out.

    ''who is this teaching my daughter to whine and act cute? It''s not funny at all.. this person needs a thorough caning.. she is leading my daughter astray.'' he cursed the person inwardly.

    "You have to resolve that marriage, you too don''t belong to the same race and world." Elder Tang sat down feeling anxious.

    " Old man, is it because my mother is a mortal or because she isn''t worthy of him?" She narrowed her eyes on him.

    " Is that how you address older people? You don''t have any manners! Your mother didn''t really teach you how to behave.." another Elder retorted back coldly.<novelnext></novelnext>

    Lin Wei teleported towards where the man was and clutched his neck snapping it and killing him instantly.

    "Hahaha.. my mother didn''t teach me manners? Who supports his words? Who else thinks so?" Her murderous aura was intensive as people nearby began feeling like it''s a huge mountain pressing them down on their backs.

    Lin Juan just leaned back on the chair and closed her eyes, he didn''t need to stop her, he knew her mother was her bottom line.

    The entire hall went quite as everyone kept quiet and their heads bowed.

    She returned back and sat down on her father''sp.

    Tears fell down her cheeks remembering she hadn''t been able to trace her mother for a while now, she only knew she was alive but didn''t know where to find her.

    "I miss her too, we will find her.. don''t worry." He wiped her tears off.

    " Where could she be?" She always feels heartbroken remembering how saddened her mother was.

    "I will find her." He caressed her back soothing as her murderous aura subsided.

    "But howe you are here? Is the missionpleted?" He inquired curiously, this was a bit far and different ces.

    "I don''t know how I got here, I guess it''s the Iced Cursed Fox Mountain ying with me." She stopped crying as her eyshes ttered softly.

    He looked into those innocent eyes that were misty, he had already noticed a huge change about her.

    She was being affectionate and clingy, he couldn''t understand why, but he was okay with it so long as she was happy.

    To him, her happiness was all that ever mattered, even if he has to watch her from a distance.

    He caressed her hair gently, it was abit wet but the girls made her look like a beautiful mermaid.

    "And you? Is this also your home?" She inquired as she looked around.

    "Here? I just brought my mother''s body here, I have several things that needs my attendance, after this I have to go somewhere, there is a herb that I have to find." He frowned remembering how Lin Hong had been behaving.

    He needed to hurry up, or else.. that boy will get more depressed.

    "Father, how is Hong and Huang? How are they doing?"

    "They are okay, Lin Hong went blind, I need to find that herb and return back.. I have to cure his eyes."

    " What? He went blind? Who hurt him? Who did that to him?" Her murderous aura radiated as her eyes began turning red.

    "You don''t need to get worked up, he touched some herbs bare handed that he isn''t supposed to touch." He hurriedly exined as he cated her.

    " Oohh.. It does happen?" She calmed down as her murderous aura subsided.

    "Yes.. you should know you aren''t any normal human being and it''s easy to get poisoned by herbs." He whispered across her ears.

    " Oohh... I bet he must be really sad." She felt disheartened, it was difficult coping up with darkness, it wasn''t an easy thing.

 Chapter 301 301; She Wailed Loudly......

    "Yes.. you should know you aren''t any normal human being and it''s easy to get poisoned by herbs." He whispered across her ears.

    " Oohh... I bet he must be really sad." She felt disheartened, it was difficult coping up with darkness, it wasn''t an easy thing.

    She missed her brothers and mother, she missed her sports car, her beautiful clothes, her nice guns, shoes.. watching her favorite shows and movies.. money..money.. the list was endless.

    "Uuuhhhhh..." She wailed out loudly looking at the kind of clothes and shoes she was wearing, she felt pained, now that she had grown, she might have outgrown her clothes.

    Everyone turned around to look at her even Lin Juan was flustered seeing her crying all over sudden.

    "Wei Wei.. I promise to find a cure for him..." He hugged her nervously as he triedforting her, but he missed the aspect.

    She was missing the delicious food and money.. her money.. she wailed more.

    "Aaahh?" He got more flustered, he loosened the hug before wiping her tears.

    No one could understand why the devil incarnated was crying now.

    "Father, I want to go back." She hugged him, he understood no matter how strong she was, she was still a baby at heart.

    "Don''t worry, you will be home soon." Heforted her.

    Suddenly they heard footsteps from the entrance door.

    Lin Juan and Lin Wei turned around to look at the oing people, it was her Jade with Bai Yun.

    They were bloodied all over, you could say they were roughly beaten up.

    Jade looked ahead and saw her Mistress, she loosened up as she dashed to her direction.

    "Mistress.. Mistress.. uuhhhh.. they are bad people.. bad people.. they beat me up and even wanted to gift me to the crown Prince.. uuhhhh.."

    Lin Wei opened her arms as she lunged onto her, Lin Wei hugged her gently, she liked this little girl of hers and didn''t matter to her if it was just some spirit.

    "Aaahh... Master?" Jade raised her head to look at who was carrying her Mistress and was surprised to see Lin Juan.

    Her earlier crying eyes dried up, it''s terrible being caught in the middle of the act, she knew she wasn''t any human and these injuries were only meant to whine and ckmail her Mistress.

    Lin Juan looked at her and saw those red guilty eyes and immediately knew who her daughter has been learning this weird tactics from.

    ''What a terriblepany to have as a pet, she is really learning from her.''

    "Jade.." he gently called her as he smirked, people say your character is moulded ording to thepany you keep, now he has understood it.

    "Eeehh.. Master?" Her eyes sparked innocently as her lips were pursed looking like a cute doll.

    Lin Wei got off her father''sp and approached Bai Yun who seemed to be holding onto hisst breath.

    "Who did this to you?" her voice was rough and cold, she got a small pellet from her sachet and passed it to him.

    "They are the ones who did it." Jade dashed to her side and pointed out.

    "You know I can''t use my powers before I could guarantee you are okay." He smiled as he swallowed the pellet, if he used his powers he might be summoned back.

    She motioned her finger as she controlled the air forming it into two long whips which materialized.

    She swung the whip and fell on them like pping thunders.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "p." It sent chills down their spines.

    "Aaaahhh... Please forgive us Miss..." They went down on their knees, that whip fell on them mercilessly.

    "Mistress... Mistress.. beat them.. beat them.." she jumped around merrily as she pped her hands fueling the fire.

    "p." Another whip fell on their skin splitting it open as it began bleeding.

    "Aarrhgggh.. miss please forgive us.."

    " Please forgive us.."

    "Beat them.. beat them." Jade cheered merrily, this was her happy pill.

    Another whip fell on them forcefully as theyid down on the ground t.

    "Aaarrghhh.." their shrieks echoed in the room.

    "Wei Wei.." Lin Juan gently called her signalling her toe over.

    "Oohhh..." She smiled shyly at him, even if he wanted to reprimand her he didn''t have any guts after seeing those puppy eyes that amorously fluttered.

    He just returned a smile back as she walked forward and sat down on herp.

    Bai Yun felt better after taking that medicine and the pain had subsided.

    He sat down behind where Lin Wei was sitting, he didn''t use his powers as he knew if he did.. he will be summoned back.

    "We will bury the princess in the evening, let the soldiers prepare everything and also take care of the old man''s body he will be buried along with the Princess.. you are all dismissed." He didn''t want to hold them around anymore.

    He could see fear and how scared they were, and once they were dismissed they scattered away and vanished within seconds.

    "Aaahh.. father, you scared your nsmen." She mumbled looking at the empty seats.

    " I guess I did." He lightly smirked, she was the one who scared them away.

    "You can rest until evening then we can meet up to pay her thest respect." Elder Tang walked away and instructed the soldiers to show them where to rest.

    The soldiers were shaking all over but they had to fulfill their duties.

    "Eeehhh.. why are you guys shaking? Are you feeling cold? Do you want me to warm you?" She looked at them as they shivered.

    " Aaaahhh..." They ran out of the room as fast as they can without looking behind.

    "What''s the matter with them? Why are they running away as if it''s a ghost they have seen." She turned around to look at her father innocently.

    "They might be having some emergency, let''s go." They stood up and walked towards the door, there was no one to take them around but just walked around aimlessly.

    Many people have gotten information that the family has foreign visitors, they went to the training grounds in thoughts of seeing them oring across them.

    "Father, what if we can rule this ce and transform it to our own private Ind?" She liked the ce, it was of a good environment.

    "And what about the millions of people here? They are my nsmen you know.." he curiously inquired as he held her hand and walked forward.

    "Ooohhh.. we can just ughter them, and then the entire ce will be ours." She smiled sweetly, whatever she was saying didn''t mean much to her but to others.. it was scary and chilling.

 Chapter 302 302; Im Your Man, So Listen Carefully..

    "Ooohhh.. we can just ughter them, and then the entire ce will be ours, it''s as simple as that." She smiled sweetly, whatever she was saying didn''t mean much to her but to others.. it was scary and chilling.

    "Wei Wei..." He ruffled her head gently.

    "Father.. I''m tired." She halted in her steps, the meaning was clear.

    ''you have to carry me.'' but looking at those eyes that were too innocent to think otherwise, he obliged.

    He bent over and carried her on his back, "Wei Wei.. didn''t you say you are a grown woman."

    He smirked as he smiled gently, he didn''t mind she was chummy or clingy, he just let her be, but to others it seemed to look odd and awkward.

    "Am I? Didn''t I ask you earlier if I''m your only baby girl and you said yes?" She tightened her grip around his neck.

    " Yes you did but then again, how is it...."

    " That''s it then, can''t I always be your baby?"

    He kept shut, and decided to let her be as he turned around to look at Jade who was tailing behind them guiltily.

    He narrowed his eyes on her before proceeding to walk forward.

    Temmo, Eleven, Ten and everyone else looked at Lin Juan strangely, they never saw a man carrying a baby on his back, but this was a big baby.

    She smiled sweetly as she swung her legs and remembered the words Jade had thought her secretly, which seem to be working.

    ''Miss, if you want to be pampered and doted on then you have to act like a cute baby, your eyes should be adorable and cute, the only person who can love you unconditionally is your family and husband, also learn to use tears to get what you want, it works for anyone who loves you.. if you are going to be mature all the time, your father will get another little baby girl to love and adore, what about you? What have you gotten out of him if not fighting and quarreling, if you aren''t going to forgive him then fine, but remember don''t me anyone if they give birth to another cute little girl." Those words echoed in her mind.

    " Humphhh! They dare!" She harrumped loudly.

    " Wei Wei, what''s it?" He inquired as they looked around.

    " Aaahh.. nothing dad, just some nuisance." She brushed him off.

    In the Camp, Ming Xie and Scorpion were busy arranging things, as the day after tomorrow was the election day.

    "Scorpion, I wonder how the elections will go, even though we have the assurity of winning but you don''t know what might happen on the faithful day." Shemented lightly.

    " No need to worry, we have enough soldiers that we will post in every polling station and guard in case of any malpractice." Heforted her as they checked the guns.

    They had to distribute then so that every soldier could have a gun for protection purposes.

    "Scorpion, you didn''t exin it to me why I shouldn''t be closer to Gao Ling, is there something you aren''t telling me?"

    " There is nothing Ming Xie, remember you just need to listen to my instructions."

    He held her hand and pulled her into his arms and pressed his lips on hers, she opened her mouth as his tongue dived in.

    He passionately kissed her as his hands yed around her waist, he withdrew his lips before biting her neck.

    "I''m your man, so listen carefully.. I might not be a perfect human or man for you but I will never do anything that can hurt you." He released her as they continued checking the conditions of the hugs.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "All right." She nodded her head shyly.

    In the infirmary, Eagle couldn''t sleep, there was something wrong, who was this man? Was she lying to me?

    Gao Ling returned back to her room but she saw the dark musky hand that suddenly gripped her neck and choked her to death.

    Her body slumped onto the floor, no noise was made and nothing could be heard nor seen.

    Zhou Hua has been busy with different experiments while Zhou Hong assisted him.

    Lin Fai with his team has been talking on how to make sure the elections goes smoothly and prevent any malpractice or rigging.

    They wanted to ensure that the voter''s security was guarantee and there couldn''t be any intimidation.

    Lin Hong opened his eyes groggily after feeling something strangling him but was surprised to see it''s his brother.

    "Brother, you are hugging too tight, do you want to choke me to death?" His voice was hoarse and rough.

    " Aahhh.. " Lin Huang woke up, he had fallen asleep.

    " Sorry Lin Hong." He pecked his forehead and loosened before carefully tucking him in.

    "You can sleep more, I will apany you."Lin Huang sat on the bed beside him while he went back to sleeping, he was still sleepy from all the drugs.

    He nodded his head and went back to sleeping.

    In the Ming Kingdom, Wu Xue decided toze around while thinking of what to do next.

    In the desert Wang Jun has been riding the horse for months now, they finally had crossed the desert and now they were resting in a forest.

    "We have been going on for long.. let''s hunt something to eat first before we proceed." Wang Yike suggested as he took a bow and arrow.

    "Let me do it." Wang Jun took the bow and arrow away from him before walking deeper into the forest to hunt.

    In the Forest, Luo Wei has been going round and round without being able to trace back to the bamboo house.

    She has been surviving on wild fruits only as she walked around aimlessly.

    Wu Xue who was meditating got the news that the Empress is dead, they dashed to the Empress Manor and found the King holding her in his arms.

    "Maybe this is for the best, I hope in your next life you will live a fruitful life, may your soul rest in eternal peace." She kowtowed while Xie joined her before going back.

    " Don''t you think it''s strange that the Empress died just over suddenly?" Xie whispered across her ear as they walked away.

    "Nothing is strange ofte, things will be happening and more will happen." Wu Xue mumbled as she walked away.

    The King ordered the soldiers to bury her and they will give her thest respect.

 Chapter 303 303; Father, What Are They Doing?

    The King ordered the soldiers to bury her and they will give her thest respect.

    In the Dragon Kingdom, things had gotten out of control, since the crown Prince that was presented for the marriage allegiance wasn''t the one they wanted.

    The marriage allegiance was declined until they be given Lin Juan if not they will attack the Kingdom in two days time.

    The King didn''t have a solution nor did he have a way to stop the war, it meant to break out.

    Inside the Tang n, Lin Wei and her father finally arrived at the training grounds and saw the teenagers training.

    "Father, what are they doing?" She climbed off his back and dashed to where they were training.

    "Cultivation.." he tagged behind herzily.

    Concubine Sia has been assigned to a manor where it was enough to amodate all of them.

    Only Jade and Bai Yun were tagging behind them, while others were resting in the manor.

    Lin Wei approached the teenagers who were in white robes, their skin was of fairplexion, their long hairs were nicely tied up.

    "Wooow... Handsome men!" She looked at them closely as her eyes shone lewdly.

    ''Not only does my brother have a problem of stealing her heart but he also has to wade off all handsome men.'' Bai Yun lightly mumbled worried for his brother who seemed to know nothing about Wei Wei.

    "Wei Wei.." Lin Juan called her, she had raised her hand to touch one teenager who was closer to her.

    She withdrew her hand shyly, "father.." she softly whined.

    "Come here, don''t disrupt them, they need to concentrate." He stretched out his hand, Lin Wei caught it as they walked away.

    "Father, how about you keep you hair long." She sweetly suggested as she swung his arm around.

    " No, I don''t have to.." they proceeded going forward where they saw a huge pond.

    "Ooohhh.." they walked away to another ce.

    Inside the storage room, Ming Xie was surprised to be hugged from behind.

    "Hurry up, we need to finish up." She pried his hands away but he raised them and wrapped around her shoulders before turning her around.

    "After Elections, let''s register our marriage.." he held her hands intimately.

    " All right." She nodded her head, he had promised to give her a month and now it''s over.

    "That''s good." He lightly pecked her cheeks when Luo Cheng and Luo Chen walked in.

    " Scorpion, Ming Xie." They loosened as they turned around to face them.

    "Yes.."Scorpion raised his eyebrows in inquiry.

    " An Zhen is dead.." Luo Cheng spoke out as he picked a gun and corked it, what attracted him was the design.

    "Dead? How?" Ming Xie lightly frowned.

    "He is being taken down to the Laboratory for Zhou Hua to check on him." Luo responded as he pocketed.

    Let''s go." They walked out as they locked the room before walking down the corridor to the Laboratory.

    They found the body had just arrived and everyone else were arriving.

    "Isn''t this the same man Gao Ling has been passing the medicine to?" Wu Xie mumbled out but Scorpion heard them.

    "What did you say?" He asked her again.<novelnext></novelnext>

    " This is the soldier Gao Ling has been giving the medicine to, he was fine.. why would he die?" She approached the body and opened it''s mouth.

    " Ming Xie, send the shadow guards to bring Gao Ling here." He ordered as everyone waited for Zhou Hua to examine him.

    Lin Huang who thought of getting some painkillers for his headaches walked down to the Laboratory to only find a group of people.

    "What''s happening here?" His voice was hoarse and rough, you could think he was having a cold.

    "Young Master, it''s An Zhen.." Zhou Hua spoke out as they opened up a way for him to pass through.

    He approached the body and bent over to examine it.

    "Everyone, get out.." hemanded them.

    But they didn''t move, they just looked at him as if he was being crazy and hysterical.

    "All of you.. out.. guards.. I want you to make sure they are gone and close the door." He ordered as the shadow guards showed up and cleared everyone inside the room apart from Zhou Hua and Zhou Hong.

    "You better wear protective gears."

    He pulled one from the storingpartment and dressed up, covering his entire body and skin, he wore even a face mask, sealing his head entirely.

    Zhou Hua and Zhou Hong hurriedly dressed up, the manying on the ground began swelling.

    "Bring the mani paper that carries dead bodies." Zhou Hong pulled the drawer and they hurriedly ced the body inside.

    They had stepped away when the body exploded and several red corpse eaters swarm out of his body.

    The mani paper was transparent so they could see what was going inside.

    "What''s this?" Zhou Hong''s entire body shook frightened, if Lin Huang hadn''te over, they could be dead by now.

    "These are corpse eating bettles, they can cause a deathly gue and kills people at instant." He spoke out frowning.

    " Who would dare plot such a thing?" Zhou Hong staggered as he stepped backwards.

    They couldn''t have survived this if it weren''t for Lin Huang.

    The others were pacing back and forth worriedly on the corridor, they could tell the situation was dire with the shadow guards surrounding the entireb.

    The shadow guards who went down into Gao Ling''s room brought her back but a death body.

    Ming Xie and Scorpion saw the guards carrying the body carelessly without any protections.

    "Guys hurry up and take that body down into theb." He instructed them as they rushed to theb and knocked the door.

    "Come in.." they brought Gao Ling''s body inside.

    "You can go out." Lin Huang dismissed them, but since the paper was transparent, they had seen the badly mutted body.

    They all felt like vomiting, they dashed out and vomited in the nearby sinks.

    Ming Xie was scared, what could they have seen so disgusting that made them vomit.

    Scorpion pulled her into his arms, "let''s go." He dragged her away.

    "How would we know what is going on?" Ming Xie didn''t want to go anywhere without finding out.

    "Lin Huang will tell us if it''s the matters that we need to know, but now we need to go around inspecting, things aren''t good." He lightly cautioned her as they walked away leaving the shadow guards alone to guard the ce.

    Wu Xie and her sister walked away after seeing the turn of events, they didn''t want to be involved in the matters that were going on.

 Chapter 304 304; She Was Strangled From Behind...

    "Lin Huang will tell us if it''s the matters that we need to know, but now we need to go around inspecting, things aren''t looking good." He lightly cautioned her as they walked away leaving the shadow guards alone to guard the ce.

    Wu Xie and her sister walked away after seeing the turn of events, they didn''t want to be involved in the matters that were going on.

    Lin Huang bent down and inspected the body before speaking out his thoughts, "she is strangled to death, or choked to death."

    "Strangled to death?" Zhou Hua also bent down to look at the body.

    He could see marks around the neck that were left behind with handprints.

    He opened her mouth to check if there is anything else that can be identified.

    "She died just a while ago, not longer an hour apart, if you look keenly, there is no struggle apart from the fact that her eyes seemed to be frightened or scared." Lin Huang stood up and walked around.

    " What do you mean?" Zhou Hong bent down also to check the body.

    " What I mean to say we have a hiding danger awaiting to attack us or someone amongst us who is nning to ambush us secretly." He sped his hands together at the back.

    "But we havebed the entire Camp, I don''t think we have more remaining traitors.. or what do you think?" Zhou Hua looked at her legs to see if there was any struggle.

    " Look at that mark on her neck? What do you think?" He turned around to look at the woman whoid lifeless on the ground.

    "This mark; she was strangled from behind and then looking at her legs, there isn''t any struggle which means the person was inside her room.. we will ask around." Zhou Hua stood up.

    " It isn''t a human, because there isn''t any strong human that can kill another human instantly without any struggles. It killed her in a matter of seconds."

    " Since when have you ever heard about a person being strangled to death in mere seconds? How can she die without even holding the person''s arms trying to pry them open to escape." He exined it to them.

    Zhou Hong turned her hands to look at the fingernails, they were clean and didn''t scratch anywhere, absolutely clean.

    "Young Master..." Zhou Hong stood up and straightened his back looking at the body.

    "We don''t know what we are up against, we just need to figure out how to increase security or advance it, but since it killed her I feel there is a connection between this two deaths." He turned around to look at An Zhen whose entire body was oozing more beetles.

    "This body was a breeder and was meant to destroy and gue the entire camp and poison everyone.. the plot was well thought of and we just survived this by sheer chance."

    " Young Master, what do we do with this body?" Zhou Hua asked as he looked at the man.

    " We have to transport it to somewhere else before we burn it." Lin Huang lightly frowned.

    " But Young Master, how did you manage to identify their different causes of death?" Zhou Hong nced at him curiously, he never knew he had some knowledge when ites to strange illnesses.

    "If you had been keen earlier on when you received his body, you could have noticed that beneath his skin there was some movements.. Zhou Hua.. you need to be extra careful."

    " But Lin Huang.. I didn''t see any movements!" Zhou Hua mumbled feeling wronged.<novelnext></novelnext>

    Lin Huang looked at him then remembered his eyes are strange and not like theirs, sometimes they would glow strangely.

    "Oohhh.. alright, just be careful.." he pulled thepartments open and got a strange liquid that was stored in a five litre jerrycan.

    "Move her body this way.." he instructed Zhou Hua and Zhou Hong.

    The entireboratory was a huge hall that contained several storagepartments and stores with freezers and fridges.. other sides contained advancedboratory machines for different researches.

    Zhou Hong and Zhou Hua bent down to carry her body to the spacious floor but a harsh knock sounded from the door.

    "Lin Huang.. please open door.. open up." Eagle shouted from the door.

    " Open the door.." Lin Huang signalled Zhou Hua to open the door, he knew the shadow guards couldn''t stop him from knocking the door.

    Zhou Hua walked to the door and opened the door, Eagle dashed in to see Gao Ling lying on the ground and true to the words, she was death.

    "Who killed you.." he mumbled as he approached her wanting to touch her.

    "Don''t touch her body unless you want to be infected, don''t you see we are wearing protective gears?" Lin Huang''s reprimanding voice echoed.

    Eagle halted in his steps, he still couldn''t believe she is death.

    "What happened to her? Why did she die?" Eagle felt his eyes sting as they turned bloody red.

    "Do you know her? Don''t be clouded with love.. many things aren''t as easy as you see them to be..." he opened the jerrycan and poured the strange liquid on her.

    Her body began sizzling as it melted away little by little.

    "Lin Huang..." He couldn''t believe what he was seeing, he swayed as he staggered.

    "How can you be this heartless?" He knelt down into the ground as tears fell down his cheeks.

    "Heartless? I''m saving thousands of people.. I don''t care who I be!." He pouted the chemical onto her body as it corroded it away.

    Zhou Hua and Zhou Hong pitied Eagle but there was nothing they could do, after living with Lin Huang for years it''s now he has began understanding him and knowing his true nature.

    "Why would she die? Why would she?" He mumbled as he got lost in his thoughts.

    " I already told you, she isn''t worth of your tears, just do know.. you will be death by now if someone wasn''t clearing the evidence off. You can go now." The shadow guards cane inside and took him away.

    "Young Master, why did you lie to him?" Zhou Hong frowned, maybe people knowing the cause of her death might speed up the progress of killing this thing down.

 Chapter 305 305; Young Master Why Did You Lie To Him..

    "Young Master, why did you lie to him?" Zhou Hong frowned, maybe people knowing the cause of her death might speed up the progress of killing this thing down.

    " Lie? That''s understatement.. I was being honest with him.. he is losing his judgement.. tell me; why could a shadow kill her? Do you think they kill people without a reason? I''m telling you this, he doesn''t need to know the real truth." He warned them as Gao Ling''s entire body became a pool of blood before it turned into a transparent liquid.

    He got a mop and cleared the liquid out of the floor before throwing it into the dustbin.

    "Young Master, if we don''t tell people, how would they know what''s happening?" Zhou Hua turned around to face him.

    " Every information might be received differently, I will look into this matters before any news spreads out."

    " And what about the other one?" Zhou Hong walked towards the jerrycan that was on the ground.

    "Hey hey.. don''t touch that chemical." Lin Huang picked it up before cing it inside the storagepartment before locking it.

    "I just wanted to know the kind of liquid that''s.. it works miracles." Zhou Hong felt bitter as he retorted.

    "That stuff was created by Wei Wei, and don''t try learning about it secretly, because if it explodes and you die, it will be our biggest loss.." he warned him before removing the protective gears.

    He threw them somewhere safe before walking out, he met the shadow guards outside the door guarding.

    "No word should get out and destroy that body as nned earlier." He returned back to the bedroom leaving Zhou Hua and Zhou Hong to deal with the aftermath.

    He went directly into the bathroom and stripped naked before he began showering.

    "Lin Huang.. is that you?" Lin Hong got off the bed as he stumbled towards the direction of the bathroom.

    Lin Huang heard someone calling him so he switched the shower off before opening the door a slit.

    "Brother.." he saw it was his brother stumbling around, he wrapped a towel on his lower body before going to hold his hand.

    "You want to use the toilet?" He gently assisted him towards the bathroom.

    " Mnnhh.. brother didn''t you shower earlier on? Or it''s the trend to shower after every hour." He lightly frowned as he felt a strange scent being emitted from his body.

    "Yes Hong, I was feeling hot." He held his shoulders protectively until they got to the toilet and let him have his privacy as he stood nearby to wait for him.

    "Brother, you do have a strange scent wafting out of your body.. I had smelt the same scent from Lin Wei some time back.. or it''s the shampoo." He mumbled loudly and Lin Huang heard him.

    " Brother, you nose is bing too rigorous in smelling scents.. I actually got some medicinal herbs to bathe with." He softly responded.

    " Are you sick? Help me out."

    Lin Huang walked in and assisted him to the sink to wash his hands before taking him to the bed.

    "I''m not sick, but I have been having several headaches and it''s affecting my sleep." He tucked him in as he covered him.

    " It must be very hard on you brother.." he lightly sighed feeling terrible sad for his brother.

    "If only..."

    "No need to worry about me, you need to be well for me to be well, brother.. I really need you to get well."

    " I''m scared Lin Huang.."

    " Very very scared.."

    Lin Huang tightly hugged him as he caressed his back, he understood why he was scared.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "If you will never see, then I will be your eyes.. I will guide you, look after you.. your dreams will be my dreams.. Lin Hong.. you are my brother and we will share fortune and woes together."

    His eyes stung, even if heforted him, he couldn''t promise anything apart from walking down this journey with him.

    "Brother.." his muffled sounds of being choked up sounded as he tried to control his emotions.

    "I promise you, I will never leave you alone.. that''s a promise." He pecked his forehead.

    " Mnnnh " he nodded his head as heid down on the bed and slept off.

    He caressed his brother''s face gently, "Lin Hong, I won''t mind sacrificing my eyes for you.. I will never let you be in the darkness forever."

    " That''s a promise, since little we promised to stick to each other.. didn''t we? So I won''t foresake you brother."

    He returned back to the bathroom before finishing up and dressed in a simple khaki pants and a shirt.

    It was getting dark and Ming Xie with Scorpion have been going around checking the entire camp.

    Even though Lin Huang didn''t tell me what it was, they felt it was necessary to inspect around.

    In the Tang n, Lin Wei suddenly felt a pang of heartaches.

    He breath turned rugged while her gripped tightened around her father''s hand as her eyes felt stinging.

    Lin Juan felt that tight grip and looked down at Lin Wei and saw her pale face had began sweating.

    "What''s the matter Wei Wei?" He bent down in panic to wipe her sweat off with his sleeve.

    "I''m feeling terrible, something is wrong is going to happen...we need to hurry up." Her voice was rough as she struggled to relief herself from the heartache.

    In the Camp, Lin Fai walked into the secret chamber and knocked at the door.

    "Lin Huang, are you there..."

    "Knock, knock, knock.. are you there?" His voice sounded again.

    Lin Huang walked to the door and opened it.

    "Grandpa, what''s the matter?" He raised his eyebrow in inquiry.

    " Can''t we talk inside? Do we have to talk at the door?" He raised his eyebrows at him.

    " Okay,e inside." He stepped aside and let him walk inside.

    They walked to the couch and sat down, Lin Huangzily leaned on his back while ruffling his hair roughly.

    Since it was evening, he didn''t mind letting it be a bit shaggy but it only covered his forehead.

    "First, how is Lin Hong? Don''t you think it''s time to let hime outside? Are you putting him under house arrest?" He looked at him worriedly.

    " Does he need to see people, I want him to recover first then we can talk about other things." He retorted backzily as he closed his eyes.

    " Actually Lin Huang, there is something you aren''t telling me." He narrowed his eyes in him.

 Chapter 306 306; A Matter Of Time...

    " Does he need to see people? I want him to recover first then we can talk about other things." He retorted backzily as he closed his eyes.

    " Actually Lin Huang, there is something you aren''t telling me." He narrowed his eyes in him.

    "There isn''t anything that you need to know and I haven''t told you grandpa.. once he recovers, I will let him go out and meet everyone." He stood up as he retorted back.

    Lin Fai lightly frowned, ofte it has been difficult to read his mind or think of what to expect, he has be a person of deep depths.

    "Lin Huang..." He stood up, worriedly looking at him.

    " Grandpa.. you need to prepare yourself for the uing of Elections.. that''s more important, you are fulfilling an important ambition for mother and my little sister." He walked back to the bed.

    " All right, I wille byter." He walked out of the condominiumn, closing the door behind him.

    He sat beside Lin Hong who was sleeping soundly and caressed his hair.

    "You will be fine, it''s just a matter of time."

    "A matter of time..."

    Lin Fai walked down the corridor lost in thoughts while his hands pocketed, along the corridor he met Ming Xie and Scorpion who were heading to the condominiumn.

    "Ming Xie, Scorpion.." they were at the opposite facing each other.

    "Master Lin.." they politely greeted him.

    "You must have a clue of whatever is happening, What''s the matter with Lin Huang and Lin Hong?" He looked at them keenly.

    " About Lin Huang I don''t know if there is anything wrong, and Lin Hong I think he has been down with flu." Ming Xie spoke out exining.

    " Are you sure it''s the flu? It''s been so long and he hasn''t gotten out of the bedroom, something is definitely wrong." Lin Fai couldn''t believe that exnation, everything wasn''t clear.

    "What we know is what Lin Huang told us, alright, if you think there is something wrong let''s go, he can''t defend against the three of us if we attack him and then check out on Lin Hong if truly it''s the flu." Scorpion suggested, he also felt something was totally wrong with the situation.

    He was probably hiding something from them and hasn''t been honest all throughout the entire time, only Zhou Hua who knew he had gone blind from earlier on trip.

    "All right." They walked back to the door and knocked.

    Lin Huang was looking at his brother when he heard that knock, he felt annoyed.

    "Who is it?" His cold and iced voice echoed as hezily stood up and walked to the door.

    "It''s me.." Ming Xie responded as the others stood beside her.

    Lin Huang opened the door a jar and looked at them coldly without moving while one hand held the door.

    "What''s it this time? Mnnn?" He narrowed his eyes at them as he stood at the door.

    " We want to see Lin Hong.." Ming Xie responded as she walked forward but Lin Huang stood at the door blocking any entrance.

    "You can see him when he wants to and he''s ready, for now, just go back." He dismissed them as he turned around to nning to close the door and walk away.

    "Lin Huang, are you hiding anything?" Ming Xie was furious seeing his actions, they couldn''t find anything about Lin Hong.

    "Are you questioning my decisions? Or are you here to force your way in?" He narrowed his eyes dangerously on them.<novelnext></novelnext>

    " It''s because you are hiding things from us.." Ming Xie attacked him, but he teleported and knocked her from behind holding her hand and threw her against Scorpion who was nning to attack.

    "Don''t let me see you around here.. just take this time as I being merciful and respectful of you as my Elders, but do know this; it''s only this time, don''t try my patience." He mmed the door shut.

    " Brother.." Lin Hong woke up frightened.

    "Lin Hong.. why are you awake? Did I scare you?"He dashed to the bedside and held his hands as he tried to stumbled out of bed.

    "Brother, I don''t want to see anyone.. I don''t want." He cried as he hugged Lin Huang.

    "All right, I won''t let anyone see you.. I will never let them." He hugged him tightly.

    Ming Xie was panting heavily as Scorpion held her in his arms, Lin Huang''s attacking speed has multiplied tenfold and he was now way faster in defending.

    "Let''s go." Scorpion carried Ming Xie and walked down the corridor with Lin Fai.

    "Brother, will theyugh at me? Will they say now I''m blind!" He mumbled.

    " I won''t let anyone gossip nor know what''s the matter with you.. if someoneughs.. I will hack him to death.."

    " Brother, I''m scared.."

    " Don''t be, I''m your loving brother, I don''t mind stealing a pair of eyes from someone and gift them to you but I don''t want you to feel guilty forever and I don''t want you to use someone''s eyes.. I like your eyes more.."

    " Brother, do you think that father wille back soon? Will he be safe?"

    " You don''t need to worry about him, nothing will happen to him, he is stronger." He caressed his backforting.

    "Lin Hong, you know your mentality matters alot, you need to heal mentally before we find the cure."

    " All right.." Lin Hong nodded his head gently, Lin Huang wiped his tears before cing him down onto the bed.

    "What do you want to eat? I will let the kitchen make a delicious meal for you.." Lin Huang nicely tucked him in.

    " Brother, apany me to sleep.. will you?" He opened his eyes looking at him even though he couldn''t see anything.

    "Okay." He hugged him as they slept.

    "Lin Huang, I dreamt of a musky human being who was trying to strangle me but he couldn''t for some reason.." he couldn''t tell if it was a dream or something else.

    "A dream?" Lin Huang thought about Gao Ling''s death and lightly smirked.

    "Don''t worry.. shhh.. sleep."

    He remembers a song Lin Wei always used to sing, he doesn''t have any good vocals but still he could sing well.

    "Do you want to hear a song? I think you used to love it as Lin Wei used to sing it to us." He ruffled his hair gently.

    " Yes, but do you know how to sing it?" Lin Hong smiled a little.

    " Yes, cough, cough, cough." He prepared his throat to sing.

 Chapter 307 307; Little Baby, Little Angel

    " Yes, but do you know how to sing it?" Lin Hong smiled a little.

    " Yes, cough, cough, cough." He prepared his throat to sing.

    "Little baby, little angel..

    Tell me about your world...

    The world I have forgotten about,

    But first wee to my world.."

    " Little beauty, little angel...

    I have many stories to tell you..

    But in whatnguage shall I tell?

    Perhaps I''ll wait until tomorrow.."

    "Innocent baby of my mother

    Clean and shiny like stars

    I can hardly wait for you to grow

    I want to sing and y with you.."

    " I love you little angel...

    I want to sing and apany you forever..

    Let sun shine on us and let the moon brighten our paths..

    "Hey Huang, do I look at little girl.." Lin Hong angrily punched his chest.

    " Hahahaha, all right, I won''t sing anymore." He pecked his forehead gently as he dozed off.

    In the Tang n, Lin Wei felt a little better as she straightened her back.

    "Father, in what state did you leave Lin Hong?" She inquired as her skin was slightly pale with beads of sweat still oozing out.

    "He was blind and also he wasn''t mentally stable." He carried her up.

    " Something is wrong with him, I just don''t feel settled.. he must be undergoing through a tough time or his emotions are in turmoil."

    " I will return back soon, after the burial, I will set off." He knows he wasn''t mentally all right at the time he left.

    In the forest, they got back inside the carriage as Want Lin began riding it away.

    "I think we are almost in the Ming Kingdom.." Wang Jun spoke out as he looked at Bai Chang.

    "Mnnhh... I will speed up." Wang Lin sped up as they galloped forward.

    In the Qing Kingdom, the King was sitting in the Mental Cultivation Hall awaiting for the Kingdoms to attack his.

    He hade up with good preventive and protective measures to escape the war safely.

    He felt nervous and anxious he stood up as he walked around.

    A soldier dashed into the Mental Cultivation Hall where the King was pacing back and forth anxiously.

    He went down on his knees as he reported, "My King we have some bad news.. they have attacked from the Northern side and infiltrated into the Kingdom.."

    " What? What are you saying? Why the Northern side?" The King walked down the stairs as he approached the soldiers.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "They infiltrated through there with their almost eighty percent soldiers while they attacked the front with less soldiers.."

    " Send more soldiers to the Northern to curb them from getting into the capital." The King ordered in anger as he tried to think clearly.

    "King Wang, you forgot that we don''t have any remaining soldiers in spare.. they have been stationed all around the borders, the ones guarding in the North were overwhelmed and all of them died."

    " What did we do? What now? We can''t let them take over our Kingdom.. we can''t let that happen.." he mumbled as he staggered.

    So many soldiers had been sent out to capture Wang Lin and they all died with their Captain, crippling the Kingdom''s security measures.

    Now they were at a verge of copsing, everything was moving way too faster than he had expected.

    "If only I didn''t waste so much manpower on that stupid son of mine.." he cursed out as he sat down.

    " I will think of something."

    The soldier knelt down there waiting to hear from the King.

    In the Camp, Scorpion walked to their condominiumn and ced Ming Xie on bed before covering her up.

    "You rest here, don''t overthink things." He walked out as they went down the corridor to the Laboratory.

    "Master Lin, I think it''s good to await for them to personally talk to us, if not.. we might cause unnecessary rifts amongst ourselves. We need to stay united." He lightly cautioned him.

    "Yeah, that''s what we would do." They knocked at the door.

    "Who is it?" Zhou Hua''s voice sounded as he responded.

    "It''s me." Lin Fai''s voice echoed from outside.

    " Let''s go out." Zhou Hong and Zhou Hua changes as they walked out and closed theboratory.

    Lin Fai and Scorpion looked at them behaving weirdly.

    "Thisboratory isn''t safe for entrances, let''s go somewhere." Zhou Hua exined as they walked down the corridor to the gazebo.

    "Did you look for us for something?" Zhou Hua inquired as the shadow guards served them tea.

    "Yes, and we thought you might be having the answers we need." Scorpion sipped his tea.

    " Go on."

    " Do you know what''s happening with Lin Hong? He has been hiding in the bedroom for way too long knowing him being a proactive boy." Lin Fai spoke out, he was really worried.

    "If there was anything wrong with him, Lin Huang would have already requested me to treat him.. but since he hasn''t.. I don''t think there''s anything wrong with him." He sipped his tea nonchntly.

    " Oohh really? Don''t you think there''s something fishy about them? Today we couldn''t pass through the door.." Lin Fai looked at Zhou Hua closely to see if there''s a change of emotions.

    "I think you guys must have overstepped the boundaries, I actually don''t feel like I know Lin Huang.. his recent actions portrays him as a mature man and his fighting skills have improved in multiples, I thought he was cking andzy but there''s a side of him that we all don''t know.." he stood up with his tea cup as he paced around.

    "Why do you say so?" Lin Fai leaned back on the seat.

    "The previous Lin Huang waszy and didn''t bother getting involved in anything apart fromputers.. but this one is totally opposite of him.. he is capable, and his movements are totally strange.. so I suggest you keep off.." Zhou Hua sat down contemting.

    " Don''t you think he might be suffering from multiple personality disorder." Zhou Hong voiced out his thoughts.

    " You think it could be possible?" Scorpion raised his eyebrows.

    " I don''t know how that works but I think he shouldn''t be remembering anything the other person did.. let''s just say.. we didn''t know him because of hiszing and nonchnt attitude." Zhou Hua spoke out as he got lost in his thoughts.

    He understood Lin Huang might be feeling pressured by Lin Hong''s mental breakdown, now most of the things depended on him.

 Chapter 308 308; We Just Dont Know Him And Thats The Truth...

    " I don''t know how that works but I think he shouldn''t be remembering anything the other person did.. let''s just say.. we didn''t know him because of hiszing and nonchnt attitude." Zhou Hua spoke out as he got lost in his thoughts.

    He understood Lin Huang might be feeling pressured by Lin Hong''s mental breakdown, now most of the things depended on him.

    "No matter how I look at things, Lin Huang has never been like this, very cold and unfeeling." Ming Xie mumbled as she drunk tea.

    " We just don''t know him and that''s the truth." Zhou Hong looked at Ming Xie.

    " Mnnhh.." she nodded lightly, the years they spent together were nothing but numbers.

    In the Ming Kingdom Wu Xue and Xie were sleeping soundly when suddenly arrows were aimed at them.

    Being vignt, she snapped her eyes open and and pushed Xie as they fell down onto the floor, while she swirled the covers stopping the arrows.

    "What''s the matter Miss.." Xie opened her eyes as she rubbed them groggily, she was sleeping soundly and the sudden fall caught her off guard.

    "We need to move." More arrows were shot at them, Fei noticed the sudden intrusion and attacks.

    He dashed to where Wu Xue and Xie had dashed to taking cover.

    "Wu Xue, Xie.. I think you guys need to run away, this ce isn''t safe anymore." He whispered lightly as they crawled in the darkness.

    Wu Xue was still wearing her innerwears and since they were covering her well she didn''t mind.

    They crawled to the stables, they could feel movements around them.

    Did they attack the Kingdom or they are the only targets, she couldn''t understand how things were developing out so sudden.

    In the Tang n it was evening already, they did the final send off ceremony for Tang Aiming before they could split up.

    "Temmo, Eleven, Ten.. I need you to stay here and apany concubine Sia and my dear daughter.. I will return back after one week.." he hugged Wei Wei as he bid them goodbye.

    " Father, I want to join you." Wei Wei couldn''t be left behind, she wanted to tag along.

    "No, stay here Wei Wei, the herbs you want are the same type I''m looking for, so wait here." He ruffled her head gently.

    Wei Wei slumped down onto the ground as tears fell down her cheeks.

    "Father, do you hate me?" Her voice was weak and choked up as she wailed.

    Lin Juan was caught off guard by her sudden cry, he looked at her shoulders that shook vigorously trying to hold in her crying voice.

    He bent down to her level, "Wei Wei.. I don''t hate you, I will return soon and I want you to wait for me here, mnnh?"

    He looked at her eyes that were teary as big tear drops fell down her cheeks.

    "Then let me apany you father, alright?" Her wet eyshes ttered as her sparkling eyes looked at him innocently.

    "The ce is too dangerous, I will go alone.. be a good girl." He pecked her forehead.

    " No I don''t want.. I know you don''t mean what you say.. you just don''t want me around you.. wuuuuuhh....." She jerked up as she dashed towards the training grounds.

    "Wei Wei.. wait.." Lin Juan was surprised by the sudden resistance.

    He stood up and straightened his back as he teleported towards her direction but she teleported away.<novelnext></novelnext>

    If they went on doing this, it might dy him.

    "All right Wei Wei.. I will go with you.." he shouted out to let her hear.

    She halted in her steps and turned around to face her father as she smiled sweetly.

    "Is that a promise? Will you let me apany you?" She looking at him softly as her dimples sunk in.

    That smile was enough to warm anyone''s cold heart, this was her genuine and warm smile reserved for her family.

    "Yes, yes.. nowe over here." He stretched his arms out, she teleported back and hugged him tightly around his torso.

    "All right, let''s go." She smiled sweetly at Jade, she taught her that tears were very important when she wanted to be pampered and doted on.

    So long as they love you, they wouldn''t let you shed any tears because that''s painful to them.

    "Jade, take care of Bai Chang until I return back." She waved as they vanished.

    " We will just let him leave us here? We are supposed to protect him right?" Ten mumbled still looking at the direction they vanished to.

    "Are you able to protect yourself well and not drag our master down? You know the ce might be really dangerous." Eleven looked at Ten retorting back.

    "Of course I''m capable but you know I can''tpare myself to Lin Juan right.." He mumbled lightly.

    " Mnnh.. let''s go and meditate." They all walked away and found a quiet ce to meditate.

    In the Camp, Ming Xie, Scorpion, Zhou Hua, Lin Fai and Zhou Hong were looking at each other.

    "Speak out.." they echoed all together.

    "Nothing much to say, I thought Eagle needs some time to work on his issues." Zhou Hua was the first one who spoke out.

    "Aahhh.. did hee down to the Laboratory? Did he see Gao Ling''s body? Have you buried her?" Ming Xie worriedly inquired.

    " Something happened and Lin Huang destroyed the bodypletely while the other one will be burnt down by the shadow guards who have taken the body away." Zhou Hong exined.

    " Destroyed? How?" Lin Fai didn''t understand how they could do that.

    " I don''t know how but he used a strange chemical." Zhou Hong looked at Zhou Hua to know if he has spoken out of the line.

    "And what''s the cause of their deaths?" Scorpion inquired worriedly as he looked at Zhou Hua.

    "They died of poison.. by the way how is the situation with the Elections preparations?" Zhou Hua looked at Lin Fai.

    " We are settling in other pending matters." He smiled gently as Scorpion stood up.

    " I''m going to see Eagle and see if there''s anything that can be done." He walked down the stairs heading to the corridor.

    Ming Xie looked at Zhou Hua, "Did you find the type of poison and how they could be poisoned?"

    " Not yet, that''s what we are going to work on." Zhou Hua stood up and Zhou Hong tagged behind him as they walked down the corridor back to the Laboratory.

 Chapter 309 309; Hehehe.. Not In This Lifetime...

    Ming Xie looked at Zhou Hua, "Did you find the type of poison and how they could be poisoned?"

    " Not yet, that''s what we are going to work on." Zhou Hua stood up and Zhou Hong tagged behind him as they walked down the corridor back to the Laboratory.

    "Do you trust Zhou Hua''s exnations, I think everything is all hidden and covered up under the mask of poison, what''s really going on?" Lin Fai looked at Ming Xie.

    " Master Lin, alot is happening around us and I myself don''t know how to go about them.. every time I look at Lin Huang I remember my promises to Luo Wei.. I will take care of the babies but haven''t managed to do even a single slightest thing.." she stood up as she paced around worriedly.

    " I''m also worried, will Luo Wei and Lin Wei return back? God how long? What if they nevere back?" He couldn''t help it as his mind wondered.

    "They will be back, just take care of the elections and win those are my mom''s and little sister''s dream.. they wanted to lead the country and change all everything that''s what you should be thinking about.. Ming Xie.. we aren''t done little babies that needs babysitting.. the Camp needs you to take care of it." Lin Huang''s voice sounded as he passed through the gazebo and walked into the dining hall.

    "The more he behaves like this.. the more I get more worried.." Lin Fai mumbled as he looked at the vanishing figure.

    Ming Xie looked at Lin Huang who was walking awayzily.

    "Master Lin, I have to go and check things out." Ming Xie walked away leaving Lin Fai buy the old fellows walked in to join him at the gazebo.

    In the Ming Kingdom, Wu Xue with Did arrived at the Staples after crawling while Fei crawled behind them protectively.

    She opened the door and got inside before fetching enough arrows and bow.

    She climbed onto the horse as Xie sat behind her, Fei took another horse as they rode it out.

    They came cross several soldiers who were guarding the pce as they shot against the Intruders.

    "Princess... Princess.. don''t go out of the Kingdom.. don''t go.." the Ming Kingdom soldiers tried to stop her.

    " Open the door.." her voice was cold and ruthless.

    She could tell the Intruders haven''t infiltrated into the Kingdom, meaning the people who shot against them were the Ming Kingdom soldiers.

    The soldiers opened the door as they snorted coldly, "let her go and die out there, who cares.." another soldier spoke out loudly.

    Wu Xue turned around to look at the soldier before riding her horse out of the pce and galloped forward.

    "Mistress.. let''s not ride out now.. the Kingdom has been attacked.." Xie held her waist worriedly.

    " The more reason we can''t stay here, the people who attacked us are our own Ming Kingdom soldiers. We aren''t safe here.. it''s best if we can manage to escape.." she responded as she fiercely rode the horse.

    Fei tagged behind them protectively as he escorted them.. in case they can''t across dangers that they couldn''t pass through.. he will make sure the moment he uses his powers he could safeguard them but remembering also the use of his powers equals to summoning him away.

    The cat who they had left behind ran faster after them before catching up to them.

    Wu Xue looked sideways and saw the cat, she slowed the horse before getting the small cat.

    But that one mistake costed her, the arrow shot against her and hit her chest before she could avoid the arrow.

    "Shhhh.." she inhaled deeply as she climbed back up and held the reigns tightly before riding away.

    The pain that was shooting out of the piercing arrow was enough to paralyze the entire part of the body.

    She didn''t mind the pain, all that was in the mind is escaping away safely.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "Mistress.. you need to remove the arrow.." Xie''s choked up voice sounded as she held her body on the horse.

    Since the arrow had struck her from the front on her shoulders, Xie couldn''t tell how bloody her top was turning, but no.. she held the reigns tightly and fiercely rode the horse away.

    "We have to leave first.. the sooner the better.." she mumbled as she galloped.

    Lin Juan and Lin Wei teleported into the depths of the sea as they looked around their surroundings.

    "Father, I passed through this ce.." she looked at her father curiously.

    " You passed through this ce? Did you see anything strange?" He inquired as he looked around.

    " Yes, I saw a hidden stone cave, it had an entrance but it was magically sealed." She responded as she pointed towards the direction.

    "All right, let''s go there then." He swam forward as Lin Wei tagged behind him carefully.

    "But father, how can we enter that ce? It''s sealed." She spoke out worriedly.

    " We will think of something.." he swam forward and turned into a gigantic dragon.

    " Wooow.. father.. now I can see your true form." She was marveled.

    " Alright, I will carry you along." He stayed still as she climbed onto his back.

    "Father, you are the best.. I love you you." She shouted out loudly.

    He lightly smirked as he swam away, she felt happy as she didn''t need to expand any energy on swimming.

    "Father.. father.. what if I could be a sea creature, like a mermaid?" She touched the various kinds of fishes she came across.

    "Hehehe.. not in this lifetime.. do remember you are a human being with two legs." He lightlyughed at her wild thoughts.

    " Humphhh!" She snorted coldly.

    In the Camp, Scorpion walked down into the infimary and found Wu Feng who was treating the soldiers.

    "Did Eagle return back here?"

    "No.. I haven''t seen him from the moment he staggered out of his room." He politely responded.

    " Okay.." he decided to look for him at his resting quarters but still didn''t see him there.

    "Where could he be at!" He mumbled as he remembers Gao Ling''s room.

    He walked down the corridor and finally arrived there and saw the door open, he walked inside to see Eagle who was crying.

    "Eagle.." he approached him as he lightly sighed.

    "I couldn''t even preserve herst piece of body.. she has just vanished like someone who never existed.. why is that so Scorpion?" Tears fell down his cheeks as he held her sweater on his hand.

 Chapter 310 310; Dont Worry About That...

    "Eagle.." he approached him as he lightly sighed.

    "I couldn''t even preserve herst piece of body.. she has just vanished like someone who never existed.. why is that so Scorpion?" Tears fell down his cheeks as he held her sweater on his hand.

    "Somethings are just fated.. you need to get over it.. you can cry as much as you want." He bent down and hugged himforting.

    " How can I when I even didn''t bury her remainings.. nothing Scorpion.. nothing.. she just vanished like she never existed." He cried bitterly, he had thought of their future but was so suddenly cut short.

    "Who could have poisoned her? How? Since when? Do you think it''s the work of Viper?" He mumbled as he wiped his tears.

    " Viper? I don''t know, just let things cool down first then we can work on to find out what''s not happening." He advised him as he looked around the house.

    It was clean and neat, only sandalwood scent and burnt incense scent could be smelled.

    "Where does she get the incense sticks from?" He curiously inquired.

    " I don''t know, but it''s very effective." He responded as he held Gao Ling''s sweater and lightly sniffed it.

    Her body scent wafted across his nose as he inhaled deeply, she was so young to die under such undefined circumstances.

    "All right.. let me take one of them, I will be back." He patted his shouldersforting before walking away.

    He understood not any amount of words could relief him from this grief, he needed time to understand and heal from the sudden loss.

    He walked out of the bedroom and closed the door before going down to the Laboratory.

    Ming Xie walked around inspecting the soldiers and see if he could notice any strange movements.

    In the Dragon Kingdom, the King had epted their visit to talk things through since the marriage allegiance didn''t go ording to the nned way.

    Inside the Mental Cultivation Hall he was going through the scrolls when his two personal guards walked in and politely bowed.

    "My King.. people from the Monster n have arrived." They bowed their heads as they reported.

    "All right, let them in." He stood up as he walked down the hall to the entrance door and saw the Monster Princess apanied by his brother and father with several guards walking across the garden towards his direction.

    They approached him as they weren''t in any much distance..

    "Good evening Dragon King.." they greeted himzily as they walked into the Hall.

    "Good evening.." he walked beside the Monster King and walked towards therger table that could amodate all of them.

    Their guards remained at the door and kept watch.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "Why did our proposal falter, see.. we have brought the Princess here to understand the situation." Monster King spoke out eying the Dragon King.

    He was wearing a maroon brocade robe that had a unique intricate design, he was around 175cm tall, his beards were long and ck as his hair.

    "The Crown Prince you had wanted went back to the Tang n, they are my brother''s sons and I can''t force them to stay where they don''t want to!" Even though the situation was a bit embarrassing and awkward he had no other options apart from exining.

    "Hahaha.. your wife cuckold you? What a terrible Queen.. where is she?" He looked around curiously as he sat down on the chair.

    " She was taken away after relinquishing her powers as the Dragon Queen.." he bowed his head down remembering that she didn''t even leave a few words behind for hm.

    "Hahaha.. how can you be sitting here while your wife is taken away like that! You could just imprison her." He looked at him like he was an idiot or something.

    " She died and opted to be buried as a Princess that she is from the Tang n." He stood up as he stared into the space.

    Tang n wasn''t of any other ce anyone could easily trespass, even traveling through the sea was the most dangerous path.

    "Oohh sorry to hear that.. " the Monster King politely bowed his head in respect to the deaths.

    "What about concubine Sia and her son? I think he is also worth of being my daughter''s husband and the future Crown prince of the Dragon Kingdom." He sipped the tea that they have just been served.

    " Her son was poisoned and right now, he is in aa without knowing who poisoned him and the antidote." He sighed as he sat down.

    The Kingdom was crippled forever, the sons he thought were his turned out to be his brother''s and they even left the Dragon Kingdom.. his hope the seventh prince got poisoned so suddenly and the other princes remaining are a bit capable but not mature yet.

    "Did the Dragon Queen poison him?" He raised the question everyone wanted to ask.

    "No, she didn''t.. so I will investigate it secretly." He picked up his tea cup and sipped some teas as he contemted.

    "Oohh.. so if we decide tounch a war against you, you can''t manage to defend the Kingdom." He lightly smirked.

    " It''s okay, we can make request that can lead us to abort the war, you know.. our people will be the ones who will suffer the most." The Dragon King wanted to solve everything amicably without fighting or something.

    "Of course, I will go straight to the point, I heard that you have a tunnel that leads to the human realm, we can easily pass through it without any restrictions." He wanted ess to the tunnel and move to the human realm.

    " Yes.. there''s a tunnel but it was magically sealed and no one is capable of passing through it unless you are being banished to the human world." He honestly responded, he had tested it recently and it didn''t work.

    "How certain are you that it''s magically sealed and we are not able to cross through it?" He retorted back.

    " Don''t worry about that, I will take you there to try it yourself but I''m warning you, it isn''t good going nearer the magical ce, it weakens our powers or seal them." He lightly cautioned them do that they couldn''t me him afterwards in case of any mishaps.

    "What? Dragon King.. are you trying to instill fear in me or are you trying to lie to me so bluntly." He banged the table forcefully.

 Chapter 311 311; We Will Go There Before Midnight...

    "What? Dragon King.. are you trying to instill fear in me or are you trying to lie to me so bluntly." He banged the table forcefully.

    " We will go there before midnight.." he nonchntly responded and since he couldn''t listen to his advises, then experiencing it at first hand will make him understand the situation.

    "Good." He nodded his head jubntly, they were of different races and anything could happen.

    "Father, can''t we send the guards there? What if it''s a step up.." the monster Princess whispered across her father''s ear only audible between the two of them.

    "Don''t worry.." he gently patted her hand dottily.

    She smiled sweetly at her father, she was wearing a simple beige colored hanfu dress which was nicely decorated with magnolia flowers, her pale white skin was well matched with the dress making her more beautiful.

    Her hair was tied up in a beautiful bunny as the wisps dangled beside her cheeks.

    In the Camp, Scorpion got down to the Laboratory and gently knocked.

    Zhou Hua and Zhou Hong have just arrived at the Laboratory and they were cleaning it up to avoid any infection that might arise from carelessness.

    "Who is it?" Zhou Hua ced the mob to the side of the bucket before walking to the door.

    "It''s me Scorpion." He frowned lightly.

    Zhou Hua opened the door ajar and looked at Scorpion, " we are cleaning the ce.." he exined.

    " Okay.. check out this incense stick, I feel it''s strange.." he passed it to scorpion.

    "Okay.." he received it as he nned to close the door but Scorpion was still standing there.

    "Anything else?" He raised his eyebrows curiously.

    "Aahhh.. nothing.. bye." He bid him goodbye as he walked away further south of the corridor.

    Zhou Hua looked at him before closing the door.

    "What do you have there in your hands?" Zhou Hong curiously inquired as he ced the gloves and cleaning napkins down before approaching Zhou Hua.

    "It''s the incense stick that Gao Ling has been using, since we said that she died out of poison, they think this could be poisonous.." he exined as he passed it to him.

    He smelled it before looking at it, curiously he got a lighter and lit the incense stick.

    He closed his eyes to inhale the scent that wafted from the incense, it was all normal untill he smelt something off.

    "It isn''t poisonous by me but there''s an ingredient included inside it that if that night you ate moon cakes, it easily poisons you." He frowned lightly as he put it off.

    " Aaahh.. are you certain?" Zhou Hua inhaled the scent that was kind of enticing and sweet but couldn''t tell the difference.

    "It''s very minimal meant for slow deaths.. those poisons that kills you slowly." Zhou Hong picked up his napkins after cing the incense stick on the table.

    "Do you mean to say that Lin Huang was honest when he said she was poisoned to death?" He instantly paled, earlier on when Lin Huang used that excuse, he thought that he was lying, but now it''s true that she was being poisoned.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "Then if they were already poisoning her, why did they kill her so soon?" Zhou Hua looked at Zhou Hong.

    " How would I know? Maybe the wanted to clean her up before she spouts all the secrets.." Zhou Hong snorted coldly.

    " We need to report this to Lin Huang, then we can take any proper measures on the sudden developments so that we aren''t caught off guard." Zhou Hua left everything as he walked out of the Laboratory.

    "Hey, you worry too much.. what do you think he will do after knowing.. we don''t have any scientific evidence exining our notions." Zhou Hong yelled at him for his stupidity.

    "Continue cleaning the floor thoroughly." He mmed the door shut and vanished down the corridor.

    Lin Huang who was carrying a tray of food walking down the corridor, he met Zhou Hua who was approaching the secret chamber condominiumn entrance door.

    "You are looking for me?" He inquiredzily as they walked into the sitting room while Zhou Hua opened the door and closed it.

    "Yes.. but hey.. why are you carrying so much food? Are you offering it to the ancestors?" He sarcastically inquired as he sat down on the couch.

    " Did you disinfect yourself well? Or are you nning to spread germs and viruses around here?" He questioned him as he ced the tray onto the table.

    " Of course I did.. I''m not that stupid." He narrowed his eyes on him.

    " Just speak out the matters that brought you here." He sat down as he began drinking his porridge before he could feed his brother.

    "So when you said Gao Ling was poisoned, it was true?" He looked at him expecting to see a change of emotions.

    "She was poisoned yes but whichever way either now or sooner she was gonna die, it doesn''t change anything.." he nonchntly drunk his porridge.

    " Aaahh?" Zhou Hua raised his eyebrows surprised.

    " What''s so surprising? Poison or what?" He looked at him calmly, so long as it wasn''t his brother having problems he didn''t care about other matters.

    "Don''t you think it could be a disaster if there are more of this incense sticks?" He was so worried, but here Lin Huang who was acting like that was just a cold flu.

    "You should discuss that with Scorpion and tell him to do hostel inspection.. I can''t do anything if they chose to follow shadows blindly.." he sipped his porridge before eating the nuts.

    " Oohh.. do I have to disclose that sensitive information?"

    " Or what do you want to do with it? I can''t do inspection.. that''s for Eagle, Luo Cheng, Luo Chen, Ming Xie, Scorpion and the shadow guards.. that''s their work or do you want me to do the inspection?" He raised his eyebrows coolly.

    " Aaahh?" Zhou Hua this time couldn''te up with any words... He was left tongue-tied.

    "Don''t tell me you have just be mute Uncle Hua.. you need to see a doctor." He sarcastically remarked.

    " How can you say like that! I was just wondering, that''s all.." he banged the table angrily.

    " Hehehe.. if that food spills down.. trust me.. you will cook it afresh.. I hope you are a good chef." He looked at the bowls that were still intact.

 Chapter 312 312; You Just Saw What Happened...

    " Hehehe.. if that food spills down.. trust me.. you will cook it afresh.. I hope you are a good chef." He looked at the bowls that were still intact.

    Zhou Hua bowed his head looking at the setup tray on the table, ''thank goodness I was a bit gentler.''

    "Aaahh.. see.. it didn''t spill down.. hehehe.." he pointed at the bowls that were still intact on the tray.

    " Hehehe.. its you lucky day.." he lightly smirked at him.

    " Lin Hong, are you there? Is that you?" Lin Hong''s soft voice sounded.

    " Ohh you are awake?" Lin Huang walked the bed and sat down as he pulled his brother''s body and gently hugged him.

    "Yes.." he nodded his head shyly as his brother hugged him.

    "All right.. time for food." He walked back to the table and picked up the tray as he signalled Zhou Hua to walk himself out.

    "Now you bluntly kicking me out?" Zhou Hua mumbled in annoyance.

    " Aahhh.. Lin Huang.. is there someone with you?" Lin Hong worriedly inquired as he wanted to get off the bed.

    "No.. I''m alone and I think that could the television sounds." He sat down beside him and began feeding him.

    Lin Huang narrowed his eyes on Zhou Hua dangerously.

    ''we will settle this scoreter.'' the meaning was very clear.

    ''he is so scary! Since when did he be this dangerous.'' he thought silently in his heart as he walked away light-footed and gently closed the door.

    "Brother, I can eat by myself." He was feeling shy and embarrassed.

    "Let me be the dutiful brother to you.. don''t deny me this feeling!" He spoon-fed him carefully.

    The food was still warm and he didn''t have to cool it down.

    Zhou Hua walked to the gazebo to look for Ming Xie and Scorpion.

    In the Ming Kingdom, Wu Xue was riding her horse through the streets as she left the capital but was suddenly ambushed by several soldiers.

    "Wu Xue, I will protect you but from there henceforth, you have to navigate through safely." He cautioned her as he climbed off his horse and used her powers to defeat the several soldiers.

    "Fei.. hope to see you soon." She was still bleeding but sped away as those words echoed.

    "Mistress..." Xie was really worried if Fei left them, they might encounter several soldiers on the way.

    "Don''t worry.. we will leave safely." Her breathing was bing rugged as she rode her horse towards the direction of the forest, it was safer taking the Northern direction.

    Fei didn''tst long before he was summoned back, "Wu Xue.. I hope to see you soon." He mumbled as he vanished away.

    In the forest Luo Wei has been going around harvesting herbs and wild fruits, she was feeling hungry but didn''t know the direction back to the bamboo house.

    In the sea, Lin Juan finally saw the stone cave, "is it that one?"

    ? "Yes, it''s that one.." she cheerfully responded as they approached the cave but they were suddenly pushed away by the magical barrier.

    They stabilized themselves metres away from the stone cave as they regted their breathing.

    "I told you father, so how will we enter if there''s a barrier." She mumbled feeling annoyed.<novelnext></novelnext>

    This journey has taken her quite too long and Bai Chang didn''t have enough time, wars were breaking out.

    "Sigh! What a terrible timing." She was getting more anxious, she climbed off her father''s back and began thinking how they could enter.

    "Are you in that hurry?" He turned back to his human form as he inquired.

    " Yes father, very.." she looked at the direction of the cave.

    "Let''s think of something then." He looked around their surroundings to see if they could get any hidden information.

    "Father, don''t this magical seals have a weak point?" She narrowed her eyes.

    " I think so." He responded as he looked at her curiously.

    "All right, we can start from there." She closed her eyes to listen to the surrounding.

    In the Dragon Kingdom it was almost midnight.

    "All right, let''s go there." The Dragon King stood up as he lead them to a secret path that led to the outskirts of the Kingdom in the North.

    They arrived at the North and he showed them the ce that had the opening connecting the two Realms.

    "Father, let the soldiers try." The monster Princess suggested as one guard moved forward and approached the tunnel.

    He tried performing magic but the moment he got nearer to the opening, he was knocked away with an hidden force that immediately crippled him.

    They could see the tunnel but they couldn''t get inside nor near it no matter what.

    The Monster King dashed to the guard and felt his pulse that was chaotic.

    While trying to see what was happening, very red hot burning air rushed out of the tunnel.

    "Fall back.."

    "Fall back." The Dragon King shouted as they dashed away, this was a strange phenomenon.

    The soldiers who were behind them was caught up and couldn''t survive this strange phenomenon.

    They hurriedly got into the secret tunnel and closed the door before exhaling loudly.

    The Dragon King was shaking all over, when he had visited the ce earlier on, it didn''t act up like this.

    His entire face was pale as beads of sweat could be seen glistening on his forehead.

    The Monster King was surprised, he thought the Dragon King was exaggerating things but they were more way serious than he had expected.

    "What''s the meaning of this Dragon King, do you want to kill us?" The monster Princess was so damned angry, how dare he use simple words exining this kind of dangerous situation.

    "Honestly, thest time I went there I didn''t see such a strange thing happening apart from being knocked away.. I think it''s because of the fact that we belong to different races." He slid down the wall as he heavily panted, he tried to calm down his erratic heartbeat.

    "You think so?" The monster King inquired worriedly, even though he couldn''t believe his words, safety was paramount.

    "You just saw what happened." He stood up and opened the door and he peeled outside to see if there was still the burning air.

 Chapter 313 313; Brother, Whats The Matter?

    "You just saw what happened." He stood up and opened the door and he peeped outside to see if there was still the burning air.

    What he saw shook him to the core and he slid down the wall as he fainted instantly while the door closed itself.

    They all looked at him worriedly, one of the soldiers bent down to feel his pulse, and realized he has just fainted.

    The Monster King approached the door and peeped outside to see what was happening.

    He could only see a pile of bones standing upright like humans and nothing else, only bones.

    He back-stepped as he signalled everyone to get back to the secret manor.

    The soldiers carried the Dragon King as they dashed away, no one wanted to experience this strange phenomenon personally.

    In the Camp, Zhou Hua found Ming Xie and Scorpion who were in the dining hall eating.

    "Ming Xie, Scorpion.. Lin Huang told me to tell you that you do a thorough hostel inspection and see if there are more of the incense sticks that you gave me earlier." He sat down joining them as the guards served him.

    " Oohh.. it isn''t safe?" He raised his eyebrows worriedly.

    " Mnnh." He nodded his head as he began eating his dinner.

    Ming Xie looked at him and knew there are some information that he isn''t letting out and she couldn''t understand why this secretive.

    Lin Fai, Zhou Feng and Zhou Hong walked in and joined them.

    "Zhou Hua, I thought you will be back to help me out in cleaning the floor.. did you tell him or you were kicked out before you could say anything." Zhou Hong sarcastically remarked as he sat down beside him.

    "Humphhh! As if!" He snorted back coldly as he ate his food.

    "Report? About what and to who?" Lin Fai curiously looked at Zhou Hong.

    "Aaahh just some instructions that were meant for Scorpion and Ming Xie." He responded politely.

    " Oohhh.." he nodded his head as he began eating.

    " Did you see Eagle? How is he?" Ming Xie worriedly inquired as she was eating.

    " He needs time to manage his emotions and mourn.. just give him enough space to sort out his emotions and ovee the sorrow." Scorpion knew Eagle wasn''t feeling well, he needed time to heal from the sudden loss.

    Even though their feelings had just began sprouting out but still he loved her.

    "Inside the bedroom, Lin Huang was done feeding his brother, he got a warm wet napkin and cleaned her mouths, hands before cing the tray back onto the table.

    "Hong, you cany down and rest now." He pecked his forehead gently as he assisted him.

    "But brother.." he didn''ty down but rather held his brother''s arms.

    " Mnnh? Do you want anything? Or anything you want to do?" He worriedly inquired as he looked at him.

    "Can you read a story for me?" His entire face flushed as he felt shy.

    " Why not? But which one do you want, this Dinosaurs or the Prince one?" He picked some story books from the shelves.

    His mother used to read them as bedtime stories and they liked listening to them.

    "Oohh, any that''s good and sweet." Heid down and waited for his brother to read out.

    "All right, let me read this." He opened the pages and read it out loudly.<novelnext></novelnext>

    " The King had three sons and each one of them was intelligent and glorious, they had all umted several merits from battling at the borders and the wars.

    The first prince had reached the marriageable age and the King decided to form a marriage allegiance from other Kingdoms to strengthen his Kingdom.. bug the prince rejected it."

    " Aaaahhh.. this story isn''t interesting, let me look for another one." Lin Huang was already bored after reading a few paragraphs.

    " No, no.. I want to know the reasons why he didn''t ept the marriage allegiance." Lin Hong chirped sweetly.

    " Of course because he''s in love with another woman dummy." he lightly flicked his forehead.

    " How sure are you? Is it written there?" He curiously inquired as his curiosity heightened.

    " Let me see." He flipped through the pages and saw his answer.

    '' He was in love with his personal male servant.'' "aaaahhh..." Lin Huang was surprised.

    "What''s the matter brother? Did you see it? Did you?" He inquired curiously.

    " Hehehe yes, he fell in love with his pce maid servant." He ruffled his hair gently.

    " Hehehe, that''s terrible knowing the Kingdom has hierarchy, I think she will be killed if he said that to the King." Lin Hong sweetly spoke out his mind.

    ''who put this book here? What kind of stupid book is this?'' he cursed out in his heart silently.

    "What''s the book title?" Lin Hong wanted to read if once he recovers his eyes.

    "Book title? What for!" Lin Huang was surprised by the sudden interest his brother was showing.

    "Yes the storybook, I want to read it when I recover my eyes."

    Lin Huang closes the book and saw the title, " The naughty Prince with his male servant."

    "Damn it!" He hadn''t read the title carefully before reading it.

    Lin Wei who was listening to her surroundings sneezed loudly.

    "Achee, achee, achee!" She sneezed loudly while rubbing her itchy nostrils.

    "What''s the matter Wei Wei?" Lin Juan approached her as he inquired worriedly.

    "I think someone is cursing me so heartily." She responded as she closed her eyes again.

    Lin Juan just gently smiled and nced at her, knowing probably it was Lin Huang cursing her.

    "The title of the book is " The Prince in love." He tightened his fingers around the storybook.

    "Only Lin Wei could be reading this stupid books!" He mumbled as he narrowed his eyes dangerously, he had to get rid of that book.

    "Brother, are you okay? Continue reading the book, I really like it." Lin Hong was in a good spirit.

    " Aaaahhh..?" Lin Huang raised his eyebrows surprised, he couldn''t understand why today he was so adamant in listening to such kind of stories.

    If he has to read it then he has to change every part with the male servant to the female servant and couldn''t tell whether his lips won''t slip along the way.

    He curiously looked at his brother and then at the story book, ''if only I had read the title properly, this book was totally a brainwashing machine.. only naughty stuff between two males, how can I read it out.''

    "Brother, what''s the matter? Are you tired?" Lin Hong inquired worriedly as he stretched his hands out to touch his brother''s shoulders.

 Chapter 314 314; Brother, You Are No Longer Young..

    He curiously looked at his brother and then at the story book in his hand, ''if only I had read the title properly, this book was totally a brainwashing machine.. only naughty stuff between two males, how can I read it out.''

    "Brother, what''s the matter? Are you tired?" Lin Hong inquired worriedly as he stretched his hands out to touch his brother''s shoulders.

    Lin Huang caught his hands before cing them into hisp.

    "Not really.. I just feel my throat is dry and itchy, cough, cough, cough." He lightly coughed as he faced the other side indicating clearly he didn''t want to infect his brother.

    "A.. that''s bad, you need to take some warm ginger water, it can relieve the itchiness." Like a loving who didn''t understand anythingforted his brother.

    Lin Huang looked at his brother and the book he was holding in his hands.

    "All right, let me get the soldiers to bring me some lemon water, do you want anything?" He inquired.

    " Not really, I think I''m feeling sleepy.." he lightly mumbled as drugs kicked in.

    " All right, you cany down and tommorow we can do more exciting things, give me a minute and I will join you in bed." He walked to the door and signalled the shadow guards to take the tray away and also bring in some warm water.

    Eagle had been going around the bedroom ransacking everything to see if there was anything strange about her death, he couldn''t believe her death was as simple as they pronounced it, there was something fishy about it, but couldn''t find anything.

    "Gao Ling, what really happened? Who poisoned you? For what reasons?" He mumbled as he went around crazily not knowing what to hold onto.

    Wu Xue and Wu Xie were in their resting quarters when they heard the sad news, it was so sudden and unexpected.

    "What do you think could have poisoned her?" Wu Xue walked around restlessly.

    " I don''t know, you know we don''t know much about her private life." Wu Xie patted her shouldersforting as theyid on the bed to sleep.

    Ming Xie and Scorpion finished eating and walked away to inspect the Camp.

    Lin Fai also walked back to his resting quarters, tomorrow was another tough day and he needed all the energy he could get.

    Zhou Hua and Zhou Hong walked down to their Grandpa''s resting quarters and found him chatting with his fellow old men.

    "Father, Grandpa.." they greeted him politely.

    " Mnnhh, Zhou Hua.. I haven''t seen you around that much, are you busy?" He raised his head and looked at his son.

    " Not really father." He sat down beside him while Zhou Hong joined them.

    "Zhou Hong, how is work?" Grandpa Zhou inquired as he looked at him.

    " Good, nothing toin about, I like it here and there''s alot to learn." He sat down too joining them.

    " d to hear that, I want you to work hard towards your dreams whether we win this Elections or not, I''m certain you have a bright future ahead of you." Heplimented andforted them.

    He knows anything can happen but his family has always been a priority.

    "Tomorrow are you assisting in preparations of Elections or you will stay here." He curiously inquired.<novelnext></novelnext>

    " No, tomorrow we are all going out and see how things are being done and station our soldiers in every polling station to ensure safety and also provide emergency medical attention." Zhou Hua patted his father''s as he stood up.

    " Good night son." He looked at him gently, this is one of his sons that have done him proud from a younger age.

    "Good night Dad, sleep early." He pecked his hands before walking away back to his quarters.

    Zhou Feng was walking around the training grounds aimlessly, he was feeling anxious as the days were closing in.

    Zhou Hua walked through the corridor and saw him, he walked towards his direction and approached him.

    "Why are you pacing here in the darkness instead of resting." He walked towards him approaching.

    " I don''t know, I just feel anxious and restless." He turned around to face his brother.

    " Ohh.. you need to empty your mind and rest, and if you need some sleeping pills, I can prescribe some of them for you." He pocketed his hands as he looked up at the sky and watched the starry sky.

    "I haven''t gotten to that stage yet." He smiled back at him lightly.

    " All right then, good night." He patted his shoulders before walking away.

    " Brother.." Zhou Feng called him out gently.

    Zhou Hua halted in his steps and turned around to face his brother, "mmnnh?" He raised up his eyebrows inquiring.

    " Don''t you think it''s time to get married?" He looked at him seriously, his father has been on his neck about theirstborn''s marriage.

    "Why do you ask that? I think I''m not ready yet to settle down." He uprightly responded as he thought marriage to be a holy institute and also needed seriousmitment.

    "Brother, you are no longer young." Zhou Feng was worried as his father always pressured him instead of approaching Zhou Hua.

    "If I''m not wrong, I''m around twenty five, I still have enough time if I still want to settle down. Good night." He walked away hurriedly as he vanished down the corridor as darkness consumed his figure.

    Since he was in so much hurry and didn''t seem to look ahead of where he was headed to, he knocked into a soft body.

    Zhou Feng was left there looking into the corridor when he suddenly felt a tap on his shoulders.

    "Uncle.." it was Zhou Hong who had walked in while he was lost in his thoughts.

    "Yes, what''s the matter nephew?" He turned around to face him as he inquired worriedly.

    " I don''t have anything, I''m just worried about you.. you need to rest now, tomorrow is a hectic day that needs your utmost attendance and energy." He patted his shoulders worriedly.

    " I have alot of matters worrying me, can you talk to Zhou Hua and encourage him to get married soon?" He looked at him with expectations.

    " Uncle, you know that''s my uncle and when ites to those kind of topics, they are awkward to talk amongst the two of us." He didn''t want to stick his nose in matters that didn''t concern him.

 Chapter 315 315; Hehehe.. This Should Be Your Medicine..

    " Uncle, you know that''s my uncle and when ites to those kind of topics, they are awkward to talk amongst the two of us." He didn''t want to stick his nose in matters that didn''t concern him.

    "Oohhh.." he nodded his head as he got lost in his thoughts.

    At the corridor, Zhou Hua was exasperated, "damn it! Can''t you watch where you are headed to." He cursed out loudly before stabilizing his footing.

    "I should be the one asking you that! Are you running away from a ghost? It seems like you are confused of the path to take!" Lin Huang easily stabilized his footing as he dangerously narrowed his eyes on him.

    "Howe it''s you?" He was surprised but cursed him inwardly, ''howe I have to meet this devil everywhere?''

    "Are you cursing me? You better look where you are going.. you might knock into that thing that killed Gao Ling." He gently whispered as you could see a smirk pasted on his face.

    "Aaahh..." He lightly panicked as he sneakily looked around as he felt goosebumps all over his entire body.

    "Good night Hua." He gently smiled as he walked away further down to the corridor leaving him standing there in stupor.

    "Oohh.." he dashed into his resting quarters and closed the door tightly as he exhaled loudly.

    "But hey, did he smile at me or I saw it wrong." He mumbled as he walked into the bathroom.

    Lin Huang had turned around and looked at Zhou Hua''s figure that vanished at a high speed.

    "Hehehe.. this should be your medicine." He gentlyughed as he walked into theputer room.

    Zhou Hua freshened up beforeying down in bed but remembering what Lin Huang said he couldn''t switch the lights off but rather left them on as he tried to sleep.

    Lin Huang sat down infront of theputer as he began decoding and checking the CCTV footage in the camp and also in the Elections Offices to see if someone is messing things up.

    Lin Hong was sleeping soundly and since he had taken some medicine, they enabled him to have a peaceful sleep without any nightmares or insomnia.

    In the training grounds, Zhou Hong patted his uncle''s shoulders before walking away, he needed to rest.

    Ming Xie and Scorpion began inspecting the hostel and checked for the incense sticks if in case there were more soldiers who were using it.

    Inside the sea, Lin Juan and Lin Wei tried to figure out how to break the seal and finally Lin Wei thought of a way.

    "Father, I will activate my tattoo and I need you to watch carefully and make sure nothing disrupts me." He lightly warned him as she closed her eyes and began motioning her fingers.

    The bright shining moon turned bloody red as all the sea creatures began moving towards her direction.

    Her tattoo that has been quiet for a while acted up as she controlled her inner energy and powers before attacking the magical barrier.

    The tattoo shined out brightly as a faint red mark surfaced on the water surfaces.

    "Let''s go." She held her father''s hand and teleported inside to the tunnel. They felt a sudden surge of energy that pushed them further into cave and went through the tunnel forcefully.

    They held their hands together, "father, hold on tightly.. we don''t know how far away it''s." Shemunicated with her father.

    " Mnnhh." He held her hands tightly.<novelnext></novelnext>

    In the Dragon Kingdom, they all returned back to the secret manor panting heavily.

    The Dragon King woke up looking all pale and sickly, he looked around his surroundings and realized he wasying down on bed.

    He raised his eyes and saw the monster King, the prince and the princess who were pacing around anxiously.

    He lightly sighed as he closed his eyes, what he saw shocked him to the core, he couldn''t exin this strange phenomenon and what triggered it.

    "Dragon King, you are awake." The Monster King exhaled loudly in relief.

    If they hadn''t been cautioned, things would have turned perilous.

    "Mnnhh.. you can rest first, we will talk tomorrow." He dismissed them but in real sense he didn''t have any energy to think of anything.

    "Good night." They bid him goodbye as they walked into a courtyard that was next to the manor.

    "Father, I think we better abort this mission, as you can see the opening isn''t usable nor passable." The monster Prince suggested as they walked into the courtyard.

    "No, the Princess will be married here so that she can keep a close eye, you never know when miracles can happen. Good night." They walked into different rooms as theyid to rest while their guards kept watch.

    Lin Huang was watching the CCTV footages and didn''t see anything strange, he walked out of theputer room and began walking around leisurely.

    Along the way, he met several soldiers who werezing around, "why aren''t you asleep?" He curiously inquired as he approached them.

    " Young Master." The politely saluted him.

    "Mnnh?" He raised his eyebrows inquiring as he studied them.

    "We wanted to watch the stars and think of tomorrow, we couldn''t sleep because of anxiety." They truthfully responded.

    " It''s normal, and if you think you are unable to manage it.. you can go down to the infirmary and get done sleeping pills, Good night." He walked away while his hands were tightened at his back.

    He walked into the kitchen and inspected, it was empty and no one was inside the hall, he switched the lights off before walking down to the hostels.

    He wanted to make sure everything was in order ahead of the uing Elections.

    Ming Xie and Scorpion finished up doing the inspection around all the hostels before returning back to the training hall and met Li Huang who was headed to the hostels.

    "We have finished inspecting the hostels Young Master.." they politely reported, they knew the borderline.

    "Mnnh.. you can have a rest, good night." He walked past them as he headed to the hostels.

    They turned around to face him as he disappeared deeper into the corridor.

    "What''s the matter with him? Does he think we can''t properly perform an inspection?" Ming Xie harrumped as she dashed away.

    Scorpion shook his head as he hurriedly chased after her.

 Chapter 316 316; Scorpion Kissed Ming Xie...

    "What''s the matter with him? Does he think we can''t properly perform our duties and inspecting?" Ming Xie harrumped as she dashed away.

    Scorpion shook his head as he hurriedly chased after her.

    He caught her hand and drew her into his arms and hugged her tightly.

    "I know how it feels but maybe he is checking something else,you know he isn''t this proactive unless there''s something strange and it''s something that we can''t handle that''s why he opts to do things and everything by himself." Heforted her as he carried her up princess style.

    "But can''t he just tell us or caution us?" She mumbled feeling hurt by his actions.

    They arrived at the door of their condominiumn, "open the door" he whispered across her ear.

    She stretched her hand and pressed her finger on the fingerprint scanner before the door was unlocked, she held the door knob and pushed it in before the door opened.

    He walked inside and closed the door with his leg as he went directly to the bedroom and walked into the bathroom immediately.

    "How about we do something fun." He whispered across her ear as he opened the shower and the warm waters fell on them.

    Her back was facing him as he held her shoulders and turned her around to face him.

    "What kind of fun are you talking about!" Her voice was coy and hoarse as she wondered.

    " The usual fun, I think you know it." He unbuttoned her cargo shirt and pulled it off as it fell down onto the wet floor.

    "Aaahh.." feeling embarrassed she wrapped her arms around her chest covering them.

    "What''s there to feel shy about? I have see everything!" He lightly smirked as he opened the belt before unbuttoning the buttons of the cargo pants before it fell down on to the floor.

    He stepped on the pants as she raised her legs up, he drew her into his arms as he hugged her while her legs were wrapped around his torso.

    "Ming Xie, I hope we can always shelter each other." His voice was lustful and rough as he pressed his lips on hers before gently nibbling her lower lip.

    He caressed her neck with his warm tongue before pressing her body against the wall while the warm waters caressed her body.

    She was now naked with only the bra and the pants on.

    His hands that were behind unfastened the hooks of the bra as it fell down onto the wet floor.

    "Ming Xie.." he softly whispered as his hands tightened their grip around her thin waist as he took in one of her pink nipple.

    He gently suckled the nipple while he gently nibbled it give her a soft gentle painced with sweetness.

    "Oohh.." she moaned loudly from the attention he was giving her almond.

    He kneaded her back as he suckled the other nipple, he alternated from right to left and made sure that he gave them exactly the same attention.

    Tension rised up in between her legs as her inner core throbbed from excitement, she began buckling her hips up and down rubbing her core against his groin.

    She could feel how aroused he was and hard down there, she wanted to do something since he has always been the one tending to her in sexual activities.<novelnext></novelnext>

    She snapped her eyes open and gently bit on his neck, near the vein, even though it was gentle, there was already a huge hickey.

    The act caught him off guard as he froze while his back stiffened, he felt a huge rush of blood throughout his entire body to the lower body part as his eyes turned bloody red and misty.

    She caressed his neck lightly before she began unbuttoning his cargo shirt.

    "Ming Xie.." his lustful voice sounded as his hands held hers stopping her from taking another action.

    "Mnnhh? Today let me tend to you." She responded as she unbuttoned the shirt and pulled the belt away.

    She hop down from his torso and stood on her legs as she looked at him, she could see love and desire.

    She had desire and so did he.. she wanted to fulfill his desire more than filling hers.

    She unbuttoned the trouser as it fell down leaving him only in his pants.

    "Ming Xie.." he held her hands, he didn''t know what he was up to but couldn''t go against his promises.

    "Rx." She pulled his pants down as his long and thick meat sprang out as it jerked up and down excitedly.

    She bend down and went on her knees, "Ming Xie.." scorpion hurriedly held her shoulders stopping her halfway.

    "It''s okay, let''s enjoy tonight." She nervously held his manhood, it was a huge thick meat, since it was her first time doing this, she didn''t know the right way to go but still wanted to pleasure her man.

    She lightly licked the forehead of his manhood before taking it in, in her mouth as she began bobbing up and down.

    She held his manhood as her soft hands slowly began to stroke him while her lips closed in.

    She had watched several videos online on how to pleasure your man and now they wereing in handy.

    She licked the head of his manhood and gently her tongue licked over his manhood till it''s end while she continued to stroke him faster.

    She moved her mouth back to take his manhood inside and began to bob up and down again.

    As she bobbed up and down, her hands caressed him around his inner thighs to the balls as she gently yed with them.

    Every inch and cell on his body was burning, he was feeling at the edge and almost climaxing.

    "I will be gentle." His voice was hoarse and low as he began to gently stroke her mouth.

    His pace fastened as he climaxed and almost releasing, he removed his manhood from her mouth and released to the floor as thick ropes of cum fell onto the wet floor.

    "Ooohhh." He groaned as he released himself onto the floor.

    Ming Xie looked at him warmly, this was her first try and she managed to make him feel good.

 Chapter 317 317; You Are My One And Only Woman..

    "Ooohhh." He groaned Ashe released himself onto the floor.

    Ming Xie looked at him warmly, this was her first try and she managed to make him feel good.

    "Ming Xie, thank you." He bent down and kissed her lips as his tongue dived into her mouth devouring her sweet lips.

    "Let''s rest.. tomorrow is a long day." She didn''t mind not satisfying her desires, tomorrow was another day they could enjoy themselves.

    "Alright." He switched the shower off as they dried themselves and dressed in sleeping robes before he carried her to the bedroom and ced her on the bed.

    "Good night." She pecked his forehead before closing her eyes to sleep, she was exhausted from all day long activities.

    "Good night." He kissed her lips as heid down on the bed and drew her body into his arms before covering themselves up.

    "Ming Xie, you are my one and only woman." He whispered across her ear but she had already fallen asleep.

    He switched the lights off before falling asleep too.

    Lin Huang walked around inspecting before he thought it was enough for the night.

    He walked down the corridor and saw Zhou Hua''s condominiumn was still brightly lit.

    He pushed the door but it didn''t budge, it was locked, he pressed a few codes on the fingerprint scanner before it opened andzily walked inside.

    The sitting room was brightly lit but no activities were happening there, he walked to the bedroom and pushed door open and it opened.

    He wasying on bed covered up to his head while the lights were on.

    He walked forward and approached his bed as he gently pulled the covers off his head to his shoulders.

    "Hehehe, I never knew a whole man like you can easily get scared.." he looked at his face that was covered with sweat and lightly smirked.

    The novel he had carried ced in on the bed beside him before switching the lights off the entire condominiumn and closed the door gently.

    He walked down the corridor to the secret chambers and walked into their condominiumn, he opened the door and got inside.

    The lights were still on, he switched off the ones in the sitting room before proceeding to the bedroom.

    Lin Hong was nicely covered and was sleeping soundly, he walked into the bathroom freshened up beforeying down on the bed.

    He cuddled his brother in his arms protectively as he slept off.

    Lin Wei and Lin Juan have been falling into an endless and bottomless tunnel that they couldn''t see anything, everything was all darkness.

    In the Ming Kingdom, Wu Xue and Xie had managed to enter the forest safely, she found a hidden ce and pulled the reigns stopping the horse.

    They alighted as they sat down hidden in the thick bush, and since everywhere was darkness and the horse was dark, they had several hours to rest until daybreak.

    "Xie, I want you to pull the arrow out and get the few dry branches and lit up a small fire." Sheid down as she instructed.

    Xie''s shaking hands held the arrow as she pulled it out from behind forcefully.

    "Aaarrghhh..." She groaned in pain but the arrow was removed.

    She fainted from pain as Xie collected a few dry tree branches and lit up a small fire to keep them warm.<novelnext></novelnext>

    She got a few herbs she knew that could stop the bleeding and chewed them before cing them on the wound.

    "Wu Xue.." she gently her called but she didn''t respond, she drew her closer to the fire and held her protectively to keep her warm.

    "Wu Xue, you are really stubborn." She mumbled amidst her sobs as tears streamed down her cheeks.

    It was morning already and birds were chirping merrily.

    Lin Huang snapped his eyes open and wore his training gym suit before he began running on the race track.

    It was six in the morning, others had woken up and others werezing around.

    He did enough exercises before returning back to the condominiumn but on the way he saw Zhou Hua who seemed to be lost in his thoughts along the corridor.

    He also assumed like he didn''t see him and they knocked into each other.

    "Eeehh.. Zhou Hua, you are having a tendency of knocking into me." He raised his eyebrows as he looked at him.

    " Aaahh.. sorry." He politely apologized but his head was bowed, muddled while riddled with what had happened.

    "What happened to you? Are you seeing ghosts?" He inquired like a concerned person.

    " Aahhh." He woke up from his dazed expression but didn''t know how to exin this strange urrence.

    Lin Huang snatched the book he was holding in his left hand tightly.

    "Hahaha, " The naught prince and his man servant.." Hahahaha.. what kind of books are you reading Zhou Hua." He lightlyughed knowing he was the one who ced the book there.

    Zhou Hua was really feeling embarrassed, "I don''t know where it came from, I woke up and found it on the bed.." he lightly mumbled feeling irked if being misunderstood.

    "Ohhh.. is there something like that?" He raised his eyebrows surprised as his eyes shone brightly.

    " Yes, even the lights that I left on were switched off." He lightly whispered feeling vexed.

    " Oohhhh.. have you thought of maybe it''s your future husband spirit or ghost taking care of you, maybe you should know what the book entails and understand what your future husband needs." He passed the book back to him as he walked away.

    " Aaahh.? Future..? Future what?" He panicked as he dashed back into his Condominium while panting heavily.

    "How can that be?" He pacing around anxiously, he couldn''t be that kind of a person, how can that be possible.

    He knew pacing back and forth anxiously couldn''t help him so he got his phone and called his brother Zhou Feng.

    Lin Huang saw him panicking, he just walked away as heughed off.

    After two rings, the call was answered.

    "Zhou Hua, do you have to call me when we are in the same ce?" Zhou Feng sarcastically remarked.

    " I''m ready to get married, I need a simple girl." He nervously responded.

    " There are so many women around here, find one." He hanged up the call.

    "He is insane." Zhou Feng lightly smirked before he began getting ready.

 Chapter 318 318; Aaahh.. I Havent Thought About It!

    " I''m ready to get married, I just need you to find for me a simple girl." He nervously responded.

    " There are so many women around here, find one by yourself." He hanged up the call immediately.

    "He is insane." Zhou Feng lightly smirked before he began getting ready.

    "What''s the meaning of this?" Zhou Hua lightly frowned as he sat down on his bed contemting whatever was happening to him.

    ''who could get inside my bedroom and leave this book? Or did Ie back here with it? Or a ghost?'' he looked around sneakily, the sun had just began rising.

    Lin Huang freshened up and dressed up in a simple skyblue shirt with a ck jeans matched with ck loafers.

    He walked to the bed and gently pecked his brother''s cheek before gently ruffling his hair.

    "Sleep more, I willeby backter with food." He smiled gently before walking out of the condominiumn and went down to the dining hall.

    He sat down as he began eating his breakfast, shortly Zhou Feng and Lin Fai joined him.

    "Good morning Young Master Lin." Zhou Feng greeted him as he sat down, he was smiling from ear to ear. He was wearing a blue jeans with a ck shirt that fitted him perfectly.

    You could see the tight muscles beneath his shirt, he had folded the sleeves upto his lower elbow.

    "Good morning Lin Huang." Lin Fai greeted him as he sat down beside him, he was wearing a ck trouser suit with a white shirt.

    "Good morning Grandpa, Zhou Feng." He politely responded to themzily as he raised his head to look at them.

    "How is Lin Hong?" Lin Fai inquired as he waited to be served.

    Lin Huang was already served, he poured some tea into his white cup before sipping it leisurely.

    " He is alright, just sleeping for now." He munched on the sandwiches.

    " Eeehh, Lin Huang.. you have grown a tad bit taller and those muscles are building up." Zhou Fengplimented him as he smiled.

    " Why do you seem to be happy and in a good mood? Something good happened?" He smiled lightly as his small dimple on the upper corner of lip sunk in beautifully.

    "Hehehe, my little brother has finally inquired about finding a girl for him, I now see hopes of him getting married." He cheerfully responded as he felt merry deep inside his heart.

    "Hehehe.. Ohhh?" He raised his left eyebrow looking at Zhou Feng.

    Lin Fai narrowed his eyes on Li Huang curiously, he didn''t feel like this smile was worthy it this early morning, he felt it was more of a fishy and a cunning one.

    "Yes, yes.. now I can tell Dad about the good news." He nodded his head happily.

    "Did Zhou Hua tell you why he wants a girl so over sudden? I bet he is up to no good!" Lin Huang responded lightly as he sipped his tea.

    "Hahaha, the most important thing is that he has developed interest towards women." Zhou Feng didn''t understand anything apart from the words that echoed in his mind of Zhou Hua being interested in women.

    "Hahaha but why do I seem to see him reading a book about.."<novelnext></novelnext>

    " Lin Huang..." Zhou Hua''s harsh voice sounded as he sat down next to Lin Huang putting a stop to what he was gonna say next.

    "What? Shouldn''t you learn manners and greet people." Lin Huang narrowed his eyes on him dangerously, his suppression aura intensified.

    Lin Fai nced Lin Huang lightly, he couldn''t understand him and also wondered when did his aura be this strong.

    "Good morning Brother, Lin Fai, Young Master Lin." Zhou Hua calmed his emotions down and greeted them.

    ? Lin Huang didn''t respond as hezily sipped his tea while rubbing his index finger around the rim of the cup.

    "Good morning brother, Zhou Hua." They responded back politely as Zhou Feng eyed him curiously.

    " Zhou Hua, are serious about settling down?" Zhou Feng who was happy inquired jovially.

    "Aaahh..?" Zhou Hua turned around to look at Lin Huang, can he say he wasn''t ready but how can he exin the existence of that book.

    Lin Huang leisurely picked up a cupcake and took a bite before cing the other piece back onto the te.

    "Zhou Hua, your brother here is asking you something, don''t tell me you don''t have an answer." His voice was calming but threatening enough for Zhou Hua to lightly panic.

    "Aaahh.. I haven''t thought about it!" He picked up the tea cup he has been served and drunk to mask his nervousness, he couldn''t exin the exact problem with Lin Huang.

    Lin Fai nced at Lin Huang and gently smiled, "Grandson, you were going to say something about a book."

    Lin Huang turned around to face Lin Fai before looking at Zhou Hua, he lightly smirked and opened his mouth to speak.

    "Nothing.. nothing at all. Lin Huang, we need to talk." Zhou Hua was fuming mad deep inside in his heart as he stretched his hand out to hold Lin Huang''s hand pulling him up but Lin Huang had anticipated that, he moved to another seat making Zhou Hua miss catching his hand.

    "Zhou Hua, wait for me in the Laboratory, I willeby there.. remember..you have to wait for me until Ie." He dismissed him rudely as he leaned back on the seatfortably.

    Zhou Hua felt irked, he marched out as he carried his breakfast and went down to the Laboratory.

    Zhou Feng and Lin Fai turned around to look at Lin Huang, their interest intrigued and wondering what was up with this two people.

    "What? If you don''t have any questions stop staring at me like that!" He snapped back at them as he stood up and walked over to the counter and found his brother''s food was ready.

    Zhou Hua got into the Laboratory and found Zhou Hong who was busy dealing with chemicals.

    In the middle of the room, there was a table and chairs, he ced the tray of food onto the table before sitting down to eat.

    "Good morning Uncle, what''s the matter?" Zhou Hong ced the equipments down and approached him worriedly.

    From his facial expressions and frowning, he could tell that his uncle wasn''t okay. He was wearing a whiteb coat that went down to his lower body around the knees.

    His skin was light due to spending most of his time indoors and inside theboratory.

 Chapter 319 319; Just Having A Small Issue...

    From his facial expressions and frown, he could tell thathis uncle wasn''t okay. He was wearing a whiteb coat that went down to his lower body around the knees.

    His skin was lighter due to spending most of his time indoors and inside theboratory.

    "Just having a small issue." He lightly mumbled as he ate his sandwiches.

    " Small issue? See the way you are annoyed and frowning, it isn''t a simple matter uncle, I might be abit younger than you but I might give you a solution to your problem." He sat down as he patted his shoulders.

    Zhou Hua looked at him lightly before sipping his tea, "don''t worry, it''s something that I can manage." He needed time to take care of his problems.

    " Mnnhh, Zhou Feng and Grandpa are worried about you." He stood up nning to return to his working space.

    "You aren''t preparing yourself to go out?" Zhou Hua inquired as he eyed him.

    " I''m waiting for you to instruct me." He turned around to face his uncle.

    "You can go and carry the necessary medicines that can be needed for emergencies, also take the mobile clinic vans with you."

    " Aahhh? You are not going out?" He worriedly inquired as he looked at him.

    "Nope, I will be staying here, maybe tomorrow." He lightly frowned, Lin Huang told him to wait for him in the Laboratory but he understood that he didn''t have any permission to go out today.

    "Okay then, take care of yourself." He patted his shoulders before he began packing things up.

    Lin Huang walked into the condominiumn and went straight to the bedroom and saw Lin Hong who was sitting up and rubbing his eyes.

    "Hong, you are up?" His gentle voice breezed as he approached the bed and ced the tray of food on the drawer.

    "Mnnhh.." he nodded his head and looked towards the direction where his brother''s voice wasing from even though he couldn''t see anything.

    "All right, I will help you take a shower." He held his shoulders protectively before guiding him to the bathroom.

    He let him undress while he prepared bathing liquid soap and bathing towel.

    He switched the electrical switch on and warm waters flowed into the bathtub filling it.

    "All right, get inside." He guided him as he submerged himself deeper into the waters.

    " Beside you on the left side, there''s everything you need." He walked to the closet to get a towel and clothes for him.

    "Thank you brother." He was grateful that his brother has been understanding him all this time.

    Zhou Hua finished up his breakfast before passing the tray to the shadow guards.

    He began working on his pending projects that he has been working on for months now.

    "Uncle, I''m done.. see you in the evening." He bid him goodbye before the shadow guards assisted him in carrying the boxes out.

    Zhou Hua lightly nodded his head as he looked on his drug samples.

    Ming Xie and Scorpion woke up the same time as they rushed to the dining hall.<novelnext></novelnext>

    They ate to their fill before walking down to the conference room where Lin Fai and others were having their meeting.

    "As you know, tomorrow is the big day, and it''s the day that will determine if we will win or not." Lin Fai was addressing them.

    Ming Xie and Scorpion sat down silently joining the meeting.

    "We need to prepare everything and always be ready for anything on the big day, we need to guarantee security for every voter in all the polling stations, but you know the voting will take ce electronically and it''s very fast but we need to make sure no one is able to hack into the system and cause any irregrities."

    They all nodded their heads, they wanted the entire exercise to be free and fair.

    "So we have enough trained soldiers that will be ced in each polling station, how about 3 soldiers in each station?" He turned around to look at Ming Xie and Scorpion.

    " It''s possible, since we have almost five thousand soldiers excluding the once that were absorbed into our camp to be shadow guards." Scorpion politely responded.

    He was wearing their Military Camp uniform that was a navy blue cargo pants and shirts with huge belts around their waists and then matched with ck leather boots almost reaching the middle of the leg.

    " If that huge number is shifted there, who are going to guard the camp?" He curiously inquired, he didn''t want anything to go wrong.

    "Don''t worry about that, Young Master Lin already gave us a go ahead." Ming Xie politely responded.

    " Oohhh, that''s good then. Now what we need to do is go out there and make sure everything is ready for tomorrow and make sure our agents are safeguarded but other stuffs let the country Military Officers and the Election board take charge, alright.. let''s go." They all stood up as they walked to the parking lot.

    All the soldiers in the Camp were already lined up at the parking lot apart from the shadow guards.

    They were several teams that were top-notch and had elite members with good defensive and fighting skills, they mixed them up as they got into the trucks.

    "Ming Xie, is Young Master Lining over here?" Luo Chen inquired curiously.

    "No, just take care of the camp and listen to him." She climbed into the van as they drove out of the Camp while the trucks carrying soldiers tagged behind them.

    The old fellows sat down at the gazebo resting, they didn''t have much to deal with the rest, their old bones won''t let them run around.

    "Zhou Hong, where is your uncle?" Zhou Feng curiously inquired as he eyed his nephew.

    " Him? He remained back in the Laboratory but he seemed to be having problems." He lightly frowned.

    " Problems? What problems?" Zhou Feng nced at him worriedly.

    "I don''t know Uncle, you can ask him when we return back, you know if he has something eating him up he won''t share it with me."

    " Okay." He looked at Lin Fai lightly before thinking that his brother has been acting strange since this morning.

    "Lin Hong, are you done?" Lin Huang worriedly inquired as he stood behind the ss door and lightly knocked on it.

    "Yes." He responded as Lin Huang walked into the bathroom and wrapped him with a bath robe.

    "Come here, I will dry your hair.." he ruffled his wet hair.

 Chapter 320 320; I Will Dry Your Hair...

    "Yes." He responded as Lin Huang walked into the bathroom and wrapped him with a bath robe.

    "Come over here, I will help you out indrying your hair.." he ruffled his wet hair.

    Lin Huang assisted him to have a sit down at the dressing table and gently rubbed his hair with the dry towel.

    He pulled the dressing table drawer, opened it and got a blow dry, he plugged it into the socket and switched it on before he began drying his hair.

    "Brother, don''t you think you are pampering me way too much?" Lin Hong lightly mumbled.

    He had lost alot of weight and his skin had be paler and white while his hair was grown and needed a cut.

    "You are my brother, I don''t mind spoiling you a little." He dried his hair before passing him his clothes.

    "You can change now, call me once you are done.. I will be out there at the couch." He walked to the couch and sat down letting him have his own privacy while changing the clothes.

    Lin Hong slowly changed into the clothes his brother picked up for him, they were a cotton trouser and t-shirt and the innerwears.

    Luo Chen, Luo Feng and Luo Cheng walked around the empty fields before walking down the corridor to the secret chamber.

    He lightly knocked at the door, e in." Lin Huangzily responded while he awaited his brother to change.

    They opened the door and walked inside to the living room before getting inside the bedroom.

    "Young Master Lin, Ming Xie stated that you will give us necessary instructions." He bowed his head as he spoke out, while Luo Chen and Luo Cheng stood behind him.

    "Luo Feng, how many shadow guards do we have?" Lin Huang looked at the lights that were lit up.

    "Right now we have two hundred and fifty including the newly recruited ones." He sat down beside him, was he scared of him? No.. he just knew how to go about him and handle him.

    "Those are enough to take care of the camp, make sure the electric fence is on 24/7 so that we don''t have any intruders getting inside." He instructed as he heard soundsing from the bathroom.

    He stood up as he walked towards the bathroom and went inside.

    "Lin Hong, why didn''t you call for me once you were done?" Lin Huang''s reprimanding voice sounded.

    " I.. I.." Lin Hong nervously stammered.

    "Why stress yourself? if I said you call for me it''s because I was out there waiting for you." He flicked his forehead gently before assisting him out to the couch.

    "Luo Feng, get me today''s magazine." He dismissed them as they sat down on the couch.

    " All right Master." They walked out to the corridor as they closed the doors behind them.

    "Have some breakfast first then we can walk around, today the camp is empty." He passed him a bowl full of porridge.

    "Grandpa Zhou, we haven''t seen Lin Hong around here ofte." Old Master Huang inquired curiously as they conversed idly.

    " I also haven''t seen him, maybe he is busy or upied, do you think we will win this Elections?" He was worried and winning was what everyone wanted.

    "I hope we will win this one." Old Man Zhang responded worriedly.<novelnext></novelnext>

    " I hope so." Grandpa Zhou responded as he sipped his tea.

    Luo Chen, Luo Feng and Luo Cheng walked down to the Laboratory and saw Zhou Hua who was busy inside through the transparent ss window.

    He knocked at the door gently, e in." Zhou Hua responded as he busied himself.

    They opened the door and walked inside as they approached his direction.

    "You didn''t go out?" Luo Feng looked around as he inquired curiously.

    "Young Master Lin said I should wait for him right here so I''m still waiting." He picked up a translucent bottle with green substance inside.

    "He did? That means you aren''t going out since he is busy dealing with his brother." Luo Feng sarcastically remarked.

    " What are you being sarcastic about? I can go out tomorrow." He shrugged his shoulders as he harrumped.

    Deep down inside his heart he was feeling bitter being left all alone around the camp.

    "Hahaha, you think so? Let''s wait and see." Luo Feng retorted back as he sat down on the couch leisurely.

    "Humphhh! What brings you around here?" His presence was really irksome.

    " Can''t I be here? Young Master Lin wants today''s magazine and I know Zhou Hong brought them here." He picked up several of today''s magazines that were scattered on the table and arranged them while Luo Chen and Luo Cheng assisted him.

    "Is heing over?" Zhou Hua turned around to face Luo Feng who was looking at the magazine.

    "Mnnhh, I think so.. don''t tell me you havemitted some kind of crime and that''s why you are being confined right in here.." his words pierced deeper into his heart as he narrowed his eyes on Luo Feng.

    "Yes he has and that''s why, his solely responsibility is apanying me in here today." Lin Huang''s cold voice sounded from the door.

    They all turned around to face the person who was walking inside while guiding his brother.

    "Aahhh... Lin Huang, this is so unfair! What did I do?" Zhou Hua was feeling terribly down today, since morning everything has been moving against him.

    "Just listen and do what I tell you to do." Hemanded without giving him a chance to refute his orders.

    He assisted Lin Hong to the couch and let him sit down while he approached Zhou Hua who looked at him dazed and seemed to be fuming in his heart.

    "Don''t be angry Hua, it isn''t healthy you know." His voice was so soft and gentle as he smiled at him.

    " Aaahh.." they all looked at him, earlier on he wasmanding him and right now, he wasforting him, very weird.

    "Ooohhh.." he opened his mouth and looked at Lin Huang, this was the first time a person has called him so endearingly.

    "Yes, so let''s work on this stuff." Lin Huang picked up some gloves before wearing them.

    He picked up some herbs as he began grinding them.

    At the couch Lin Hong was served with tea and snacks, even though he was blind, he could pick them without any problems easily.

 Chapter 321 321; Hua Wait For Me To Grow Up...

    He picked up some herbs as he began grinding them.

    At the couch Lin Hong was served with tea and snacks, even though he was blind, he could pick them without any problems easily.

    "Luo Feng, is that today''s magazine?" He inquired curiously, he looked abit weak and pale.

    " Yes it''s, do you want me to read for you?" He looked at him as he inquired curiously.

    " Sure." He nodded his head as he closed his eyes to listen.

    Lin Huang nced at his brother before continuing with grinding the dry herbs while Zhou Hua began sampling necessary ingredients to be added.

    "Zhou Hua, I want this medicine to be effective and not detrimental healthwise, I want to improve our soldiers'' strength and energy." He was worried, he needed alot of manpower but also he wanted less people but who were elites and capable.

    "Young Master Lin.. don''t you think recruiting more soldiers will be ideal than using drugs?" Luo Feng inquired curiously as he nce at him before bowing his head back to the magazine.

    "Recruiting needs money, energy and resources but what if we have a way of reinforcing the ones we have? What if we are able to develop them to a more aggressive and elite soldiers? We can have a few numbers but capablepared to having millions of incapable soldiers." He firmly responded.

    " And how certain are you that the drug you are manufacturing isn''t going to be detrimental to the soldiers? How certain are you that it will give you satisfactory results?" He fired back at him.

    " Humphhh! You will be the first one to try it out and tell me how it''s." Lin Huang lightly smirked as he narrowed his eyes on him.

    They turned golden brown as hezily grinded the herbs, Zhou Hua had seen this same eyes in Lin Juan and now his curiosity piqued.

    "Lin Huang, why are your eyes easily turning golden brown?" He curiously inquired, he didn''t look at them directly before he could already feel the pressure being radiated out of them.

    "Look at me if you want to know." Since he was standing beside him as they prepared the herbs, Zhou Hua instantly turned around to face him robotically and came face to face with him as their gazes met.

    "Hua, you have to wait for me to grow up, if not I will kill everyone you marry." He whispered as only his lips moved.

    Zhou Hua felt hypnotized and heard the words, Lin Huang turned his eyes back to ck as Zhou Hua snapped out of the dazed look but funny enough, he didn''t remember anything.

    "Did you say anything?" Zhou Hua narrowed his eyes on him.

    "No, you can ask them if I said anything." He turned around to face the people who were sitting at the couch and shrugged his shoulders.

    Zhou Hua turned around to face the people too but they shrugged their shoulders as they shook their heads.

    "Are you certain?" Zhou Hua turned again to face Lin Huang.

    " I think you need serious mental therapy.. you need it, since morning you are acting really really weird." He patted his hand gently.

    " Really?" He mumbled as he thought about the situation, he might be feeling odd deeper inside and doubts were building up.

    "Lin Hong who had his eyes closed heard what Lin Huang said to Zhou Hua.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "Brother, we need to talk." Lin Hong spoke out as he sat up and straightened his back.

    " Isn''t Luo Feng reading the magazines for you? That talk can wait, alright?" Lin Huang knew his brother might have heard his words.

    " No, it can''t wait." He stood up, Lin Huang hurriedly walked towards the couch and held his hands as they walked out of the Laboratory.

    They closed the door and went down the further end of the corridor.

    "Brother what did you mean by that? Are you having a puppy love?" He worriedly inquired as he stood still while Lin Huang still held his hands.

    "What do you mean by puppy love? Who said I''m in love?" Lin Huang seriously retorted.

    " Aaahh? But I heard what you said to Zhou Hua, you even called him earlier on ''Hua'' so endearingly." He lightly mumbled.

    " What''s the matter with them?" Zhou Hua mumbled while Luo Feng just eyed him before going back to reading his magazines.

    "Brother, you are imagining things, how can I like someone at my age? And the fact that we are of the same gender? I think you are over-imagining things ofte." He gently ruffled his hair.

    " All right, I want to walk around and bask under the sun." He lightly sighed maybe he is overthinking.

    "All right, let me get Luo Feng to apany you, just stand here." Lin Huang patted his shoulders before returning back into the Laboratory.

    "Luo Feng, I want you to apany Lin Hong around and the rest of you, you can do little inspection here and there." He dismissed them as they bowed their heads and walked away.

    Luo Feng met Lin Hong at the corridor before leading him out to the training grounds.

    Lin Huang and Zhou Hua got busy with the medicine.

    "Luo Feng, you have been with us for so many years, do you think people can easily change?" He inquired curiously as their bodies were enveloped with the warm sun.

    "Yeah, it''s possible for people to change." He nced at him before looking ahead.

    " I don''t know why but I just feel that my brother has really changed!" He lightly remarked.

    " Has changed for better or for worse?" He had noticed Lin Huang was a boy of his own minds and thoughts.

    "I don''t know, I just feel like we are several steps apart, he''s ascending while I''m descending, his words are rhetorical and even the answers, it''s really difficult to tell what he is thinking."

    " Isn''t it good that he is manning up after all, he has his life to live on." Luo Feng looked at Lin Hong before ruffling his hair gently.

    " I don''t know, everything about him is just bing strange and stranger, and I just feel like he''s in love with someone."

    " Hahahaha, he is still at the same age as you, so how can he develop some puppy love here in this Camp? This ce contains only men and women from 14yrs old and above" he felt it was ridiculous.

 Chapter 322 322; I Need To Earn Legal Money Legally..

    " I don''t know what to think of, everything about him is just bing strange and stranger, and I just feel like he''s secretly in love with someone."

    " Hahahaha, he is still at the same age as you, so how can he develop some puppy love here in this Camp? This ce contains only men and women from 14yrs old and above" he felt it was ridiculous.

    " Age is just but a number, who told you that he can''t fall in love with anyone here? anyways.. maybe I''m overthinking about things." He lightly sighed as he pocketed his hands.

    "Since he''s your brother, you can have a chat with him and he can speak out." He suggested after all in the matter of emotions, he had no experience whatsoever.

    "I wish it was that easy.. he isn''t that open when ites to his matters, he might be going through something but I won''t be able to know, let''s sit here." They sat down on the grasnd to bask.

    "I don''t know how tofort you in that part." Because not everything could have solutions, moreso when it came to human emotions and feelings.

    Inside the Laboratory, Zhou Hua would sneak a few peeks here and there as Lin Huang busied himself.

    Even though he was cold and his face showed frigid countenance, it was calmer being beside him.

    Lin Huang felt those sneaky nces but didn''t raise his head, he let him be.

    In the Ming Kingdom it was already morning, Wu Xue was feeling a little bit better after resting.

    "Let''s get going.." her voice was rough and hoarse, as she staggered to get up, her dress was a bit dyed red but since they didn''t carry some ti change, she has to survive with it.

    Xie hurriedly supported her, "I don''t know how to ride a horse faster but I will ride it through the forest at my speed." She got up on the horse before pulling her up while the cat hid inside her sleeve.

    "All right." She nodded her head as she held her waist and leaned on her back, she was still not feeling well.

    Xie rode the horse deeper into the forest, since she didn''t want them to fall down, she didn''t speed up but rode to her capabilities.

    Wang Lin has been riding the carriage when suddenly he felt the frostbite attacking him through his meridians along the legs.

    "Wang Jun, you can ride the carriage." He pulled the reigns stopping the horses as he jumped off.

    Wang Jun took over as he rode the carriage away deeper into the forest speedily.

    Wang Lin sat down at the back of the carriage and began meditating while controlling the frosty ice that was spreading throughout his meridians towards his datian to confine them.

    Wang Yike silently nced at him worriedly, he could see his gritted teeth and the beads of sweat that were forming around his forehead, this wasn''t the first time he has seen him like this but several times throughout the journey.

    "Wang Lin, did you get poisoned?" He was really worried.

    "No, I''m just exhausted." He exhaled loudly and you could see his cold breath that escaped from his mouth.

    He continued meditating without opening his eyes, even if he told him the truth, there was nothing he could do to salvage the situation.<novelnext></novelnext>

    Wang Yike''s wounds had healed and now he could do his normal activities.

    In the Ming Kingdom,King Wu who was thinking of defending strategy noticed the soldiers were sneakily ncing at him.

    "What is it?" He stood up as he looked at his Captains.

    " At midnight Princess Wu Xue and her maid sneaked out of the pce." They decided it was better to report.

    " Why are you telling me this now? Why didn''t you stop her?" He questioned them as he paced around.

    " My King, it was the soldiers at the pce door that let them through and also it was a tricky situation." They knelt down hurriedly exining.

    " She is gone..." He sat down as he exhaled loudly.

    There was nothing he could do if she was determined to get out of the Kingdom.

    In the Camp, Luo Feng assisted Lin Hong to the dining hall to have something to eat while in the Laboratory Lin Huang poured some water and passed it to Zhou Hua.

    "This chemicals aren''t mixing up, I don''t know if it''s the problem of the content andponents or the problem lies with the chemicals themselves." He mumbled in annoyance, this has never been his area of interest but this was his brother''s dreams and wishes that he wanted to achieve them for him while recuperating.

    "Haven''t you thought maybe this area doesn''t suit you." Zhou Hua received the cup of water and sat down beside him.

    " I''m capable of achieving anything I want, it''s just all about researching, learning and learning then research, I''m not that stupid, it just needs a lot of time." Hezily leaned on the couch.

    " What drugs are you trying to create?" He was curious, after grinding the herbs earlier and passing them to him he began working on his own things that he couldn''t understand what he was doing.

    "These are the kind of drugs for counteracting and killing the cancer cells that reproduces or decrease the number of cancer cells reproduction.. you know it takes quite a century to treat cancer but if we can sessfully create this drug, it will highly assist us in our future ns." He lightly frowned, this medicine could be worth billions that''s if they would get it right.

    "Aahhh? Why do you want to create that drug?" Zhou Hua nced at him worriedly, he knew Lin Huang didn''t share whatever was going on his life.

    "For money." He stood up and returned back to the working table and began sampling again.

    "I don''t think it''s worthy it to spend your all time here while you just need to click a few buttons on the keyboard before you get billions of money flowing into your ount." He sarcastically remarked as he leisurely drunk the water.

    " I need to earn legal money legally, I don''t need to use illegal means unless it''s too urgent." He put on the gloves and began sampling different herbs while grinding them.

    "So what are you trying to make now with those herbs?" He stood up before cing the ss on the table.

    "Aphrodisiac.. hehehe.. for you, didn''t you say that you are meeting a girl today?" He lightly smirked as he made fun of him.

 Chapter 323 323; All Right Father, See You Soon

    "Aphrodisiac.. hehehe.. for you, didn''t you say that you are meeting a girl today?" He lightly smirked as he made fun of him.

    He felt like it was goosebumps crawling up on his skin, he lightly shook and shivered, "I don''t remember saying something like that." He snapped back as he stood at his apparatus and began working on his pending matters.

    "Hahahaha.. that''s good that you know." He grinded the herbs.

    " But that isn''t the answer I expected." He grumbled.

    "This are are easy to create, it''s a pain reliever pill that I''m creating for surgeries and chemotherapies, these aren''t any normal painkillers you usually take here." He lightly cautioned him.

    " You betterbel and hide them far away." He warned him politely as he concentrated on what he was doing.

    The entire ce went quite as everyone concentrated on their workstation.

    In the Dragon Kingdom, it was finally morning, the King opened his eyes as he sat up on the bed looking around.

    "Father, how are you feeling?" A young boy sat beside him as he earnestly looked at him worriedly.

    " Mnnnh? He raised his eyes as he looked to the left side and saw the 10th prince looking at him worriedly.

    He was the 10th prince that he had sired with concubine Ting, he was fourteen years old already.

    "What are you doing here?" He politely inquired.

    " I just returned back from the academy, how are you feeling father." He held his hand worriedly.

    He was four feet tall while his skin was a little tanned, he was wearing a green brocade robe.

    "I''m fine, you can go and apany your mother for a while since you have just returned." He patted his hands gently and dismissed him as he wanted to be alone for a while.

    "All right father, see you soon." He bowed his head politely before walking away, he didn''t need to impose himself on his father now since everything was working against the Kingdom.

    He nodded his head as he closed his eyes, he felt physically and mentally, he didn''t know where to start from.

    In the tunnel they finally got to the end of it as they fell down onto the hard rocks and they were immediately attacked by mutant bats.

    "Father, you have to protect yourself well." She nervously warned him as she got her knives.

    Lin Juan turned into a dragon as he breathed fire but the bats were too immune to the hot temperatures and didn''t fly away but instead attacked vigorously and fiercely.

    She held her knives and jumped onto her father''s back and began fighting the bats, she could inject magic to her knives before shing the bats but they were too many.

    "Father, let''s run deeper inside the cave." The situation was tricky and didn''t want to spend all her energy in fighting against the bats.

    They were very huge like mingos but they were more fierce and prowess in attacking.

    "All right, hold on tightly." He cautioned her as he flew deeper inside the cave, even though it was all darkness, Lin Juan could see with his golden brown eyes.

    Lin Wei activated her Jade eyes as her father flew away deeper into the cave but they were suddenly pulled by force into another Realm, a world of its own.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "Father, where is this ce?" Lin Wei looked around nervously, she was seeing one imagine of her father but now they showed up several of them.

    She could now see five Lin Juan, she shook her head vigorously.

    "Wei Wei.. Wei Wei.." Lin Juan called out loudly but suddenly five images of Wei Wei showed up infront of him.

    "Wei Wei?" He called out again as he walked forward to approach the figures that stood there looking at him while smiling.

    All around them were huge trees and beautiful green grasnds, the ce looked fertile and green. On the left side he could see a huge ocean that seemed to go North to and endless range.

    Getting closer the figures disappeared and now they showed up different images of Wei Wei from a young girl to how old she is now.

    Lin Wei on her side the world was the same with beautiful scenery and greeneries, but she could still see five figures of Lin Juan.

    "Father, what''s not happening?" She nervously inquired as she looked at the people infront of her without moving.

    She turned around to see if there were some kind of mirrors reflecting and causing more images but didn''t see anything of that sort.

    "Father.." she called out again loudly.

    "Yes my dear,e over here.." one figure stretched out his arms weing her while the other figures signalled to walk over in different motions.

    "Howe they are doing the same as her real father but she felt this were only her imaginations. She closed her eyes and shut them to rx herself.

    She couldn''t understand this sudden strange urrence.

    On the other side, Lin Juan approached one figure and tried to hold her shoulders but it vanished as if it never existed.

    He looked at the other figures, but they had also vanished, he was left standing all alone there.

    "Wei Wei... Wei Wei..." He called out loudly as he began getting nervous. The images were like illusions, he couldn''t tell what was happening.

    He closed his eyes to calm down, he didn''t want to let panic take over, he had to get through this stage.

    Suddenly an image of little Lin Wei showed up, "Father, why do you hate mother? She is really sad.. I can''t watch her cry like this all day long.. what should I do? You are a bad person.. a bad person.."

    The little Wei Wei who seemed to be three years old held a knife in her hand as she yearned for blood and her eyes radiated blood thirsty.

    "Wei Wei..." Lin Juan nervously back-stepped looking at Wei Wei''s little girl image.

    She was wearing a red princess dress with ck doll shoes while her hair was short and messed up.

    "Father, why? Why did you neglect us all? Aren''t we your children too?" Her eyes watered as they shed blood.

    " Wei Wei.. I''m sorry, I will make it up to you." His voice shook a little as he responded but suddenly the image vanished again.

 Chapter 324 324; Wei Wei Dont.. Dont..

    "Father, why? Why did you neglect us all? Aren''t we your children too? Why did you hate us so much?" Her eyes watered as they shed blood.

    " Wei Wei.. I''m sorry, I will make it up to you.. I promise to make it upto you." His voice shook a little as he responded but suddenly the image vanished again.

    But her image suddenly showed up again infront of him just two steps away while she pointed the knife at him her hands stained with blood.

    "Wei Wei, don''t.. don''t.." He felt sharp heartaches seeing the little girl infront of him so cruel and emotionless, he had contributed into raising a monster.

    "Hahaha.. why shouldn''t I father? Why? If I kill you then we will know that you are dead and mother won''t be crying all by herself and wallow in sadness."

    She walked towards him while he stepped backwards, suddenly several images of Wei Wei showed up again adding to the one she was pointing a knife at him.

    "Hahaha.. hahahaha.. hahahaha" theyughed out maniacally as they shed tears of blood.

    "Wei Wei.. I promise to be a good father, I promise you." He went down on his knees as his heart went all out on his daughter, he couldn''t bear it in his heart.

    Inside the Camp Lin Huang suddenly felt his heart constricting and sharp pains deeper in his chest.

    His earlier stable breath suddenly became rugged as he tried to gulp in huge amounts of air, he felt totally weak as he swayed.

    Zhou Hua noticed his strangeness before he hurriedly dashed to his direction and caught him in his arms as they went down onto the floor.

    He held his throat with his hands as he felt like something was choking him and having a hard time breathing.

    "Zho..u... Hua..." His voice was hoarse as his eyes turned golden brown while heid in Zhou Hua''s arms.

    Zhou Hua wrapped his arms around his chest protectively while Lin Huang sat in between his legs.

    "What''s matter? Are you sick?" He panicked as he thought he might be having heart attacks.

    " So painful.. very painful." He felt like he was being pierced with sharp needles deeper in his heart, the pain was so excruciating that he gritted his teeth.

    He could see beads of sweat forming on his forehead.

    "Zhou Hua.." his hands held tightly onto his strong arms, he couldn''t describe the feeling but he knew it''s something telepathic.

    Meanwhile inside the dining hall, Lin Hong fainted on top of the table which shocked Luo Feng.

    He carried him and dashed down to the Laboratory to find Zhou Hua and his brother.

    "What''s the matter Lin Huang?" He inquired worriedly as he examined him but he couldn''t tell if anything was wrong with him.

    Luo Feng rushed into the Laboratory and ced Lin Hong on the couch, "Zhou Hua, you need to check on him.. he suddenly fainted." He had panicked and his voice was shaking as his entire body shook.

    But when he turned around and looked at the two figures down on the floor, he then realized something is definitely wrong.

    Zhou Hua carried Lin Huang and ced him on the couch beside his brother.

    "What''s the matter with Lin Huang?" Luo Feng inquired nervously as Zhou Hua examined Lin Hong.

    " Lin Hong just fainted and he''s sleeping.. take him down to the secret chamber and let him rest." He instructed Luo Feng after confirming Lin Hong was alright.

    Luo Feng carried Lin Hong and walked away as only Lin Huang remained apanied by Zhou Hua.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "Arrrrggghh..." He groaned loudly as he tightened his fists while his knuckles turned pale white.

    Zhou Hua froze when he looked at those eyes that had turned darker gold and sparkled brightly.

    "Huang..." He knelt down and looked at him painfully, Lin Huang''s body veins bulged, he could feel his pain.

    He closed his eyes as tears fell down his cheeks, the pain was so excruciating that his lips began bleeding from biting them.

    "Arrrrggghh.." he groaned as a small tattoo began showing up on his forehead.

    He snapped his eyes open and saw Zhou Hua''s watering eyes and had gotten misty, in the midst of pain he gently smiled at him.

    "Go out and close the door, I want to be alone." He ordered him, he didn''t want Zhou Hua to watch him as he undergoes through this pain and didn''t know for how long it will go on.

    "But Huang..." He felt sharp heartaches looking at his already drenched body.

    " No.. go out." He held his hand and teleported outside, "stay here.."

    Lin Huang mmed the door shut as he slumped down onto the floor, tears streamed down his cheeks.

    "Wei Wei, what are you guys doing? Why the torment?" It was really painful, hemented through his gritted teeth.

    Wei Wei who was shaking her head to calm down snapped her eyes open but what she saw frieked her out.

    "Lin Huang.. Lin Huang.. what''s the matter?" She dashed towards his image trying to hold him on his shoulders but the figure suddenly vanished as she only stretched her hands towards an empty space.

    "Lin Huang.. Lin Huang.." she spiraled around looking for him.

    She had seen him going through a traumatizing pain, she couldn''t calm down.

    "Lin Huang.. Lin Huang.." she screamed out his name loudly while searching.

    Inside the Laboratory Lin Huang clutched his chest painfully.

    Zhou Hua stood out there at the door just listening inside the Laboratory even though he couldn''t hear anything.

    "Lin Huang.. Lin Huang.." Zhou Hua called him even though he knew he couldn''t answer him.

    Lin Huang could hear Zhou Hua''s calls but he didn''t respond, he knew he was worried about him.

    "Hua, how could I be that cruel to let you watch.." he mumbled as he felt excruciating pain on his back.

    The shadow guards looked at Zhou Hua who stood there motionless and couldn''t understand what was wrong with him, one of them approached him.

    "Zhou Hua, what''s the matter? Are you feeling unwell?" They were concerned.

    He robotically shook his head as he looked at the closed door, he was feeling heartache for him.

    On the other side Lin Juan pleaded with Lin Wei before her image vanished.

    "Wei Wei... Wei Wei.." he called out loudly as he began running towards North.

 Chapter 325 325; Im Certain So Open This Door..

    On the other side Lin Juan pleaded with Lin Wei before her image vanished.

    "Wei Wei... Wei Wei.." he called out loudly as he began running towards North trying to locate her.

    But he wasn''t moving anywhere no matter how much he ran, he returned to the same spot over and over,he was running in circles.

    He went down on his knees he was exhausted as tears streamed down his cheeks.

    He was physically and mentally exhausted, he couldn''t fathom what was happening, he couldn''t see Wei Wei and didn''t know which side of the Realm she was in.

    On the other side Lin Wei went around in circles trying to locate Lin Huang but she couldn''t see his figure again.

    It was mentally torturing her as she went down on her knees, "aaaaahhhh..." She screamed out loudly.

    Lin Huang couldn''t bear the excruciating, he exhaled as he fainted, it was torturing.

    Zhou Hua stood at the door worriedly and listened on him as he didn''t know what to do and didn''t want to budge inside.

    Luo Feng returned back after tucking Lin Hong to bed carefully but when he saw Zhou Hua who looked lost and dazed, he stood aside quietly.

    In the Ming Kingdom, Xie rode the horse deeper into the forest but they were suddenly surrounded by ten soldiers who dashed from the tall bushes.

    Xie hurriedly held the reigns pulling the horse to stop as the soldiers pointed their arrows towards them while they surrounded them.

    They were soldiers who were attacking the Ming Kingdom and wanted to upy it so that they canbine it together.

    "Hey hey little girl, if you get betrothed to our Captain then you will be spared and keep your little life." A booming voice sounded as Wu Xue raised her head.

    " Xie.." she mumbled as she looked around to see how many soldiers that were surrounding them.

    They were around ten and if she fought against them from the horse the chances of escaping without serious injuries were minimal.

    "All right, where is your Captain?" She climbed off the horse as she lightly swayed.

    She was still feeling unwell and a little pain here and there. She stabilized her footing.

    Xie also got off the horse nervously as she held Wu Xue''s apparel.

    "Hehehe, you are so smart little girl and you know what you need." A man approached her as he weed her.

    " Of course it''s better to get married than loosing my pitiful life so carelessly, you haven''t told me where your Captain is!" She lightly remarked studying the soldiers.

    " Our Captain? Of course he is fighting in the territories of the Ming Kingdom, we will take you there." He patted her shoulders lightly.

    " Aaa..." She signalled Xue to go around and stay behind her just in case she took action.

    The soldiers rxed after seeing they were just some harmless girls and she has surrendered herself.<novelnext></novelnext>

    She noticed the soldiers have rxed and weren''t vignt any more, she pulled out her knives and slit his throat down, the others were surprised and hurriedly got their bows.

    Before they could aim the arrows at her she slid down on the ground towards their direction and slit their legs leading them to fall down on the ground where as she immediately slit their throats killing them.

    Xie had gotten a bow and arrows from the man who had approached them and aimed towards the soldiers who were at her left-hand side.

    Shee managed to shoot them but she got shot on her left right hand.

    Wu Xue turned around and fought against the remaining four soldiers and killed them with her knives before dashing towards Xie''s side.

    "Xie, I''m sorry." She immediately broke the arrow stick before pulling the arrow out from the head as it had pierced through the hand.

    "Aarrhgggh.." she groaned bitterly as she sat down motionless.

    Wu Xue hurriedly harvested a few herbs before chewing them and wrapped them around her wound to stop it from bleeding.

    She exhaled loudly as she looked at the bodies that littered on the grass.

    "Stay put here." She instructed her as she dragged the bodies and hid them in the bushes while she got their bows and arrows.

    She returned back and tied them safely to the horse before getting onto the horse.

    "We need to go away from here as soon as possible." She stretched out her and as Xie stood up and climbed the horse holding her waist.

    The small cat has been inside her sleeve all this time long and didn''t flinch nor make any movement.

    She rode the horse towards North as it galloped forward faster leaving behind only dust.

    Inside the Mental Cultivation Hall, King Wu had already defeated some assants who had infiltrated inside the Kingdom.

    "Captain, there is a certain method Wu Xue had told me could possibly work and defend our borders, it''s about using fire to fight against them, I want you to get burning oil and we will make a simple explosive that Wu Xue had taught me." King Wu instructed them after remembering Wu Xue had taught him a few defensive factors that could help him is such circumstances.

    "My King, do you need us to send soldiers to look for Wu Xue?" Captain Su worriedly inquired.

    " No need, we will meet again soon." He lightly smiled, Wu Xue might have been cold towards everyone but every time they had a chat she would point a few things here and there, now it was time to use them.

    In the Camp Zhou Hua couldn''t stay still at the door, he tried pushing the door open but it couldn''t budge unless he got a key to open the lock since he had locked himself from the inside.

    "Do you have the spare keys?" He turned around and faced the shadow guards who always guarded theboratory, he knew they were always equipped with spare keys in case of any emergencies.

    "Are you sure about that Master Zhou." They worriedly asked him and didn''t want to rile up Lin Huang''s emotions for not listening to his orders.

    "I''m certain so open this door now." He was sweating profusely from nervousness.

    "I think it won''t be alright if we budge inside there like that." Luo Feng mumbled as he eyed Zhou Hua, he knew Lin Huang was a silent devil.

 Chapter 326 326; I Will Take The Blame..

    "Are you sure about that Master Zhou." They inquired again worriedly and didn''t want to rile up Lin Huang''s emotions nor disobey his orders.

    "I''m certain so open up this damn door now." He was sweating profusely from nervousness, he clutched his hands together now and then.

    "What if he gets angry at us?" The shadow guards didn''t want toply with him just in case things go south.

    "Just do as I say, I will take the me all by myself." His palms were all sweaty and his eyes were nervous.

    Luo Feng received the keys and opened the door but saw Lin Huangying down there silently just after opening it.

    "Lin Huang.. Lin Huang.." Zhou Hua called him out nervously as he picked him up and ced him on the couch.

    He examined him but couldn''t find the cause of his current predicament.

    He closed his eyes as he exhaled loudly, he didn''t have anything that he could do to relief him from this pain, it didn''t settle well deeper down in his heart.

    "I left Lin Hong all alone, since we don''t know what''s happening with them, let''s bring him down to the secret chamber andy him down beside his brothwr." Luo Feng suggested after all there was nothing they could do.

    " Okay." He was so nervous that he couldn''t concentrate on anything, he carried him as they walked down to the secret chamber and ced him on the bed.

    Zhou Hua got a clean napkin, he soaked it in warm waters before wiping his face and lips, he cleaned off any blood stains around his face, even though he seemed to be sleeping, there was something strange about him that Zhou Hua couldn''t pinpoint.

    Luo Feng sat down at the couch and watched Zhou Hua going about attending to Lin Huang.

    After making sure he was clean, he sat down at the couch and unbuttoned two top buttons of his shirt and closed his eyes to calm his emotions down, he couldn''t tell what was happening to him.

    Luo Feng nced at him lightly before looking at the two boys who wereying on the bed soundly.

    Zhou Feng and Lin Fai finally arrived at the first polling station that was situated around the Tuna vige.

    "There soldiers should alight..." Ming Xie ordered as she alighted with Scorpion and walked towards the station.

    Three soldiers alighted as they tagged behind Ming Xie and Scorpion.

    Lin Fai and Zhou Feng with other several officials stepped down from their van and walked towards the station to confirm that everything was alrighty.

    "You will stay here and make sure everything runs smoothly and just in case you encounter something that you are unable to solve.. inform us immediately." Scorpion instructed them and since they were already trained and knew what they were to do here, they nodded their heads in agreement.

    Lin Fai and Zhou Feng inspected everything around the station before returning back to the van.

    They drove away after making sure the situation was in controble, they moved to another polling station.

    "Do you think three soldiers will be enough?" Ming Xie was really worried of messing things up just came some people cause violences.

    "Let''s hope for the best." Scorpion patted her shoulders before they returned back to the van after leaving another batch of soldiers.

    Some vigers who were passing through the tarmacked road saw Lin Fai.

    "Hello Mr Lin.. we will vote for you." They were very enthusiastic as they greeted him.<novelnext></novelnext>

    " Thank you so much for your support, I so much need it." They shook their hands and gave them a few dors each.

    During the campaign they had really spent alot of money going through each citizen.

    They drove away to another station as they had several stations to visit and station their people.

    In the Camp, Zhou Hua stood up as he paced around anxiously, "do you think they fell into aa? Why are they like this?"

    Luo Feng nced at him lightly before lowering his head and decided to switch the television on to watch to atleast keep him busy.

    "I don''t know, you are the doctor." He lightly frowned as he looked at the two boysying on the bed.

    Luo Chen and Luo Cheng returned back and walked into the bedroom, "Luo Feng, we have finished inspecting." They always reported to him and he always reported back to the mistress or the Young Masters.

    "All right." He nodded his head but was lost in his thoughts, but the two guys could feel the tension inside the bedroom.

    They looked towards the bed and saw the two young Mastersying there motionless, as if they were lifeless.

    "Are they alrighty?" They worriedly inquired.

    Zhou Hua who was pacing around raised his head and nced at Luo Chen and Luo Cheng lightly.

    "Yeah." He sighed as he massaged his forehead and sat down on the couch, walking around couldn''t give him any solution.

    "You can go on with other things." Luo Feng dismissed them as he watched the television and saw the old Man Chu being interviewed.

    Luo Chen and Luo Cheng walked away to the dining hall to check if there was something to quench their thirst with.

    Zhou Hua looked at the television before turning around and faced Luo Feng, "Your grandpa is a great man, you should have reunited with your family."

    Zhou Hua always believed family was the most important thing and everyone always needed aplete family.

    "Nope, once I turn eighteen, I will have my own rights to make decisions but still I won''t return there.. I already have a family here." To him the Chu Family has never been his family apart from having miserable memories.

    "But we aren''t blood rted you know..." Zhou Hua responded worriedly.

    " Let''s not talk about that." He stood up as he walked towards the bed and sat down beside Lin Hong who was sleeping soundly.

    "You guys, you need to wake up." He looked at them worriedly.

    Zhou Hua nced at him before turning his attention towards the television, from his reaction he could tell something might have happened and resulted for him to be abandoned.

    "Old Master Chu, what do you have to say about tomorrow''s Elections?" The news reporter asked him.

    " Let everyone voter go out and vote peacefully and wait for the results.. vote peacefully." He smiled as he responded.

    He was wearing a traditional Chinese suit that fitted him perfectly.

 Chapter 327 327; No Mother.. Dont.. Dont..

    " Let everyone voter go out and vote peacefully and wait for the results.. vote peacefully." He smiled as he responded.

    He was wearing a traditional Chinese suit that fitted him perfectly.

    His white hair wasbed backwards revealing his smooth forehead.

    "What do you have to say about your grandson who is running for the Presidential Candidacy?" He asked him again.

    " Chu Tang is very clever and knows what he''s doing so I wish the citizens would vote and support him as the next president, please voters, vote for Chu Tang as the next president." He bowed his head respectfully as he vouched for his grandson.

    "Humphhh! Come tomorrow, we have to beat them down very early in the morning." Zhou Hua remarked sarcastically.

    " How certain are you that you guys will beat them?" Luo Feng inquired curiously as he got a wet towel and cleaned Lin Hong''s face.

    "Just wait and see, hopefully Lin Huang would be awake by then, if we don''t win rightfully then we will rig and win illegally." Zhou Hua was very confident that everything will rule towards their favor.

    "Humphhh!" Luo Feng shook his head lightly, sometimes he didn''t understand where they got such kind of courage and confidence from.

    "What''s with that? Are you sad that we will beat your family?" He sarcastically remarked as he switched to another television station and ced the remote on the table.

    "Did I say they are my family? I don''t care if they win or lose. Weren''t you busy in the Laboratory?" He raised his eyebrows.

    " Nah.. I don''t feel like I have any motivation to go back to the Laboratory not unless these two boys have woken up." He was worried of the unknown.

    "Ooohhh.." he nodded his head while he kept himself busy.

    Luo Chen and Luo Cheng walked down into the dining hall and sat down before they were served.

    "Luo Chen, do you think that there''s something wrong with Lin Huang and Lin Hong?" Luo Cheng was so curiously and couldn''t keep his lips tight.

    "Shh...." Luo Chen signalled him to shut up, the walls had ears and didn''t want anything going wrong.

    Luo Cheng shut up as they ate silently.

    In the Dragon Kingdom, the 10th prince returned back to his manor to rest, he hasn''t had enough rest for the longest time.

    The monster King, son and his daughter all got up and walked into the Dragon King''s room and sat down at the small seats that were ced at the further end of the room.

    "Dragon King, how are you feeling today!" The monster King inquired as he sat down on the seat while his son and daughter joined them.

    "I''m okay." He looked pale and exhausted, everything was happening so fast that he couldn''t control anything.

    "That''s good. I will return back to my Kingdom but I will leave my princess here and she can get married to the man of her choice, I hope this arrangements will help the two Kingdoms to live in a peaceful and harmonious life." He spoke out his mind and the offer was too enticing for the Dragon King to decline.

    "All right, I will allocate a manor for her to live in peacefully." He sat up as he nodded his head, this offer was way better than going into wars.

    "All right then, I bid you goodbye." He stood up and bowed his head before marching out with his son.<novelnext></novelnext>

    The princess also bowed her head, "I will escort them out before I return back." She dashed out and tagged behind her father and brother.

    They arrived at their carriage that was ready to set out.

    Monster King turned around and hugged his daughter, "be careful and you know what to do." He patted her shouldersforting before getting inside the carriage.

    Her brother also hugged her as he ruffled her hair gently, "take care of yourself, I hope we could attend and arrange your marriage sooner, I want you to be happy always." He loosened before getting inside the carriage.

    The horses drove the carriage away as they left the princess standing there watching them.

    She didn''t like the fact of being left here in a foreign Kingdom all by herself but how can she go against her father''s wishes and arrangements.

    She felt heartbroken but there wasn''t much she could do rather than listening to her father, she lightly sighed before returning back to the manor for the King to arrange her stay.

    In the forest Luo Wei who was sitting on the grasnd while shezily munched on fruits suddenly felt some sharp pains.

    She clutched her chest lightly before the pain faded away, she has been going around the forest trying to locate her bamboo house but it has been all unsessful.

    "Where am I now?" She frowned as she stood up looking around.

    She can''t even count how many nights have passed while she stayed in the forest.

    On the other Realm, Lin Wei was exhausted but still she had to find her father.

    "Father, father.. where are you?" She called as her nerves were already tensed and riled up.

    Her eyes turned bloody red with the green emerald, but still she couldn''t define anything and nothing was clear to her.

    While looking around, her mother''s figure showed up as she curled up inside a dark corner.

    "Mother.. mother." She dashed forward to hug her but the image vanished before it showed up again, she was now holding the knife in her hand.

    "You are the reason why he doesn''t want to see nor visit me.. I will kill you.." the image that was Luo Wei shouted out maniacally.

    " No mother.. don''t... Don''t..." She stumbled as she back-stepped while the figure marched forward.

    "Hahahaha... Hahaha.." sheughed out maniacally.

    " Mother please don''t.. I love you.. I love you so much." She went down on her knees, she just felt mentally tortured, she couldn''t tell if it was an illusion or real.. it didn''t seem like a dream too.

    "Why would I? I resent all if you! All of you!" Her voice was so maniac full of anger.

    " Mother.. I love you.. you are the woman who gave birth to me!" She didn''t know how to go about the situation.

    The image vanished as Lin Wei closed her eyes, tears streamed down her cheeks like a down pour, she couldn''t control herself anymore, she broke down.

 Chapter 328 328; I Can Finally Revenge Myself...

    " Mother.. I love you.. you are the woman who gave birth to me!" She didn''t know how to go about the situation.

    The image vanished as Lin Wei closed her eyes, tears streamed down her cheeks like a down pour, she couldn''t control herself anymore, she broke down.

    "Mother.. mother.." she stood up as she dashed around looking for her mother aimlessly, after a few seconds of not seeing her, several beasts showed up.

    "Owloo.. owloo.." they howled out loudly, she flinched nervously as she eyed the beasts and got vignt.

    They were heavy bodied and masculine, their eyes were fiery red while their teeth gaped ready to tear her down.

    She inhaled deeply stabilizing her emotions before she pulled her knives out of her thigh.

    "I have to get through this no matter what." She mumbled as sheforted herself out, she was in a critical situation.

    The beasts hurriedly approached her speedily and began attacking her fiercely.

    Holding the knives in her palms tightly, she bent down and sliced the first three beasts who attacked her on their legs.

    She slid and passed through in between the legs of one beast, summersaulted and kicked them from the back pushing them away.

    She exhaled loudly, she was feeling drained already, feeling dizzy.. she shook her head lightly, she felt like a drunk person who couldn''t judge things out.

    "No, I can''t fall asleep now." She raised her head to look at the three beasts but they were nowhere to be seen.

    Her vision began getting blurry, she staggered as she shook her head vigorously.

    "No, not now.." she shook her head as she tried to get her mind to clear up, her muscles were tensed up as she panicked

    On the other side, Lin Juan was feeling heartbroken and felt sorrow, still on his knees another picture of Luo Wei showed up.

    "Lin Juan.. I can finally revenge myself." An image of Luo Wei showed up as she screamed out maniacally.

    " Luo Wei..." He raised his head to look at the figure infront of him, she was wearing a beige flowered dress while her long hair was loosened up and fell all over covering apart of her face.

    He could see her murderous eyes that were ready to devour him, this person infront of him couldn''t wait to dismantle and tear him apart.

    "Don''t call me... Hehehe.. you killed me..

    You are a murderer." She trudged forward leisurely as she held a knife in her hand.

    " Please forgive me Luo Wei, I promise to be a good husband and father to our little family." He kowtowed pleading, he could feel her resentment towards him was way stronger.

    In the Camp, Luo Cheng and Luo Chen cleared their tes before leaving the dining hall.

    "Are we going around inspecting and patrolling the ce?" Luo Cheng inquired curiously.

    " What else do you want to do? Let''s go and keep ourselves busy." Walking along the corridor they came across Wang Chung who was headed to the dining hall.

    " Hello Wang Chung, we rarely see you around." They halted in their steps as they greeted him.

    "Just busy taking care of Young Master Lin''s missions." He lightly frowned remembering he hasn''t managed to get some herbs Lin Huang urgently needed.

    "Oohhh.." Luo Chen patted his shoulders as they walked past him and vanished around the corner.<novelnext></novelnext>

    Wang Chung walked into the dining hall to have something to eat before he proceeded to finding Lin Huang.

    Zhou Hua and Luo Feng were still in the bedroom waiting for them to wake up.

    Lin Huang who wasying on bed suddenly sat up and crisscrossed his legs before he began meditating while doing incantations.

    "Lin Huang.. Lin Huang, are you awake?" Zhou Hua was surprised at first before he dashed towards the bed trying to hold Lin Huang''s shoulders but was pushed back several steps.

    Some kind of magic and white smoke surrounded Lin Huang as it covered his entire body.

    Zhou Hua who stumbled back stabilized his footing as he stepped further back until he was at the couch and watched Lin Huang from a distance.

    Luo Feng was surprised too and wasn''t quick to act like Zhou Hua, the air surrounding them suddenly turned chilly.

    "W.h.at.s.. what''s happening?" Zhou Hua nervously stammered as he felt the cold seeping deeper through the skin into his body, he shivered as he moved further away.

    Luo Feng also moved further away and after seeing Zhou Hua being pushed away so roughly, he dare not get near.

    The white smoke enveloped the entire bed until they were invisible and they couldn''t see the bed.

    "I don''t know what''s happening.. what should we do now?" Luo Feng was nervous and worried at the same time.

    Strange things were happening today when Scorpion and Ming Xie weren''t around.

    "I don''t know what to do." He mumbled as he stared at the white smoke.

    Scorpion and Ming Xie arrived at another polling station and left the soldiers there before going into the Capital where arge number of voters will be voting at.

    Lin Fai alighted with Zhou Feng as they tagged behind Scorpion and Ming Xie.

    "Scorpion, I think we should allocate a few more soldiers here, maybe six." Lin Fai suggested as the ce could get crowdede tomorrow.

    "Mnnh.. we can do that, we have enough soldiers." They trudged into the empty hall and inspected how things are and being handled by the Elections board.

    "I wonder what Lin Huang is upto.. we need to talk to him about looking into the CCTV cameras around the polling station." Scorpion lightly frowned remembering how Lin Huang has been acting all this while.

    He was very cold and distant, his always happy smiling face was no more apart from coldness and frigid face.

    "Let''s think about that once we return back to the Camp." Ming Xie patted his shoulders, it was hard approaching the current Lin Huang.

    Eagle who was mourning had slept and just woke up, "Gao Ling.." he mumbled her name softly.

    He had spent the entire time sleeping on the floor, his eyes were red and also he looked shabby.

    He staggered as he stood up, his eyes looked unfocused and they were enveloped in sadness.

    "I couldn''t even safeguard your remains, I couldn''t Gao Ling." He staggered as he walked out of the room and locked it.

    He staggered along the corridor and came face to face with Luo Chen and Luo Cheng who were walking around patrolling.

 Chapter 329 329; Its Not Worthy It...

    "I couldn''t even safeguard your remains, I couldn''t Gao Ling." He staggered as he walked out of the room and locked it.

    He staggered along the corridor and came face to face with Luo Chen and Luo Cheng who were walking around patrolling.

    "Eagle.." they bowed their heads politely before walking past him after all they had no business to do with him.

    He staggered down the corridor and went into the infirmary, he found Wu Tang who was busy taking records.

    "Wu Tang." His voice was weak and sounded like whispers.

    "Mnnn.." Wu Tang raised his head to look at Eagle who seemed to have aged in a matter of days, he looked haggard and lost.

    "What can I do for you?" He curiously inquired as he ced his pen and notebook down.

    He stood up and approached Eagle who stood infront of him even though he swayed from side to side.

    "It''s not worth it." He supported him from his shoulders and assisted him to the bed.

    "You have never been in love, so how can you understand what I''m going through?" He raised his dazed eyes on him as heid on bed.

    "That''s true, what do you need?" He pocketed his hands into theb coat side pockets while he eyed him.

    "I don''t know, I just feel terrible." He closed his eyes and every time he closed his eyes, he could see only Gao Ling''s images.

    Wu Tang walked to the store cab and got sleeping pills, he fetched some water before passing them to him.

    "Here, this can help you sleep a little." Eagle sat up and received the medicine before he gulped them down his throat.

    "Thank you." Heid down whereas Wu Tang just tucked him in before returning back to doing his things.

    Wu Xue and Wu Xie were already scared and couldn''t spend any time all alone, they always apanied their brother.

    They returned back after eating something in the dining hall and began assisting their brother out.

    "Brother, why do you have to keep this records? There are other doctors in here that can do it." Wu Xue whined as she nced at her brother.

    "Everyone does in his own records." He eyed Wu Xue before going on with the recording.

    In the Capital, they were done patrolling the polling station, "let''s go." Lin Fai signalled them to go to other ces, they were runningte.

    They have just gotten to the parking lot when they saw Chu Tang alighting from his Range Rover apanied by several private guards.

    "Ohhh.. wow, wow, wow.. who have we got here?" He pped his hands sarcastically as he approached Lin Fai.

    He was wearing a ck suit matched with blue shirt which was unbuttoned at the top three buttons, looking unruly and wild.

    "Hello Mr Chu Tang, after quite some time we finally meet again." He retorted back with the same intensity of sarcasm.

    He stretched out his hand to shake his, he was a courteous person.

    Chu Tang stared at the stretched out hand and lightly smirked before raising his hand to shake his but did a childish thing by bypassing his hand.

    "I didn''t know you are this childish." Lin Fai smirked as he withdrew his hand and pocketed them.<novelnext></novelnext>

    Chu Tang also pocketed his hands before eying Lin Fai from head to toe, "the truth is, I''m younger than you." He stared at him.

    " Hehe.. have a lovely afternoon." He walked past him but before he could take several steps, Chu Tang held his left arm pulling him to a halt.

    Lin Fai halted in his step and turned slightly to face the person who was stopping him.

    "I haven''t said that you can go while I''m talking to you." His face turned cold and frigid.

    Lin Fai signalled Ming Xie and Ming Xie signalled the soldiers and in a matter of minutes, several soldiers were surrounding them.

    Lin Fai didn''t say anything, he nced at him and then down at the hand that was holding his arm.

    Chu Tang and his bodyguards were surprised to see the huge number of soldiers.

    Chu Tang released his hand while heughed out like a gentleman.

    "Hehe.. I''m sorry about that." He had to apologise noticing the number of soldiers had outnumbered them.

    Lin Fai patted his shoulders before walking away, sometimes he couldn''t bring himself to argue with a guy who was as old as his son.

    Ming Xie signalled everyone to get into the truck as they drove away leaving the dazed Chu Tang standing there.

    "Damn it! Since when did they hire so many soldiers!" He cursed out loudly as he felt annoyed.

    Inside the van Zhou Feng nced at Lin Fai sneakily from time to time.

    "What?" Lin Fai already noticed the peeks that were directed at him.

    "Why did you let it slide just like? He was being sarcastic." Zhou Feng voiced his mind.

    " If you argue with fools you will be a fool." He liked at him before closing his eyes to rest.

    "Chu Ling, howe the reports you found didn''t record down that they had so many soldiers?" Chu Tang turned around to gaze at his small brother.

    "I don''t know brother, you know how the security around their camp is very tight." He responded as he frowned.

    " Okay." They walked into the polling station hall and began doing their own patrolling.

    Ming Xie closed her eyes as she exhaled loudly while rubbing her forehead.

    *What''s the matter?" He worriedly inquired looking at Ming Xie who seemed to have lost alot of weight.

    "Just some headaches." She sighed as she tried to calm herself down, she knew it was more than just headaches.

    Princess Wu Xue who has been riding the horse got exhausted as she slowed down.

    The horse came to a stop, she looked around keenly to see if it was a safe ce but the further corner where it was bushy she saw a huge stone.

    She alighted from the horse and held it''s rope guiding if towards the stone.

    "Wu Xue.." Xie was sweating and looking pale as sheid on the saddle.

 Chapter 330 330; What? You Arent Obedient At All

    She alighted from the horse and held it''s rope guiding it towards the stone cave.

    "Wu Xue.." Xie was sweating and looking pale as sheid on the saddle.

    "It''s okay." She was pained seeing Xie looking so pale and weak, it was so unfortunate she dragged her along.

    She walked through the thick bush and dragged the horse along as they arrived at a hidden cave.

    She tied the rope around a tree before Xie could alight, supporting her, they walked away into the thick covered cave.

    The cave looked inhabitable, they went deeper inside and sat down leaning against the hard rocks.

    It had a very strong stench smelling and could hear cracking sounds at every step they took.

    "Wu Xue, I''m sorry for dragging you down." She was weak and knew she couldn''t easily recover for the time being.

    " It''s okay, I should be the one apologizing because I dragged you into this dangerous situation." She hugged herforting.

    In the Tang n, Temmo, Eleven and Ten were just strolling around learning a few things here and there.

    "Ten, do you think they are doing all right?" Eleven was really worried, he had just reunited with his master.

    "Mnnh... I don''t know, let''s just hope they are doing okay." They walked around leisurely.

    Jade with Bai Yun were also strolling around while she looked at the teenagers who were training strange moves.

    "Could my Mistress be going through another trial?" She mumbled as she lightly frowned, since they were connected in one way or another, she could tell her current emotions.

    "What''s the matter Jade?" Bai Yun inquired curiously seeing her stopping so abruptly and her eyes burned more fiery.

    "I don''t know but I guess she is going through trials and maybe this time time she might sumb to aa and get lost in her dreams." The thought of vanishing into her dreams was the most dangerous path through trials.

    "What? What are we going to do now?" Bai Yun got more nervous after hearing that, some who slept in their dreams never woke up.

    "Her father is with her, what else do you think we can do! We even don''t know where she is at this moment." She politely responded while she continued walking around.

    "If Bai Chang wakes up and realizes that something has happened to Lin Wei, I don''t know what I will say to exin." He sighed lightly.

    " For him to wake up then Lin Wei has to return back alive and that''s what you should be praying for." She patted her shoulders as she jumped around merrily.

    But every time the teenagers saw her, they would speed away in fright.

    "Aaahh? Did I do anything wrong to scare them away?" She frowned feeling irked as how the teenagers were avoiding her.

    "Hehehe.." he justughed, how could she not realize her eyes were more scary than anything else thenbined with the red hair, any normal human who scurry away.

    She blinked and her eyes returned back to ck and smiled sweetly, "Bai Yun, ain''t I cute?"

    "Yes you are, and very.." he smirked as he walked past her.

    In the Camp, the white smoke ceased as the entire ce cleared up and began warmingpared to the earlier chilling and cold air.

    Lin Huang snapped his eyes open, they had gotten more darker and looking aggressive and just like a predator.

    The tattoo on his forehead vanished as he felt a little pain, his back was still aching and still painful.<novelnext></novelnext>

    He could feel his body was going through a tremendous change and couldn''t exin the feeling.

    His aura had changed too, "Lin Wei.. Lin Wei.. you will soon be my downfall." He mumbled as he closed his eyes.

    Zhou Hua and Luo Feng just watched him as he closed his eyes, they turned around to face each other raising their eyebrows worriedly.

    "Lin Huang.." Zhou Hua called his name out trying to test his consciousness.

    "Stop disturbing me." His voice was rough and low, very maic to the ears.

    On the other side of Lin Wei, an image of Lin Huang who was meditating showed up.

    "Brother, brother.. is that you?" She staggered as she approached the image of her brother still feeling dizzy and sleepy.

    "Lin Wei, what''s the matter with you? Do you want to kill me?" His words were cold and ruthless.

    " Why.. wh..y why would I kill you?" She staggered as she stammered, looking at the image nervously.

    " What are you doing then?" He inquired again.

    "I really don''t know what''s happening.. I really don''t know brother.. I feel tired and sleepy." She spoke out even though she was using her conscious.

    " You don''t know? Then what brought you here? Is this the mission?" His voice was rough as he didn''t open his eyes to look at her.

    "Here? I came with father to look for the herbs that we need.. I just don''t know what''s happening.. brother.. help me.. please help me." She staggered towards the image as she swayed.

    "Do you know that whenever you are undergoing through the trials you end up awakening our powers? I want to live a normal life, now tell me.. how can I do that if you continue unsealing my powers."

    " I''m sorry brother.. I''m really sorry." She went down on her knees.

    "All right, you can get into the deeper waters, whether you survive there or not.. it''s upto you, remember.. staying awake is better than falling asleep.. if you sleep.. you may never wake up." His image vanished as Lin Huang vomited blood.

    " Puke.." the white bedsheets got stained red.

    Zhou Hua panicked as he rushed towards the bed and held his shoulders nervously.

    "Lin Huang, Lin Huang.. what''s the matter?" He inquired worriedly as Luo Feng also got closer just behind Zhou Hua.

    "Just go out.." he dismissed him without opening his eyes.

    "Lin Huang.." Zhou Hua was very nervous and didn''t want to abide to his orders.

    " What? You aren''t obedient at all." He snapped his eyes open, they looked cold and ruthless, his aura was strong enough to choke anyone to death.

    Zhou Hua felt very ufortable and difficult to breath in as usual, he felt like he was choking.

    He back-stepped as he looked at those eyes in horror, they were very sparkling golden brown and fierce.

    He looked like a dragon ready to devour him and tear him apart.

    "Go sit in the living room." He closed his eyes as he tried to calm himself down.

 Chapter 331 331; Wei Wei.. I Guess I Will Never See You Again

    He looked like a dragon ready to devour him and tear him apart.

    "Go sit in the living room." He closed his eyes as he tried to calm himself down.

    The pain on his back was very excruciating but since it has been going on for some time now, he became numb towards it.

    Lin Wei staggered towards the sea as she was losing her consciousness, "I can''t fall asleep.."

    "I can''t.." she mumbled as she struggled and finally arrived at the sea and jumped inside.

    "Wei Wei.. I guess I will never see you again." Bai Chang''s image showed up too as a reflection in the deep sea.

    "Bai Chang, you have to wait for me.. you have to wait." She stretched her hand out to hold Bai Chang but his image vanished.

    She roughly rubbed her eyes, she felt like she will go crazy any moment from now.

    It was finally in the evening and Lin Fai with his team had finished settling the soldiers around the polling stations.

    They drove back into the Camp as they all alighted.

    The entire Camp was empty and cold, no one was around norzing around.

    "The ce looks really cold and abandoned." Lin Fai lightly remarked as they walked down into the dining hall.

    They didn''t see the old men, they sat down to have something to eat before they could think of what next.

    Ming Xie and Scorpion finished up eating as they got up and walked down the corridor to the secret chamber.

    They arrived at the condominiumn and knocked at the door lightly.

    Zhou Hua who was pacing back and forth anxiously, walked to the door and opened it.

    "Ming Xie, Scorpion." He greeted them as he moved aside and let then get inside.

    Ming Xie had noticed Zhou Hua was nervous and anxious.

    "What''s the matter? Are they sick?" Ming Xie inquired worriedly as she approached the bedroom door.

    "I don''t know." Zhou Hua sat down as he nced at the door.

    Scorpion walked towards the door and pushed it inside to open it but it didn''t budge.

    "It''s locked from inside." He turned around to face Zhou Hua who seemed to be nervous and Luo Feng who looked calm and innocent.

    "Yes, he locked the door and said we should wait for him outside here." Zhou Hua calmed down as he exhaled loudly.

    Being overly nervous couldn''t be good, calming down was way better than being this anxious.

    Scorpion looked at the closed door before turning around and walked to the couch to sit down, even though Zhou Hua wasn''t saying much, he knew he was hiding something from them.

    Ming Xie looked at the closed door and frowned, "we can get a spare key, what if something bad happens."

    Zhou Hua who was thinking of what to say felt his mind being attacked, "make sure that, that door isn''t opened; or else I will me it on you." He heard that clear voice andmand of Lin Huang.

    " Humphhh!" He snorted coldly as everyone turned towards him, staring at him curiously.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "I don''t think it''s a good idea, since he said we should wait outside here, let''s just wait unless you want to be punished." He politely responded.

    Luo Feng nced at Zhou Hua before closing his eyes, even though he couldn''t understand this things, he could tell Zhou Hua was now calm and his voice portrayed calmness that he didn''t have earlier on.

    "All right." Ming Xie didn''t want to step on his wrong side and have any quarrels, she sat down on the couch too and decided it was better to wait.

    Lin Huang who was bare as his clothes had torn away smiled lightly as he opened his eyes.

    On his back, there was a huge tattoo, Lin Hong who has been sound asleep woke up as he sat up and rubbed his eyes.

    Opening them, he looked around but still couldn''t see, "I forgot that I''m blind."

    "Who said my brother is blind? You just lost your eyesight momentarily and not for forever." He hugged his brother gently.

    " Lin Huang.. howe I didn''t feel you around." He was surprised, he thought that he was all alone.

    " Wei Wei misses you, they said.. you have to be patient." He pecked his forehead gently.

    " Aaahh brother, why do I feel that something about you has changed? And where is Wei Wei?" He inquired curiously.

    " Hahahahha.. I dreamt about her and guess what, she only misses you." He ruffled his hair gently.

    " Hehehe, brother.. you really are a liar! And why aren''t you wearing anything." Heid back down on the bed.

    " Why would you think that I''m lying? I have told you, but don''t ever say I never told you." He got off the bed to look for another shirt to wear.

    " Hehehe.. Wei Wei only loves mother." He snorted back.

    " As if you know her! She misses reprimanding you." He responded sarcastically.

    " Humphhh! How dare she!" He harrumped in annoyance.

    "Now be happy always, we love you Lin Hong." He changed into a ck shirt as he covered his entire body upto the neck.

    Did he want anyone to notice any changes in him? No.. he still wanted to be a normal human being.

    He returned back and sat down beside his brother, "what do you want to eat?"

    "Tell Luo Feng toe over, I know you have alot to take care of moreso tomorrow being the Elections day." He didn''t want to be insensitive and burden his brother more so now at this critical juncture that he''s highly needed.

    "Hehehe, I have a very considerate brother.. I love you." He ruffled his hair roughly.

    "Humphhh! What a big lie.. I know you are in love.. don''t worry, very soon I will know who it''s." He lightly smirked at him.

    " All right, what else can I say." He walked towards the door and opened it before walking into the living room.

    Ming Xie, Scorpion, Zhou Hua and Luo Feng raised their heads to look at the person who just walked out of the room.

    He was the same boy but now he seemed to have grown a bit and a little muscr, everything was very off about him, he now looked like a duplicate of the old Lin Huang.

    "Lin Huang.." Zhou Hua was the first one to wake up from the trance.

 Chapter 332 333; Father, Father, Is That You?

    "Father, father, is that you?" She called out again as she swam.

    Lin Juan could hear someone calling him but he couldn''t pin where the sound came from.

    In the process of looking for Wei Wei he saw an image of Luo Wei.

    "Lin Juan.." the woman infront of him looked so sophisticated and calm, she didn''t seem to have anything hindering whatsoever.

    "Yes Luo Wei." He looked into her eyes that were so pure and full of serenity.

    "You need to get out of here before you fall asleep, if you do fall asleep, you may never wake up." She was so calm as she cautioned him.

    " Luo Wei, do you hate me?" He had never gotten a clear answer to the question.

    " Why would I hate you? You are the father of my kids and they are still young.. so they need you." He image began fading.

    " Luo Wei.. Luo Wei.. where could I find you? Where can I find you? Please tell me.." he staggered as he approached the image.

    "Where to find me? I don''t know where I''m, maybe I''m just a wandering soul." He image vanished like it never existed.

    " Luo Wei.. Luo Wei, I promise to find you." He staggered as he walked towards deep ocean.

    Be fell deeper and deeper into the Sea, be couldn''t control himself from the sorrow and anguish his heart was going through.

    Inside the forest, suddenly Luo Wei fainted and couldn''t control herself from the bacsh and didn''t understand why.

    Wei Wei who has been calling for her father was suddenly attacked from behind by a hidden water creature.

    She was pushed farther away as she tried to stabilize herself in the waters, it seemed danger lurked everywhere.

    She clutched her chest as her back ached, that kick was a hard one on her back.

    Lin Juan who has been feeling sleepy opened his eyes as he sighed, he could feel some huge wavesing towards his direction.

    He turned into a dragon and began swimming away so that he isn''t caught up with whatever that was moving towards his direction.

    In the forest, Princess Wu Xue let Xie lean on the hard rock before walking out.

    She collected a few dry branches before returning back to the cave and lit up the firewoods to keep them warm.

    "I guess we will have to stay here for a few days." She moved Wu Xue closer as she walked out to hunt some birds.

    It didn''t take long before she returned back with some edible birds.

    "I think this can fill our tummies for the time being." She plucked the feather as she began roasting them.

    "I''m sorry Princess Wu Xue, I''m dying you." Her voice was hoarse and rough, it felt so dry.

    " It''s okay, we will be fine, I will go and find out if there''s any water bodies around here." She patted her head gently and finally concentrated on roasting the birds.

    Xie lightly smiled as she closed her eyes, it was a good feeling knowing you have someone at your back.

    In the Camp, Lin Fai with Zhou Feng finished up having their dinner before they walked down the corridor towards theputer room.<novelnext></novelnext>

    They could see lights were turned on and knew there must be someone there.

    "I wonder how tomorrow will work out." Zhou Feng mumbled as he felt tended up, the day they have been waiting for a very long time was finally here.

    Zhou Hua was busy watching while Lin Huang transported more files and checked the current state.

    "Lin Huang. " Lin Fai walked into theputer room while Zhou Feng tagged behind him.

    " Yes Grandpa, shouldn''t you be sleeping by now?" He inquired curiously without looking at him.

    " Why should I while you are still here?" He took a seat beside Zhou Hua and liked at the big screens.

    "Ohhh.. it''s good then you are apanying me, I didn''t have anyone to." He remarked sarcastically.

    " Young Master Lin, brother." Zhou Feng who was hesitating at the door greeted them as he flinched nervously.

    ? "Grandpa, did you do anything to him? Why is he acting this nervous." Lin Huang clicked at thest keyboard button.

    He swirled his chair and turned around to face Zhou Feng and the big screens.

    "Aaahh.. no, no, he didn''t do anything." He hurriedly defended him, he just got nervous and couldn''t exin where it came from.

    "My dear grandson, why do you always think I''ll of me?" He inquired sarcastically as he yed with his watch.

    "Because you had spent the entire day together, why would he behave like this if you weren''t the cause?" He leaned back on his chairfortably and nced at Zhou Hua who was busy watching the big screens.

    Zhou Hua could feel the piercing nce but didn''t even turn around, he just let him be.

    "No, no.. he did nothing, I guess I''m abit exhausted my" he sat down next to Our Fai as he tried calming down.

    He couldn''t understand why but he got nervous over sudden after the appearance of Lin Huang, there was something thatpelled him to feel like that unconsciously.

    "Oohh.." he nodded his head as he looked at the screen and watched along Zhou Hua.

    "Brother, what are you doing here? Shouldn''t you be asleep now?" Zhou Feng was curious of what his brother was doing still awake.

    "Got work to do here and I don''t do it, I won''t get some things I need." He narrowed his eyes on Lin Huang.

    " And what''s that Zhou Hua?" Lin Fai nced at Lin Huang before looking at Zhou Hua.

    " It''s a secret." He looked at Lin Fai before turning around.

    "Since when did they start keeping secrets?" He mumbled beneath his breath.

    " Yes Grandpa, did you say anything?" He had heard it even though his mumbles were really low even Zhou Hua who was beside him didn''t hear anything.

    "How is Lin Hong doing?" He inquired as he hadn''t heard for a long time from Lin Hong nor seen him.

    "He is doing all right, you can pay him a visit tomorrow." He smiled gently, his brother was a bit calmed now and knew how to go around things.

 Chapter 333 332; All Right, You Can Get Lost..

    He was the same boy but now he seemed to have grown a bit and a little muscr, everything was very off about him, he now looked like a duplicate of the old Lin Huang.

    "Lin Huang.." Zhou Hua was the first one to wake up from the trance.

    "Yes.." He nodded his head before sitting down on the couch.

    "Are you all right?" He inquired curiously.

    "Ain''t I just fine?" He retorted back at him.

    "O.o.. okay.." He exhaled loudly, finally he can rx now.

    "Luo Feng, Lin Hong wants to see you." He signaled Luo Feng to hurry up.

    "All right Young Master Lin." Had walked towards the four hurriedly and got inside the bedroom.

    Lin Hiang turned around to face Scorpion and Ming Xue who were giving her a peculiar look.

    "What''s the matter Scorpion Ming Xie? Is there anything I can do for you guys?" He leaned on the couchzily.

    "Yrs, we wanted to suggest that you assist us in taking care of thetv cameras in the polling stations." She flinched nervously.

    "It''s okay, u will check it out." He nodded hid head ax had dismissed them.

    "I''d Lin Hong going all right?" Scorpion stood up as he inquired curiously.

    "He''s doing just fine, I know that you guys are exhausted from all day long activities, you need to rest.. go on." He waved his hand sending them off.

    Zhou Hua just eyed him sneakily while he contemted his changes.

    "You don''t bed to do it do sneakily like some secret lovers.. just look at me uprightly." He lightly remarked.

    "Cough, cough, cough.." He had just sipped some water before Lin Huang remarked.

    "Next time you need to warn the moment you decide on telling me dry jokes, cough, cough, cough.. Unless you want to kill me." He started sarcastically as his eyes reddened.

    "Why should I warn you? Get up.. We are going somewhere." He stood up as he walked behind Ming Xie and walked to the opposite side if the corridor.

    "What can I do for you Young master?" Luo Feng approached the bed as he inquired.

    "I want to eat something simple." He was stillying on bed coveted to around his chest.

    "All right." He walked out of the room and locked the doors before walking down the corridor towards the dining hall.

    Ming Xie with Scorpion walked down to their resting quarters but Ming Xie has been turning her neck to look back towards where Lin Huang was walking to.

    "Ming Xie..." Scorpio was really worried about her, she might be overwhelmed by the sudden changes in Lin Huang.

    "I''m all right." She sighed as they walked into their condominium.

    Lin Huang walked down the corridor towards theputer room whereas Zhou Hua tagged behind him.

    "But actually, what can I do here?" He inquired curiously.

    "Even apanying me is work you should steer clear of that." His voice was cold and icy.

    "Tsk, who are you talking to like that?" He halted in his steps as he felt annoyed, what does he take him for?<novelnext></novelnext>

    "Ooh so you do know how to get angry!" He smirked as he went into theputer room and sat down.

    Zhou Hua just calmed himself down as he got inside theputer room.

    He sat down beside him on his seat and just watched him from the sidelines.

    Ming Xie and Scorpion walked into the bathroom to clean up.

    Scorpion hugged her tightly from behind, "you need to stop overthinking things.. he knows what to do and if in any case he doesn''t want to be near anyone, then we will give him enough space." He bent down and bite her neck.

    " A... I''m tired." She mumbledzily as she opened the shower.

    The waters sshed onto their bodies as they undressed themselves.

    "Ming Xie, after Elections we can get married." He turned her around and faced each other as he kissed her lips.

    "Yes, I will talk to Lin Huang and see if he has any opinions." She was still considerate of everyone around her if their feelings, she didn''t want to do things secretly.

    "Do we have to?" He lightly frowned.

    "Yes, because they are like my family, and their opinion matters alot." She hugged him tightly.

    " Okay." They began showering while in theputer room Lin Huang hacked into the polling station at the capital and watched what was happening.

    " I want you to watch the videos that will show up on the television and tell me in case you notice anything." He began hacking into other CCTV camera footages.

    He had to make sure that the cameras are working and nothing goes wrong, also monitor them just in case someone decides to tamper with them.

    "Me? Do I look that idle? I want to sleep." He closed his eyes as heid on the tablezily.

    "Go back to your room if you want to sleep." He kicked his legs off.

    "Ouch.." he screeched from the pain.

    " I said you get lost." His voice was cold and very intimidating.

    " All right, all right.. I will watch them." He turned his chair and began watching the televisions that were mounted in the wall.

    "That''s good." He lightly smirked while he went in coding.

    On Lin Juan''s side after fighting with all kinds of images, he began to feel dizzy and exhausted.

    Looking around the entire ce, he was all alone in the middle of the forest, there were no images of Wei Wei or Luo Wei anymore but he was feeling so sleepy.

    "Wei Wei.. where are you?" He mumbled as he staggered around looking for her but every time he moved, the more sleepy he felt.

    He halted in his steps and yelled out loudly, "Wei Wei.. where are you?"

    Wei Wei who was in the deep sea heard that call, " Father.. father.. is that you?" She snapped her eyes open as she tried to look for her father.

    "Wei Wei, where are you my dear?" He screamed out loudly again, everything happened in echoed as he could hear several echoes from his sound.

    "Father, father, is that you?" She called out again as she swam.

    Lin Juan could hear someone calling him but he couldn''t pin where the sound came from.

 Chapter 334 334; Know I Love Him...

    "How is Lin Hong doing?" He inquired as he hadn''t heard for a long time from Lin Hong nor seen him.

    "He is doing all right, you can pay him a visit tomorrow morning if that''s okay with you." He smiled gently, his brother was a bit calmed now and knew how to go around things.

    "Is that possible?" He narrowed his eyes on him.

    "Mnnn.. go to sleep now, you need it." He coldly dismissed them as he turned his chair around and began coding.

    Why the rush? I didn''t think I''m interrupting your privacy!" He stood up even though he retorted back.

    " What''s it to you?" He pressed the buttons on the keyboard as he began coding.

    "Good night." Zhou Feng and Lin Fai echoed together as they walked cout of theputer room and closed the door behind them.

    "I''m really exhausted and I need a warm cool bath." He sighed as his pace elerated.

    Zhou Feng hurriedly tagged behind him, "did you notice that Lin Huang is quite different now?"

    "Yeah I did, even his aura is stronger and hasn''t mastered the way to hide and mask it well." He exined it to him, he also did feel the strangeness surrounding him.

    "Ohhh.. but howe? Is he doing something?" He was curious as his interest piqued.

    " Don''t know.. good night and don''t be too curious." He patted his shoulders as he walked into his resting quarters while Zhou Feng got into his.

    "Good night." His sound echoed as he closed the door.

    Lin Fai lightly shook his head before closing the door.

    In theputer room they were busy with their stuffs.

    Luo Feng got the meal Lin Hong bad requested and walked back down the corridor into the secret chamber.

    He opened the doors and walked inside into the bedroom, he saw Lin Hong was stillying in bedzily.

    "Luo Feng, is that you?" He inquired after a sweet aroma wafted across his nose and knew food was around in the bedroom.

    "Yes, sit up first." He ced the tray onto the table and served his bowl with warm soup.

    He walked towards the bed and passed him the bowl into his hands, "it''s just warm and not hot so you can just drink."

    He sat down beside him to watch him in case the soup spilled.

    "All right, what''s my brother doing?" He was curious as his brother has gone away for quite too long and hadn''t returned back.

    "In theputer room, you know tomorrow is the Elections day, so he is looking into the CCTV cameras and footages." He politely responded as he exined it.

    "Mnnhh, I guess he''s more burdened by managing the Camp all by himself." He lightly sighed feeling heartache for him.

    " Why would you think like that? We are here supporting him." He patted his shouldersforting him.

    " Yeah I know but still that doesn''t relief him as he has to make ny nine percent of main decisions in the Camp." He drunk the soup as it warmed his tummy.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "Don''t worry too much, he can manage it and that''s if you get well and be considerate of him." He eyed him as he drunk his soup.

    " Yeah." He nodded his head enthusiastically.

    In theputer room, Lin Huang managed to hack into the other polling stationtv camera and watched what was going on inside there.

    "Zhou Hua, you can go and rest now." He didn''t have a heart to keep him apanying him all night long.

    "It''s okay, I''m not sleepy yet." He eyed him curiously, he couldn''t understand him sometimes.

    "Don''t give me that creepy stare, I''m a kind-hearted person and I don''t torture my people!" His voice was very gentle and soft, you could the warmth oozing out of it.

    "Kind-hearted? Your people? Am I your personal property?" He turned around to face him as his forehead veins bulged.

    He was trying to contain anger that was bubbling up like a volcano read to erupt.

    "My people? I meant family, aren''t we family?" His voice was still gentle and calm.

    " Yes, we are." He calmed down hearing his exnations.

    " Sometimes you overthink things and get angry for no reasons, so good night.. sweet dreams." He waved his hand at him.

    " Not yet time, I will go when I want to." He smiled as he smirked, he never thought he saw him as a family.

    "All right all right, you can''t pamper someone who isn''t cute at all." He mumbled beneath his breath.

    " Hey, did you say anything?" He narrowed his eyes in him as he yed around with his watch.

    "Nog really, I justplimented you that you are very handsome and cute." He winked at him as the dimples around her lips arched in.

    "Humphhh!" He felt shy as he kept quiet and began watching the videos while Lin Huang concentrated on what he was doing.

    In the bedroom, Luo Hong finished his soup before Luo Feng served him with some rice and curry.

    "Here eat this one." He passed the bowl to him as he ced the spoon in his palm.

    He ced the bowl on the small bed serving table and began eating.

    "Luo Feng, do you think it''s normal people to change!" His eyes were just open as he ate the rice.

    " It''s normal for people to change young Master." He responded as he sat down beside him watching over his activities.

    "But what if it''s a totally huge change that you don''t feel like it''s the same person!" He was curious and had no one to answer this strange queries.

    "Are you talking about your brother Lin Huang? Don''t worry.. just follow your heart."

    " I know I love him and I shouldn''t doubt him but there''s this mysteriousness surrounding him that gives me some bad vibes." He shivered remembering how Lin Huang''s body earlier on seemed to be too cold.

    "You need to remember something, Wei Wei isn''t a normal human being, your father ain''t too and you know your mother ain''t too.. so you are just overthinking." He ruffled his hair gently.

 Chapter 335 335; Hehehe, Why Are You Being This Sarcastic?

    "You need to remember something, Wei Wei isn''t a normal human being, your father ain''t too and you know your mother ain''t too.. so you are just overthinking." He ruffled his hair gently.

    " Could that be a contribution towards his recent changes?" He felt all over sudden left out of this big family.

    " You don''t need to overthink things, remember; Lin Huang promised to be your eyes forever." He took the spoon away from him and decided to feed him.

    "Yeah I know, I just feel felt behind and distant from them." He whined feeling a little better as Luo Feng fed him.

    " That''s now good.. you should think positively." He rubbed his hair roughly.

    " You making my hair look like a bird nest." He gently pped his hand off.

    "Hehehe.." he justughed off as he couldn''t exin why he did that.

    Lin Fai freshened up beforeying in bed as he tucked himself in.

    He was a bit worried of the current certain changes in Lin Huang, even though he was his grandson, sometimes he didn''t understand this family and his they inherited this powers.

    Wang Chung who was done eating, walked down the corridor to theputer room,he had to report his findings.

    Lin Huang was busy coding when they heard a knock at the door.

    He signaled Zhou Hua to open the door while his fingers kept busy, Zhou Hua got up and walked towards the door but halted midway.

    "If I be your personal servant, how much am I supposed to be paid?" He turned around and faced him.

    " Lin Huang was surprised by that question, the fingers that were busy typing halted midair.

    "Aren''t you already my servant? All right.. we can negotiate." He smiled at him cunningly.

    Zhou Hua nced at that cunning look and felt goosebumps, as he walked away hurriedly and opened the door.

    Looking outside he saw it was Wang Chung, he stepped aside and let him get inside.

    "Good evening Zhou Hua." Wang Chung politely greeted him while he walked into theputer room leaving Zhou Hua behind to close the door.

    "Good evening to you too We and Chung." He greeted him back.

    He pocketed his hands while he walked towards his seat to sit down.

    "Good evening Young Master Lin." He bowed his head respectfully.

    " Mnnh... Did you get the things I missioned you to find?" He inquired while his head was bowed as he concentrated on his things.

    "No young Master Lin, I''m sorry I failed the mission." He bowed his head apologetically.

    "It''s okay, it might not be growing there. Did you notice anything else different?" He sighed as he massaged his forehead.

    He was feeling little headaches here and there, maybe if was from too much straining.

    "Yes, there are some other herbs but I didn''t touch them, I marked the trailings just in case you decide to go there." He politely responded.

    After staying in the camp, he had mastered the art of controlling his powers while he masked them and lived like any other normal human being.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "All right, you can rest, tomorrow we might go out." He dismissed him.

    "Thank you young Master Lin, good night." He walked out of theputer room and closed the door behind him.

    "Whixh herbs are those?" Zhou Hua was very curious as his walked towards the water dispenser and tapped some warm water in the paper cup before passing it to him.

    "You are only caring and sweet when you need something out of me!" He smirked as he received the cup of water and chugged it down his throat.

    He licked his lipszily as he eyed Zhou Hua.

    "Hehehe, why are you being this sarcastic?" He sat down on his seat.

    " Am I?" He raised his eyebrows.

    Zhou Hua gritted his teeth in anger, he was fuming inside.

    "Okay, okay.. this are the herbs you need in developing your hallucinogens and the poisons." He didn''t have to mess around with him that much, but he couldn''t avoid once he has a chance to tease him.

    "Really? That''s cool, I guess it would be best if we go there by ourselves, those herbs are known of being very simr tomon weeds." He was cheerful and enthusiastic, he loved doing research.

    "What are you being enthusiastic about? I don''t know if the herbs are avable in that ce." He roughly snorted.

    In the cave princess Wu Xue fed the roasted meat to Xie, but she didn''t want to be fed.

    "Don''t be stubborn,you are still too weak." She fed her by force.

    In the Tang n, Jade was physically tired and bored of the ce.

    She sat down on the grasnd as she sighed, Bai Yun joined her as he sat down beside her.

    "Why are you sighing? Feeling terrible?" He curiously inquired even though she could easily take the form of a human he couldn''t tell if she went through any emotional changes.

    "I just feel bored and sad, I miss my Mistress." She pouted her lips as her eyes sparkled.

    " She will be back just soon, just wait for her, I''m just worried about her." He sighed as he couldn''t do anything to help her.

    " You know if you expose yourself,you will easily be summoned back and that''s it, who will take care of your brother?" She eyed him as sheid down on the grasnd and looked up at the sky.

    "Yeah I know." He dazedly stared the bright sky.

    In the Camp, Lin Hong finished up eating as Luo Feng cleaned up his mouth.

    "Do you want to take a bath?" He ced the tray on the table as he inquired, he signalled the shadow guards to take the tray away.

    "Hehehe.. why would I let a grown up man like you bathe me! Just wipe my face and feet." He bluntly declined his suggestion.

    " You are just overthinking, tsk.." he lightly smirked before walking into the bathroom and got a towel and dipped it inside the warm waters before he wrangled it.

    He returned back and began cleaning his face and then his hands and afterwards his legs.

    "Hehehe.. you are trickling my feet." He gently remarked.

 Chapter 336 336; Father I Finally Find You...

    He returned back and began cleaning his face and then his hands and afterwards his legs.

    "Hehehe.. you are trickling my feet." He gently remarked as heughed embarrassedly.

    " I''m being as gentle as possible as I can, so stop moving around and let me do my job." He lightly smirked as he bent down to clean his feet.

    "Hehehe, all right all right.. no more cleaning." He pulled the covers and tucked himself in.

    " Eehh, I haven''t cleaned the other one." He held the towel in his hand as he eyed him.

    " It''s okay, I will shower tomorrow." He lightly sighed as he closed his eyes, today he did few activities here and there so he was a bit jovial and exhausted, his overall mood had lightened up.

    In the Dragon Kingdom, the Dragon King woke up and found the monster Princess was sitting in the living room admiring the weather.

    "Monster Princess." He walked forward towards her as he politely greeted her.

    " Yes my King, they have already left and I was here waiting for you." She stood up and bowed respectfully.

    " Not bad, let''s go.. I will show you your manor." They walked out of his manor and went north through a small street.

    The guards tagged behind them, the monster King had left behind his two able personal guards to protect his daughter, she was his greatest bargaining chip.

    The tenth prince woke up also and began strolling around, it''s been years before he came back and this time he''s back after getting a letter from his mother that the Kingdom is being attacked.

    He also got information that his elder brothers were disowned giving him a chance to be crowned as the next crown prince if he has talent and capabilities.

    He looked around curiously, other princes and princesses were around practicing all kinds of fighting elements.

    The King and the monster Princess were also walking through the same street when they met the tenth prince.

    "Hello son.." he halted in his steps as he eyed his tenth son.

    "Yes father.." he bowed his head respectfully.

    "This is the monster Princess, I will leave her under your charge." He walked past them as he went down to the Mental Cultivation Hall.

    "Hello Princess.." He politely greeted him but she snorted coldly and walked past him.

    She didn''t even want to breath the same air as him.

    The tenth prince narrowed his eyes dangerously seeing her giving him a disgusting look.

    He tagged behind her as the guards walked behind them protectively.

    He calmed his emotions down and decided to y cool and await for the perfect time to strike.

    In the Tang n, Elder Tang and all others were still mourning the demise of the princess, the first prince has been in denial that his mother died just like that.

    Concubine Sia was busy dealing with her son who was in a deep slumber and didn''t know when he shall wake up or if there was any possibility of him rising up again.

    Jade was tired of loitering around, she decided to go back to the visitors'' manor, Bai Yun tagged behind her.

    In the forest, Luo Wei finally woke up as her head felt heavy and throbbed with heavy headaches.

    She roughly massaged her forehead before looking around, she feels like she did have a long dream and this isn''t the ce she was.

    "What''s happening?" She mumbled as she stared at her hands, she was still in the same forest but the other one in her dreams was totally different.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "Lin Juan.. Lin Juan.." she mumbled that name several times trying to recall something from her dreams.

    The more she tried the more she felt headaches, her head felt heavy while she clutched it tightly and finally she fainted again.

    An Tang and Aiguo had travelled for miles before seeing the Dragon n.

    They walked into the pce and went directly to the crown Prince manor to find Lin Juan but the information they got surprised them.

    The crown Prince and the first prince returned back to their mothernd, the Tang n.

    It was a far away ce and they had vowed their loyalty to belong to the crown Prince.

    They bid the other soldiers goodbye and began their journey to the Tang n.

    Inside the Sea, Lin Wei had stabilized herself when another strong wave began moving towards her like a cyclone, she swam away faster using her powers.

    Earlier on thend she couldn''t use her powers as they were rendered useless and sealed away.

    As she moved faster, the waves got more denser and heavy, she felt pressured and couldn''t breath well.

    While she was escaping she knocked into a soft wall, she stabilized her body to see what she had knocked into.

    Lin Juan was also escaping when he knocked into a soft body.

    "Father.." she eximed loudly as she jumped into his arms.

    "Wei Wei.." he hugged her tightly, he was the only one who could tell how anxious and tensed up he has been.

    "Father, I finally find you.. wuuuhhh..." She literally began crying, was this a happy or sad crying, no.. it was a quite huge relief having seen her father again, she was really anxious and tensed up all this time.

    "Hufff..." He hugged her in relief as he tightened his arms around her.

    "Father, let''s move first." They could feel something was approaching them, they weren''t prepared for anything.

    But before they could make any distance, they were surrounded by ten sea monster creatures.

    "Father.." she couldn''t tell the kind of creatures they were, but they looked scary.

    "Growl.. growl.. growl.." they growled out loudly,they looked like werewolf creatures.

    "Wei Wei, I need you to stay at my back, once they start attacking we will defend and study them, we might encounter several of them in here." He lightly cautioned her as he held his knives.

    " Okay father." She wielded her knives too ready to attack, they all wanted to safeguard each other''s lives.

    She held two knives in her palms tightly, ready to defend.

    What they hadn''t realized was that some dangerous creatures were invisible, while she is staring at the creatures, her hand suddenly got bitten as the monster vanished with a huge junk of meat.

    "Arrrrggghh..." She groaned out loudly as she held her arm that looked like bones.

    The pain was excruciating as her face contorted looking so ghastly.

    "Wei Wei.." Lin Juan hurriedly turned around to face his daughter who seemed to be in a verge of copsing.

 Chapter 337 337; Im Sorry Father....

    The pain was excruciating as her face contorted looking so ghastly.

    "Wei Wei.." Lin Juan hurriedly turned around to face his daughter who seemed was in a verge of copsing.

    She swayed as she got dizzy, Lin Juan hurriedly held her tightly in his arms.

    "Wei Wei.. are you awake?" He felt anxious and nervous.

    " I''m sorry father." He body weakened as she went into a deep slumber.

    "Wei Wei.. Wei Wei.." he tried waking her up but all was in vain.

    The sea monsters charged towards him to attack as their mouths opened up fiercely.

    He turned into a dragon and began attacking them with his tail, it was easier this way as he also guarded against Wei Wei.

    "I have to get out of here before I be weak." He mumbled as he watched the sea creatures that seemed to easily get reenergized.

    "Wei Wei.. I will keep you safe." He pecked her forehead gently as he tightened his grip.

    Jade who was in the visitors'' manor suddenly paled as she felt a sudden pang of panick.

    "What could have happened?" She murmured nervously.

    If her master dies, she will die too. Wang Lin also felt a sudden pang of panick and pain.

    He has been meditating trying to control the frostbites when he suddenly felt more pain.

    "What could be happening?" His face turned ghastly, Wang Yike panicked seeing his brother getting more pale and worse.

    "Brother, do we rest here?" He worriedly inquired as he watched his face keenly.

    "No.." his voice was hoarse and cold, his hands became more numb and felt something was totally off.

    In theputer room, Lin Huang also felt a little panic as his eyes turned golden brown.

    He felt his back paining and it felt like ants gnashing on his bones.

    He tightened his hands into small fists trying to numb his feelings from the sudden pain.

    "Lin Huang, are you all right?" Zhou Hua who turned around to look at Lin Huang noticed his sudden changes and knew he could be in so much pain.

    "Aaahh.." he screamed out loudly as he felt sharp headaches making him feel his head has swollen.

    The tattoo on his back was aching and bleeding, Zhou Hua noticed the shirt had been stained with blood.

    "What could be happening?" He gritted his teeth in anguish.

    Zhou Hua hurriedly got up and got the first aid kit, "why are you bleeding?"

    He nervously inquired as he opened the kit, Lin Huang justid on the table motionlessly.

    Today has been the worst day, the pain has been really excruciating and felt mentally attacked.

    "I''m fine, just clean the blood." He unbuttoned his shirt and let it loose.<novelnext></novelnext>

    Zhou Hua who was already holding a disinfected cotton for wiping the blood off he back staggered back when he saw the huge tattoo on his back.

    "Wh.a.t''s what''s that?" He stammered nervously, it was a huge tattoo of a dragon that upied his entire back up to the neck.

    The tattoo was dark in color and well sculptured, you could tell it was really alive with those eyes staring at him.

    "Why are you getting worked up? It''s just a tattoo." He snorted as he tried to distract himself from the nerve wrecking pain.

    "You.. you.. you.. when did you get this tattoo?" Even if he wanted to get closer he couldn''t, he felt nervous and intimidated, it wasn''t anything normal.

    His entire face paled and lost its color as he narrowed his eyes on him.

    "Can you do what I''m asking you to do?" He felt annoyed, Zhou Hua nervously approached his back and began cleaning the blood stains off.

    The tattoo showed up clearly and could tell it wasn''t anything like a normal tattoo.

    His hands shook as he cleaned his back, he got more cotton as he wiped his back.

    "How about you tell one shadow guard toe over and clean my back, I think you are tired and you need to rest." Lin Huang swirled his chair and turned around to face Zhou Hua who was bent and in his hands there was a cotton with blood while his hands shook.

    Lin Huang raised his hands and held Zhou Hua''s hands that were shaking and couldn''t tell if it was nervousness or fright.

    Was he scared of Lin Huang? no.. he only got out of bnce because of the tattoo on his back.

    "I.. I.. I.. " he stammered as his words were incoherent as he tried to form a sentence.

    Lin Huang got the soiled cotton and dumped it off before looking into Zhou Hua''s eyes that looked scared and frightened.

    "Are you scared of me?" He inquired curiously, and knowing this could help him in one way or another, maybe keeping a distance might be a solution.

    "Lin Huang, can you tell me what happened to you? Are you really Lin Huang?" Zhou Hua felt like this was the necessary information he wanted to know.

    " What do you think?" He looked into his eyes, he was also curious to know the answer.

    "I actually don''t know." He looked into those golden brown eyes and suddenly felt calm and the earlier anxiousness vanished.

    The earlier fright also cleared up as he gained a momentum of calming himself down.

    "That''s good, it''s just me the same person." He held his hands intimately.

    Zhou Hua embarrassingly pulled his hands away as he straighten his back, he pocketed his hands to hide his shyness.

    He called over one shadow guard to clean his back, not that he didn''t want to but rather he didn''t want to act oddly around him.

    Lin Huang swirled his chair and ced his head on the desk as he let the shadow guard clean his back.

    He also couldn''t describe the fact that his tattoo was bleeding, it was so foreign to him and he can find answers from Wei Wei or his father who weren''t around.

    He didn''t fear the changes but rather worried of the fact that he might never live a normal human life.

    Lin Juan managed to see an escape route and without dying, he swarm away as he radiated his aura that caused waves and ripples.

    He distracted them and found a way to loose them.

 Chapter 338 338; I Just Want To Accompany You..

    Lin Juan managed to see an escape route and without dying, he swarm away as he radiated his strong aura that caused waves and ripples.

    He distracted them and found a way to loose them up and his tracks.

    After swimming for quite some distance, he looked around checking his surroundings before reverting himself back to his human form.

    He saw several huge rocks, he swam towards them and found a small corner to hide and take shelter.

    Lin Wei who was in his arms hadn''t woken up yet.

    "Wei Wei, Wei Wei.." he sat down while he ced her on hisp as he tried to wake her up.

    But no matter what he did she didn''t open her eyes, he lightly panicked as he checked her pulse.

    It was chaotic and irregr while she had erratic heartbeats, he looked at the huge wound on her hand and noticed the surrounding skin was turning in color.

    "You got poisoned?" He paled at the sudden realization, but where could he get the antidote for something that he couldn''t define.

    He took a knife and stabbed himself directly on his heart and fed her his pure blood, he didn''t know if it could help but still it can neutralize a quarter of the poison and enable her to survive until he finds a way out.

    "Wei Wei, I warned you.." his voice was rough as he pulled the knife away and healed himself closing the wound up.

    He tightly held her in his arms as he hugged her before checking her pulse, it was a bit regr now even though it wasn''t that stable and seemed to be faint.

    In the Camp, Lin Huang was finally feeling better, it was already past midnight and didn''t have any time to rest.

    "Go down to the secret chamber condominiumn and get me a simple ck shirt." He instructed one of the shadow guards.

    " No, no.. I will do it." Zhou Hua hurriedly waved his hand dismissing the shadow guard but he didn''t budge nor move, he just turned around and faced Lin Huang waiting for the next order.

    Lin Huang nodded his head and let him go back to his station, they always listened to their masters'' orders.

    Zhou Hua walked out of theputer room and went down the corridor, Lin Huang narrowed his eyes on Zhou Hua, he finds it totally odd that Zhou Hua volunteered himself.

    He returned his concentration back on the CCTV cameras that they have been watching.

    Zhou Hua arrived down at the condominiumn and got inside as he went directly into the bedroom.

    Opening the door, he could see Luo Feng who was busy reading a book on the couch while he guarded Lin Hong.

    He had to make sure he was safe even in his sleep, he knew Lin Huang can get hard on him if anything ever happened to his brother while he is left to be in charge.

    "Zhou Hua.." he raised his head from the book and looked at Zhou Hua who was moving towards his direction.

    "Mnnhh.. I need to get a ck shirt from the closet." He exined his sudden visit and directly walked into the walk-in closet.

    He was surprised, he never knew there was such a huge walk-in closet, almost an entire floor of his resting quarters.

    He could see clothes neatly arranged, he could tell some were his mother and father''s.

    After walking around, he finally got to Lin Huang''s row, they were marked by their names and it was easy to differentiate.

    He opened the ss door and pulled out a ck shirt from the hanger, checking it if it was okay.<novelnext></novelnext>

    It was clean and fragrant, very soft and looked like a unique designed shirt for his figure.

    He held it in his hand before turning around and walked out of the closet.

    He could see Lin Hong was sound asleep and it appeared to be that he didn''t feel anything while Lin Huang was feeling pain.

    "What could it be? If it were telepathic, then he should have also been affected." He mumbled beneath his breath as he sneakily nced at Lin Hong.

    Even from a far he could hear his stable breath signaling that he was sound asleep.

    Luo Feng found it weird that Zhou Hua was staring at the bed.

    "Do you need anything?"he inquired curiously as he eyed him.

    " No.." he shook his head as he exited the condominiumn and walked down the corridor before taking the stairs up.

    Luo Feng felt it was strange, he walked to the bed and tested Lin Hong''s heartbeat and breath, all was fine.

    He shook his head lightly before returning back and began reading his book again.

    Scorpion and Ming Xie were done ying in the bathroom when they dried themselves up and went to bed.

    "Good night." He drew Ming Xie into his arms as he pecked her forehead.

    " Good night." She hugged him back as they slept off to slumber.

    Zhou Hua returned back into theputer room and passed the ck shirt to him but Lin Huang just raised his arms up.

    "You are getting more bossy!" He lightly smirked as he dressed him up, he swirled his chair and turned around to face each other.

    He bent down around his knees and began buttoning the shirt buttons up, the shirt seemed to be of a fitting size as he could see his tight hand muscles.

    "I like it when you are caring and considerate." He ruffled his hair gently.

    Zhou Hua gently pped his hand away, "do I look like a puppy to you?" He stood up after he was done buttoning the shirt.

    He straighten his back before going back to his seat.

    "Zhou Hua, you need to sleep, so you can just go back to your resting quarters." He politely dismissed him, he didn''t want to tire him out.

    "I''m not going anywhere, I will apany you here and maybe catch sleep on the desk." He eyed him as he responded, he couldn''t tell when he might have those strange attacks again.

    Everything about him were so mysterious and foreign to a normal human like him.

    "Are you apanying me or monitoring me? Is there anything that you want to know?" He was curious of why he was so adamant to stay around him.

    "I just want to apany you, don''t be so ungrateful." He nced at him in his eyes, telling him off straight that he was the one overthinking about his good intentions.

    Their gazes met, one was of an innocent look while the other one was so gentle, "Hua.." Lin Huang intimately called him as he sweetly smiled at him.

    "Yes.." Zhou Hua responded robotically and automatically nodded his head as if he was under control.

 Chapter 339 339; Now, You Need To Sleep...

    "I just wanted to apany you, don''t be so ungrateful." He gazed at him in his eyes directly, telling him off straight that he was the one overthinking about his good intentions.

    Their gazes met, one gaze was an innocent one while the other was gentle, "Hua.." Lin Huang intimately called him while his lips curved upwards smiling at him.

    "Yes.." Zhou Hua responded robotically and automatically nodded his head like someone bring controlled.

    "Now, you need to sleep.." he hypnotized him.

    "Yes.." he nodded his head as heid on the desk to sleep.

    "Hufff!" He exhaled loudly, Zhou Hua was acting really strange around him and if it went on like these, he might be overwhelmed mentally.

    "Why did you let him destroy my body? Why?" A murderous and questioning voice could be heard, you could feel the grievingced in her words.

    "But you know that was for the best! Or did you want to kill more people? Gao Ling what have you been up to? Who poisoned you?" He inquired, he needed to know the entire truth.

    " That''s a lie! No one poisoned me.. I was totally fine.. he''s the one who killed me! He is the one!" She shouted out maniacally.

    " Who killed you? Tell me.. I will avenge you.. tell me Gao Ling." His eyes brimmed with tears as he begged her, she must have seen who it was.

    "Lin Huang.. it''s Lin Huang." She shouted out maniacally again at the verge of copsing.

    "No! that''s not possible! It''s not possible!" Eagle harshly refuted her words, how could he believe that? Lin Huang has never killed anyone without a valid reason.

    "Hahaha.. didn''t you ask me for the murderer? Now since I''ve told you, why are you refuting? I thought you would revenge me!" She cried out maniacally.

    " No, it''s not possible! Not possible! You are just crazy, very crazy." He coldly refuted her answer, he knew Lin Huang better than anyone after spending years together, he didn''t kill aimlessly.

    "Hahahahha.. I will kill you." She held his throat as she tried to strangle him, Eagle who was struggling in his dream was having a hard time breathing.

    After a few struggles he finally woke up while he sat up immediately on the infirmary bed gasping.

    His entire body and clothes were soaked in sweat as he felt wet all over.

    He exhaled loudly as he shivered from the cold air that breezed past him from the air conditioner, Wu Tang approached him.

    "How are you feeling now?" He inquired as he ced the telescopes on his chest to test his heartbeat.

    " I don''t know.. I had a strange dream." He mumbled as he tried to calm himself down.

    "Strange dream? What was so strange about it?" He was very curious, Eagle has been acting up strangely ofte.

    "Strange? I dreamt about... " He halted midday and raised his bowed head to look into his eyes.

    Their gazes met while Wu Tang''s eyebrows were raised inquiring.

    "Aaahh nothing." He shook his head lightly beforeying back down onto the bed.

    Wu Tang was done checking him up, he returned back to his desk to do his pending stuff.

    Eagle sighed lightly as his mind wandered.

    Lin Huang swirled his chair and turned around to face Zhou Hua who was snoring now.

    He walked to the storingpartments and got a thick nket from one drawer and covered him up.

    "Sweet dreams." He patted his head gently before returning back to his seat.<novelnext></novelnext>

    In the Dragon Kingdom, the tenth prince tagged behind the monster Princess just a few steps back.

    He silently escorted her from behind and didn''t get any closer to her, he was behind by almost three metres.

    "Why are you following me?" She turned around and harrumped in annoyance while walking back to approach him.

    "I''m just making sure nothing bad happens to you under my watch." He politely responded.

    " Do you think I''m a year old kid? Do you think I''m unable to take care of myself?" She roughly pushed him away.

    The tenth prince didn''t fight back, that rough push caused him to stumble back while he swayed before stabilizing his footing.

    "My princess, you don''t need to get angry over this small issue, I will leave you at your own manor." Deep down he felt like crushing her for bruising his ego, but no, he calmed down and just smiled back at her like a gentleman.

    "Why wouldn''t I be annoyed when a pest like you is following me all over, just get lost." She shouted at him as she dashed ahead leaving him behind while she created a huge distance in between them.

    He narrowed his eyes dangerously as he tagged behind herzily, "it''s just a matter of time before I win you over."

    This was a tough mission and target but he was up for the challenge, he had to conquer her.

    In the Tang n, Jade was pacing back and forth anxiously, she didn''t know what else to do, the anxiousness couldn''t let her rest.

    "Knock, knock, knock." A knock ensued from the door as she tried to calm herself down.

    " Come in." She responded while she sat down on the bed looking calm and rxed but deep down she was anxious.

    "Jade, why are you stuck in here? Is there something you aren''t telling me?" He sat down beside her, he was smart enough to see what was her emotions behind the mask.

    " Nothing much, I just feel tired." Sheid down on the bed and closed her eyes.

    She could feel her emotions in turmoil, "Wei Wei.. Wei Wei." She mumbled her name in between her breath.

    "All right then, I will rest in my room, find me there in case of anything." He sighed as he walked out of the room.

    Jade snapped her eyes open and nced towards the closed door, her eyes turned emerald green.

    Bai Yun walked back to his room as he paced around worriedly, even though Jade didn''t open up to him, she was trying to conceal her worried and anxious heart.

    Inside the Sea, Lin Juan tried resuscitating her but still she didn''t budge nor make any move.

    "Wei Wei, Wei Wei.." he shook her but she stayed still.

    While shaking her, he felt a strong wave moving towards his direction, even though he took shelter behind the rocks.

    He began swimming further away, he had to escape the oing monster that might have found out about his location.

    More and more waves intensified as he swam away hurriedly.

    Back at the Camp, Lin Huang walked outside to the training grounds and nced up at the starry sky.

    Everything seemed to be calm before the storm, "I wonder how things are going to be? What''s the future? What''s in store for me?"

    While getting lost in his thoughts, he was suddenly attacked when he felt a huge gushing of air moving towards his direction.

 Chapter 340 340; Wei Wei, You Have To Wake Up Soon...

    Everything seemed to be calm before the storm, "I wonder how things are going to be? What''s the future? What''s in store for me?"

    While getting lost in his thoughts, he was suddenly attacked as he felt a huge gushing of air moving towards his direction.

    He jumped up further away to his left-hand side escaping the oing attack.

    "I knew you would show up!" His cold and rough voice spoke out as he pocketed his hands andzily turned around to face the attacker.

    It was a musky-looking human which sharp steel-like nails that could tear any human body apart.

    He slid down as he attacked the monster, using his silver knives, he stabbed it around the legs.

    "Growl, growl." It growled out loudly, their body would always burn up once they came into touch with the silver knives.

    The musky being vanished after that attack, Lin Huang ced his knives back before strolling around the Camp.

    He had to make sure everything went on smoothly and nothing happens.

    Luo Chen and Luo Cheng were also patrolling when they came across their Young Master.

    "Young Master Lin." They bowed their heads as they politely greeted him.

    "Mnnhhh.. check around carefully, there is a monster moving around.. be careful and warn all of them." He instructed them as he walked past them.

    Luo Chen turned around to face Luo Cheng as he wanted to ask him something but Luo Cheng shook his head signaling him to keep quiet.

    They walked around the training grounds before heading to the hostels to do the patrolling there.

    In the Ming Kingdom, the war was on but the assants were being overpowered after using princess Wu Xue''s methods.

    Pacing around in the Mental Cultivation Hall, one soldier rushed into the Hall as he knelt.

    "Long live my King.. reporting from the north, we have defeated our enemies." His head was bowed as he reported.

    He was fully armored while his sword was strapped around his waist, the aura that radiated from him was full of blood and sweat, it could be said, he had battled a lot of wars.

    "Good, good. Now we need to push them here in the Capital, then our chances of sess will be heightened." He smiled lightly.

    He was very grateful after implementing what Princess Wu Xue always spoke out leisurely, her words havee in handy and assisted him a whole lot.

    "All right my King." He walked away to his station while the other Captain who was receiving instructions from the King also exited the mental Cultivation Hall.

    He sat down as he exhaled loudly, things were working out little by little and all this credit had to be credited to Wu Xue.

    In the Qing Kingdom, things were getting messier as the soldiers guarding the Kingdom dwindled little by little.

    "King Wang, bad news.. in the Eastern borders our soldiers were outnumbered and were all killed, the assants have infiltrated into our territory." The soldier went to his knees as he reported.

    "What do we do?" King Wang stumbled back as the news was too shocking.

    Most of his elite soldiers were killed when he had sent them to bring prince Wang Yike back, he hadn''t expected things to backfire on him.

    "King Wang... King Wang.." his Eunuch rushed forward to support him after seeing his body swaying weakly.<novelnext></novelnext>

    He wasn''t looking good health-wise, it''s like, he has suddenly aged and couldn''te up with any solution.

    "Take me to my chambers to rest, tell them to protect the borders where they can, and make sure I get all the news." He sighed as he staggered towards his room while the Eunuch assisted him.

    In the Dragon n, the monster Princess finally arrived at the manor, after making sure she had gone inside, he turned around and walked away, he kept his distance and didn''t want to rile her up, to seed as the Crown Prince, he needed her, and winning her over was his biggest mission and he had to aplish it.

    He walked around and finally got to the secret tunnel that opened up to the other realms.

    He knew this was the real reason why the monster King wanted to upy their territory but didn''t understand where the portal led them to.

    He walked towards it as he could feel a different air and a kind of mysteriousness surrounding the entire area.

    He hadn''t gotten near when a strange invisible force pushed him away, being caught off guard, he fell meters away as he coughed up blood.

    He held his chest tightly feeling pain deep down in his heart, it was really painful.

    "What could have changed?" He staggered as he stood up, he knew there was a secret portal but didn''t know where it led to.

    He looked at the ce before walking away silently, he didn''t want to alert the soldiers or his father, he didn''t want anyone to know that he knew this secret.

    In the forest, Lin Wei who has been sleeping finally woke up but it was now darkening.

    She nced at the sky, it was beautiful with a full moon and stars, she looked around her surroundings, she was still in the same ce.

    "Where is my house?" She mumbled as she stood up, suddenly her tummy rumbled.

    She rubbed it gently before opening her clothes bag and getting some fruits, she carried her bag as she began walking around.

    If the forest wasn''t magically protected and sealed, she might have been exposed to real danger.

    Her memory was getting worse and worse, she couldn''t remember things from six hours ago.

    "What''s the matter with me? How could I forget my house!" She mumbled in annoyance as she vanished into the thick forest.

    Even though it was night, the entire ce was strangely warm just like daytime.

    In the Sea, Lin Juan finally got a hiding ce in the thick cave that was under the sea.

    You could say it was another small world magically protected and water couldn''t go inside.

    "Wei Wei.." he shook her lightly, she didn''t make any sound or even make any slightest move.

    He cut his wrist and fed her his blood, staying in aa was the worst situation in their current surrounding circumstances.

    Feeding her blood was also exhausting him, he was getting weaker as time went by.

    "Wei Wei, you have to wake up soon.. wake up soon." He stopped feeding her after feeling dizzy.

    The monsters swam towards the entrance of the cave and stood there eying him.

 Chapter 341 341; Now, Can You Tell Me What Happened?

    "Wei Wei, you have to wake up soon.. wake up soon." He stopped feeding her after feeling dizzy.

    The monsters swam towards the entrance of the cave and stood there eying him.

    Even though he could go inside, mysteriously, the monsters couldn''t get inside.

    This was a losing battle as many monsters surrounded them, he knew if he swam out of the protected area then his death was imminent.

    He held her tightly in his arms protectively, he couldn''t let anything happen to her.

    "Go away! Go away!" Zhou Hua was struggling in his dreams as he was captured by a dragon.

    " Why should I go away? Aren''t you the love of my life, we are fated to live with each other!" Another male voice could be heard as it resonated arrogantly.

    "Pooh.. ! There''s no way I will be your lover.." he spat down disgusted.

    " Ohhh, then you will apany me in here forever and you shall never wake up!" The other man responded haughtily as he sat down on the rock.

    The ce was magically beautiful and the greeneries made the ce look so calm and warm.

    "I won''t ept it! I won''t! Just see how I will wake up." He struggled in his dream but he felt like he was caged somewhere eternally.

    "You better stop struggling, hahaha. you are mine.. just mine." The other manughed out sarcastically.

    "I rather die than be close to such a monster creature!" He rushed to knock his head on the huge rocks but was suddenly stopped halfway.

    "Why would I want a dead body? You better behave." The Dragon held his hands at his back with one of his hands while the other hand caressed his face.

    "Don''t touch me! I said don''t touch me!" He shouted out as he struggled to pull his hands away but he was unable to, his human strength was unmatchable to the dragon one.

    "Calm down my dear.. calm door, you are mine so I wouldn''t want you hating me." The voice got more gentle as he still caressed his neck.

    " Leave me alone.. leave me..!" He shouted out all over again.

    Lin Huang walked into theputer room and saw Zhou Hua who was sleeping soundly earlier moving so vigorously.

    He moved forward and gently tapped his shoulders.

    "Hehehe... You are mine.. mine alone!" That booming voice echoed in Zhou Hua''s mind as he struggled to wake up.

    Using his powers he pulled Zhou Hua out of the dream after seeing he wasn''t waking up while he struggled.

    Zhou Hua snapped his eyes open as he saw Lin Huang who was looking pale standing beside him.

    "What happened to you?" His voice was rough as his murderous aura radiated.

    Zhou Hua who was soaked wet from the sweat couldn''t even construct a sentence, he just lunged into his arms.

    He was scared more than anything, being stuck in a dream was so frightful.

    His eyes brimmed with tears as he hugged him tightly around his waist.

    Lin Huang just caressed his back soothing him, he had to let him calm down before he could get answers.

    "Huang.." his voice was shaking as he called him.

    "I''m right here." His entire body was shaking as he tried to calm himself down.<novelnext></novelnext>

    In the bedroom, Lin Hong who was sleeping suddenly woke up as he patted around his bed roughly.

    Luo Feng who was reading a book heard his rough actions, he stood up and moved closer to him, "you are awake young Master Lin." He was surprised to see him wake up this early morning.

    "Did my brothere over here?" He inquired worriedly as Luo Feng held his hands that were moving around aimlessly searching.

    "No, he''s upied." He looked into those blind eyes as he responded.

    " Take me to him immediately, I want to see him." His emotions disyed fear and panic.

    " All right, but you need to dress up first." He responded as he ced his haoninto hisp.

    " No, no... I will go just like this." He didn''t want to waste any time or get dyed.

    "All right then, let me get you a sweater, your brother will be angry at me for taking you out while wearing so little." He walked to the closet and got a heavy sweater for him.

    He dressed him up before he got down from the bed and assisted him to wear his sandals before exiting the condominium.

    They walked down the corridor to theputer room as Lin Huang was there.

    Zhou Hua had calmed down and Lin Huang released him as he sat down while eying him, he could tell the ordeal he went through wasn''t simple.

    This wasn''t like any other normal nightmare, it looked like his life depended on him to do or die and he had to use his powers to drag him out of that dream.

    "Now, can you tell me what happened?" He inquired as Zhou Hua lightly rubbed his eyes to hide the tears that were threatening to spill off.

    He nced at Lin Huang and wanted to speak out but suddenly they heard a gentle knocking from the door.

    "Come in." Lin Huang turned around to face the door and see who it was.

    " Lin Huang, Lin Huang.. is that you?" Lin Hong hurriedly stumbled inside leaving Luo Feng who was closing the door.

    Lin Huang got up immediately and approached Lin Hong who was moving forward so fast.

    "Slow down, what''s the matter with you?" He pinched his cheeks lightly as he supported him by the shoulders.

    Lin Hong lightly halted in his steps, Lin Huang nced at him curiously.

    "Is there anyone else in here apart from Luo Feng?" He felt there was another heartbeat in theputer room.

    " No, it''s just the three of us, have a sit first." He directed him to the couch and he sat down beside him.

    Luo Feng lightly stared at Zhou Hua who seemed to have gone through a life-changing experience, he sat down beside him.

    "Ohhh, I just thought there''s someone else in here." He lightly mumbled.

    " It''s just us, Luo Feng, get me a thick nket from that drawer there." He held his hands tightly in his arms.

    " Oooh, why are you up until now? I will watch over and let you rest first." He knew he couldn''t help much, he understood his brother was burdened with so many responsibilities.

    "My dear brother, you don''t need to worry but what I''m worried about is you being awake so early!" He pinched his soft cheeks.

    " I.. I.. I... I just wanted... wanted..." He smiled shyly.

 Chapter 342 342; You Have To Give Me Something In Exchange..

    " I.. I.. I... I just wanted... wanted." He smiled shyly.

    " All right all right, just apany me and that''s enough." He understood he might have had a nightmare prompting him toe looking for him.

    "Hehe... okay." He smiled shyly as Lin Huang hugged him tightly.

    Zhou Hua just nced at the two brothers as he calmed himself down, after a few breaths, he light-footed marched out of theputer room.

    He felt like he needed some space to breathe, whatever happened to him wasn''t just a nightmare.

    Lin Huang narrowed his eyes on the exciting figure before ncing at Lin Hong who was hugging him tightly.

    "Brother, did someone walk inside?" Lin Hong inquired curiously as he looked at his brother.

    "No, I''m going out for a minute, I will be back." He ruffled his good hair gently before he stood up.

    "All right brother, just be careful." He smiled gently.

    "Luo Feng, apany him, I will be back soon." He instructed Luo Feng before exiting theputer room.

    He walked down the corridor tracing Zhou Hua using his unique body scent.

    Luo Feng stood up from his seat and sat down beside Luo Hong, while he covered him well with the nket.

    "Luo Feng, were we three only earlier on?" He mumbled softly as he contemted what he heard, even though the footsteps were light, he could feel the existence of another person.

    "Yes, it was just the three of us." He had to lie, he couldn''t go against Lin Huang no matter what, and he noticed something might have happened before they walked into theputer room to join them.

    "That''s strange then, I felt another person''s presence." He sighed lightly as he massaged his head.

    " I think since you woke up, you have been overthinking a lot, what did you dream about?" He was really worried about him, he didn''t want him to develop trauma over small things.

    "Hehe, just nothing really, I might be overthinking just as you have stated." He lightly smiled and shook off all the doubts from his head.

    The CCTV footage was still being streamed, he couldn''t see anything so hey down there waiting for his brother.

    Lin Huang walked into the training grounds but suddenly he couldn''t smell his scent again.

    He narrowed his eyes as they turned golden brown, locating him, it wasn''t easy without his scent.

    "I have him, but you have to give me something in exchange." He suddenly heard a soft and gentle breezed voice.

    " Where will I find you?" He asked as he closed his eyes to listen to his surroundings, he was certain that he hasn''t gone far.

    "In the Tuna forest." The voice faded away, while standing there, he snapped his eyes open which were golden brown.

    The person was already gone, he turned around only to see Luo Chen and Luo Cheng eying him weirdly.

    "What''s the matter?" He inquired as he approached them.

    "Aaahh.. we thought you were enjoying the morning freshness." Luo Chen was the first one to respond as he pinched Luo Cheng on the waist.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "Yeah, I guess it''s good." He walked past them in hurry and went down into theputer room.

    There wasn''t anything like freshness, what he felt about was a cold chill that made his skin numb from feeling anything.

    He opened the door as he got inside and approached them, "Luo Feng, I want you to take care of my brother and also take care of things around here until I return." He hurriedly instructed him before turning around to walk out of theputer room.

    "Brother, brother.. where are you going?" Lin Hong stood up hurriedly and stumbled because of the nket that wasying on the floor while the other part was covering his legs.

    "No need to rush." Lin Huang gently scolded him after he caught his waist before he could fall.

    "Where are you going?" He inquired worriedly as they sat down on the couch while he held his hands tightly.

    "There''s something I have to do urgently outside in the Tuna forest." He responded as he eyed him, since he came over to theputer room, he has been anxious and worried.

    "Don''t go, brother, don''t go.." he held his hands tightly and didn''t want to let go.

    " Don''t worry, nothing will happen to me, but if I dy something will happen to someone else so I have to go and rescue them." He pecked his forehead, he didn''t want to hide anything from him.

    "All right, be careful." He released him, he knew he couldn''t advise him otherwise, he sighed lightly knowing he didn''t have any capabilities to help him out in anything.

    He felt his eyes water as he felt really worried, he bowed his head to hide his sadness.

    Lin Huang had already noticed Lin Hong was again overthinking some things.

    "You can go, I will be fine." He released him as hey down on the couch while he closed his eyes.

    Lin Huang pecked his forehead before exiting theputer room and vanishing into the darkness.

    Lin Hong''s earlier watered eyes suddenly couldn''t control himself as tears streamed down his cheeks, he felt sad.

    "Lin Hong, what''s the matter?" Luo Feng held his hands worriedly, he thought he might be feeling unwell.

    " Luo Feng, I''m worthless! I''m always a burden and unable to assist him when he needs help." His chocked up voice responded as he rubbed his eyes.

    " You might think that you are worthless but to him so long as you are alive, you are worth more than his life, remember that!" He caressed his head trying to calm him down.

    " But Luo Feng, deep down I feel terrible, I know no matter how easy he made it sound, it''s something dangerous that he is going to confront." He opened his useless eyes widely.

    " No, Luo Feng, help me out, I have to go too." He sat up and stood up as he stumbled, he swayed as Luo Feng hurriedly caught him.

    "No, you can''t go there! What if it''s dangerous?" Luo Feng held him back tightly, he couldn''t risk it no matter what.

    He couldn''t go against Lin Huang, and also couldn''t let him suffer in any way.

    "Leave me... Go away if you don''t want to listen to me.. go away.." he began struggling as he roughly pushed him away on his chest.

    "Lin Hong, you need to calm down! Calm down." He tried to talk some sense into him.

 Chapter 343 343; Yes, Im Blind...

    "Leave me... Go away if you don''t want to listen to me.. go away.." he began struggling as he roughly pushed him away on his chest.

    "Lin Hong, you need to calm down! Calm down." He tried to talk some sense into him.

    "I said I don''t want to! I don''t want to!" He struggled while Luo Feng held him tightly without loosening up.

    "You want to go? Can you even see? Don''t you think if something happens to you, your brother will use his life in your exchange? Tell me... What will you help with, with this blindness of yours? What do you think you can do apart from dragging people behind? Can''t you be at least considerate to him? You are selfish." Luo Feng decided to go all out, he had to prick him where it pained the most then he can rethink.

    He let go of him as he slumped down onto the floor, he held his knees up as he ced his head on the knees.

    "Yes, I''m blind... truly blind.." he so beds softly as he curled up.

    Luo Feng felt pity as he bent down to hug him, but he pushed him away, "you don''t need to feel sympathy." His voice was rough and cold.

    " I''m sorry for being harsh on you, it''s the reality, and let''s not burden him too much, don''t you see he has to shoulder everything?" He eyed him worriedly.

    " I want to go back to the bedroom, you need to go and help him out, call Luo Chen to escort me down to the condominium." He was sad when he face the reality, he was a burden.

    " Can''t I take you down?" He inquired worriedly, he felt his emotions weren''t stable.

    "I''m fine, go on." He wiped the tears off as he opened his blind eyes.

    Luo Feng didn''t trust his words but walked out of theputer room and found Luo Chen and Luo Cheng who were moving toward theputer room.

    "Luo Chen, Luo Cheng, I want you to take the young Master back to his bedroom." He instructed them as they walked back.

    They nodded their heads as they walked inside theputer room and saw Lin Hong who was already standing.

    They held his arms as they escorted him out of theputer room and walked down the corridor, Luo Feng didn''t want to be hard on him but he had no other way.

    He watched as his figure vanished down the corridor, he felt heartache, he went to the training grounds and see if he could do anything useful.

    Lin Huang teleported into the thick forest as he began searching for them, he had to be extra careful.

    In the Camp, Lin Hong arrived at the condominium andid down on the bed as they tucked him in.

    "You can all go, I want to be alone.'' he dismissed them as he sobbed lightly.

    Luo Chen and Luo Cheng felt his sad aura that was strongly radiating, but didn''t say anything, they just walked out of the bedroom and closed the door before sitting down in the sitting room.

    They had to guarantee his safety while he slept and also had to make sure nothing happens to him.

    Ming Xie was the first one to wake up, she yawned lightly while rubbing her eyes.

    "You are awake?" Scorpion inquired as his hoarse and rough voice breezed past her ear trickling her.

    That warm breath felt like feathery caresses that lightened the mood.

    "Minh, good morning." She pecked his forehead as she responded.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "Good morning to you too, his was your night? Did you sleep well?" He opened his eyes groggily as their gazes met.

    There was only warmth and love that oozed out of their eyes, they each wanted to pamper and love their partners.

    "Yes, slept well, we need to get ready, today is that big day." She sat up as she stretched her body out.

    Scorpion sat up too as he pulled her into his arms and surprisingly, he pressed his warm lips onto hers.

    Ming Xie lightly pushed him away as she mumbled, "I haven''t brushed my teeth." She covered her mouth with her hand.

    " Hehehe... All right then." He pecked her forehead while ruffling her hair gently.

    "All right, I will shower first." She hopped off the bed as she walked into the bathroom.

    " It''s four in the morning, why don''t we sleep for another hour?" He felt exhausted andzy today.

    " We can''tze around today, maybe tomorrow." Her mellow voice sounded from the bathroom.

    " All right all right, I will get some clothes prepared for you." He got off the bed and began making it first.

    After it was done, he walked into the closet and got some blue jeans and a ck shirt for her, he got the same for himself too.

    Ming Xie was done cleaning up before she dried herself and walked out of the bathroom.

    "I have prepared the bathtub for you." She spoke out as she rubbed her head with the towel gently.

    Scorpion walked around and pulled her into his arms as they fell onto the bed.

    "Hey, we will be gettingte if you go on like this!" She roughly punched her chest but Scorpion blocked the lunches with his arms.

    "Rx, let me kiss." He turned her face around, she curried covered her mouth with her hands as she shook her head.

    "All right all right." He ced her on the bed before walking away.

    He got inside the bathroom and began cleaning up while Ming Xie began dressing up.

    "Hurry up." Ming Xie shouted from the bedroom when she didn''t hear water sshing.

    At the bed Lin Hong sat up and got off the bed as he stumbled into the bathroom, he just couldn''t calm down.

    His emotions were all over the ce, it was really painful to ept the truth.

    "I''m useless! Very useless!" He stumbled around feeling empty and surrounded by darkness.

    "If only.. if only..." He mumbled as he moved around carelessly, he couldn''t get anything but got hold of someone''s knife.

    He held the knife in his palm, he felt it was the only constion, he felt this life wasn''t worth it anymore.

 Chapter 344 344; If Only... If Only...

    "I''m useless! Very useless!" He stumbled around feeling empty and surrounded by darkness only.

    "If only.. if only..." He mumbled as he moved around carelessly, he couldn''t get anything but he suddenly got hold of a small pen knife.

    He held the knife in his palm, he felt it was the only constion, he felt this life wasn''t worth it anymore.

    "I can''t live on like this... What if... What if.." he held the knife in his palm tightly as he opened the shower while the water sshes onto his body.

    Luo Feng who couldn''t believe Lin Hong was all right, walked down the corridor towards the condominium and saw the two guards who were standing there at the door.

    He nodded his head and got inside the living room and saw Luo Cheng and Luo Chen who were busy watching TV.

    He shook his head as he approached the bedroom door and opened it before walking inside.

    He couldn''t see anyone in the bed, and in panic, he began searching around.

    He dashed into the bathroom only to see Lin Hongying on the cold floor while his arm bled profusely. His clothes were dripping wet and stuck onto his body.

    "Lin Hong, what did you do?" His entire voice shook as he hurriedly carried his body and went back into the bedroom.

    He ced him on the couch as he got a first aid kit and began treating his wound and stopping it from bleeding, he hadn''t bled much, seemed he was just right on time.

    "Lin Hong, you need to pull yourself together, you can''t go on like this.." his eyes watered just seeing him sinking deeper down like this.

    " Why did you save me? I don''t want! I don''t want to live anymore!" His weak body struggled while pushing him away.

    He didn''t want to live anymore, he didn''t want to spend his entire life in the darkness and cause anguish to his family.

    "Can''t you bear with it for a little while? your father is looking for a cure! If you aren''t that patient, I don''t mind exchanging my eyes for you." He felt heartache seeing him like this, even though he hid his emotions, they had taken a toll on his health, he was thinning and looking more paler.

    "I don''t want! Do you know how many dangers he has to get through to get that cure? What if he dies along the way? I don''t want them to go through anything... I rather don''t live.." he struggled but Luo Fengpleted dressing the wound up before pulling him into his arms and hugging him tightly.

    "All right then, I will be your eyes, we can even exchange it if you want to, let''s wait for Zhou Hua and he can perform the surgery." He hugged him tightly stopping him from struggling.

    "Why would I ept your eyes? Then I will be indebted to you forever? I don''t want... I don''t want.." he was hysterical and his emotions were running so rampant.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "I don''t want you to be indebted nor feel any burden, I just can''t let you feel like this forever.. my life isn''t worth anythingpared to yours." His eyes watered, they have always been close and mostly did things together but when it came to this huge setback, he didn''t mind sacrificing a little.

    "I don''t want... I will die of guilt, I don''t want.." he mumbled as tears streamed down his cheeks.

    " All right then, I won''t force you to take my eyes but when it gets down to that level, we will have to do it, I won''t ept it seeing you fading away like this... I won''t ept it, I''m just a ve, and this life of mine is not worth it." He could do anything for him, just anything. He tightened his grip around his waist and shielded him, he didn''t mind taking the blunt.

    "No, I''ve never seen you as a ve, I''ve always treated you as my brother, I won''t ept anyone sacrificing anything for me." He mumbled while his choked-up voice wavered.

    " If you don''t ept our sacrifices then give us the honor to attend to your needs and apany you, please Lin Hong!" He closed his eyes calming down, Lin Hong was getting low and low every minute and depression was taking a toll on his health.

    "I don''t want to be a burden to anyone! I don''t want to live like this." He pressed his face on his chest as he wrapped his arms around his waist.

    "We will walk down this path altogether, so please give me this chance, please would you?" He pleaded and begged, he had to assure him that he will do his best to take care of him.

    "You have your own life and ambitions, sticking around with me will drag you down, you may never achieve anything in this life apart from just being my eyes andpanionship." He didn''t want to live a life full of guilt.

    " I don''t have any such ambitions, being beside you and apanying you is fair enough and it''s a worthy achievement." He lightly sighed as he kissed his hair.

    Lin Hong inhaled sharply as he calmed down, his hand was aching but that wasn''t disrupting this moment.

    It didn''t take long before he fell asleep, he softly carried him to the bed and changed his wet clothes before tucking him in well.

    He went back into the bathroom and cleaned up the mess, he didn''t want the two brothers to have any fights as their rtionship will get worse and deteriorate since they began doubting each other.

    He got a wet napkin and dipped it inside the warm waters before wrangling it dry.

    He walked back to the bed and cleaned his hands, face, and feet before covering his back.

    "Lin Hong, I don''t mind sacrificing my eyes, but for me... you being alive is my greatest treasure." He kissed his forehead as his hot tears fell onto his forehead.

    He wiped the tears and calmed himself down before walking out of the bedroom and saw Luo Cheng and Luo Chen who were busy watching a movie.

 Chapter 345 345; Lin Hong, I Dont Mind Sacrificing My Eyes...

    "Lin Hong, I don''t mind sacrificing my eyes, but for me... you being alive is my greatest treasure." He kissed his forehead as his hot tears fell onto his forehead.

    He wiped the tears and calmed himself down before walking out of the bedroom and saw Luo Cheng and Luo Chen who were busy watching a movie.

    They were so concentrated on the movie and the volume was so high, that they hadn''t heard anything nor stood up to see why Luo Feng was taking long inside the bedroom.

    "You don''t need to work anymore, you are dismissed." He walked to the door and got the shadow guards that were guarding the door.

    "Luo Thu, get me clean clothes to change into." He instructed him and turned around to see Luo Chen and Luo Cheng standing there dazed.

    "I said that you two, you are dismissed, your services are no longer needed." He walked again past them as he approached the bedroom door.

    They woke up from the dazed look and got furious, "What right do you have to dismiss us? Since when did you get the powers too?" Luo Chen got angry that he was dismissed so easily.

    "He didn''t turn around, he got into the bedroom and closed the door, he approached the bed and sat down beside Lin Hong.

    He caressed his hair which was a bit wet, he got a blow dry machine and dried his hair before switching the heater on.

    Seeing his hair was dry, he ce the blow-dry back into the drawer, he got new clean sheets and changed them before letting him sleep infortably.

    Luo Chen and Luo Cheng who were just left in the living room marched out of the condominium furiously as they went to search for Young Master Lin.

    They didn''t even bother to inquire what has happened and why the harsh punishment.

    The shadow guards brought in some clean clothes that he changed into beforeying down to apany him.

    Ming Xie was done dressing up when Scorpion walked out of the bathroomzily while he gently rubbed his hair with a towel.

    "Help me out drying my hair." He sat down on the bed, his upper body was bare while the lower part was wrapped in a clean ck towel.

    "You have two hands, hurry up." She roughly passed him his clothes.

    " It''s so early, can''t you attend to me even this once?" He mumbled as he whined.

    She felt goosebumps crawling all over her skin, how can a big man like him whine so shamelessly? Nevertheless, she got a blow-dry from the drawer at the bedside.

    She plugged it into the socket before standing in front of him in between his legs and began drying his hair.

    After a few minutes, it was done, she ced the blow-dry back inside the drawer after switching the socket off.

    Scorpion pulled her into his arms as she fell onto hisp, she was caught off guard and her fall was so awkward, but not only that, she fell on something hard that rubbed her soft bum.

    "Shhh..." He inhaled sharply feeling that sudden surge of pain.

    "You, you, you.. " she panicked as she stammered.

    He held her thin waist tightly and ced his chin on the crook of her neck and inhaled her hair shampoo scent.

    "Can''t you be gentle?" His voice was hoarse and low, she could tell he was enduring some pain.

    "I''m sorry." She flinched nervously.

    "All right." He released her as he felt his body acting abnormal, he couldn''t let his small devil loose, he had to keep his promises.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "Okay dress up." She was so embarrassed and nervous, that she dashed into the living room and left him there all alone.

    "You are a shy one, you better get used to me very soon." His voice echoed as those jokingly stated words got into her mind.

    She couldn''t stop her racing heart that was going wild, she pressed her hands onto her chest.

    She was a girl in love and whatever was happening to her was new and foreign, though she didn''t mind embracing it.

    Scorpion hurriedly dressed up before exiting the bedroom only to see her standing there dazed a stupid grin pasted on her face.

    "Hehehe, what happened to you? You are drooling!" He gently flicked her forehead.

    Who knew what was running through her mind, her smile was so lewd and showed a wolf ready to devour its prey.

    She raised her hand to wipe her lips off automatically without thinking much

    When she didn''t feel any wetness, she nced at him giving him an annoying look.

    "Hehe.." he justughed as he ced his arm on her shoulders protectively.

    She pped his hand off gently as she walked away leaving him behind.

    "My dear, why are you angry now? I was just teasing you!" He lightly smirked as he tagged behind her.

    "Don''t follow me, just follow your path.. humph." She dashed down the corridor leaving him behind.

    He closed the door before rushing down the corridor towards the direction she disappeared into.

    In the condominium, Luo Feng was awake as he apanied him, he couldn''t leave all alone by himself.

    Lin Fai and Zhou Feng woke up early today and they were all ready and set up, the voting time begins exactly at 5: 30am and they had to arrive at their registered polling stations to vote.

    ? Walking down the corridor, he met Ming Xie who seemed to be in hurry.

    "Good morning Ming Xie.." he approached her as he greeted her and shortly, he saw Scorpion who was approaching their direction in hurry.

    "Good morning Master Lin.. why are you up so early?" She inquired curiously as she halted in her steps to catch her breath, she was panting heavily.

    "Today you know it''s a big day, so we can''t bezing in bed." He lightly smiled as Scorpion got closer.

    " Good morning Master Lin.." he greeted him politely.

    "Good morning, is everything set?" He inquired as he pocketed his hands.

    He was wearing a ck polo shirt with some ck jeans matched with a navy blue zer.

    "We have just woken up, it''s now we will get down to work and fix everything." Ming Xie politely responded.

    " All right then, I will be in the dining hall." He nodded his head and let them get down to work so that they can be out soon.

 Chapter 346 346; He Will Be All Right, Right?

    "We have just woken up, it''s now we will get down to work and fix everything." Ming Xie politely responded.

    " All right then, I will be in the dining hall." He nodded his head and let them get down to work so that they can be out soon.

    They hurriedly walked down the corridor and went into the secret condominium.

    They knocked at the door lightly, Luo Feng who was apanying Lin Hong heard that knock at the door.

    He sat upzily, he had begun feeling sleepy and that knock just pulled him back.

    He rubbed the back of his neck lightly as he turned around to nce at Lin Hong who seemed to have woken up.

    "I don''t want to see anyone." He mumbled while his eyes were still closed, his lips protruding as he pouted them.

    "All right, I will be back in a minute." He aligned his front hair which was almost covering his face before getting off the bed.

    He wore some sandals before walking toward the door and opening it.

    Holding the door with his right hand while his left upper shoulder leaned against the wall blocking any entrance.

    "Good morning Ming Xie, Scorpion" he politely greeted them as he yawned, he hadn''t had a wink of sleep and exhaustion was taking a toll on his body.

    "Oooh good morning, we thought of seeing Lin Huang." Ming Xie went straight to the business that brought them there.

    " Lin Huang has a serious matter to attend to, it was urgent and critical, I think you guys can handle the matters that are easy and if in case you have more problems, you can make a call, he might have returned by then." He exined Ashe remembered the grave look Lin Huang had on his face, it wasn''t an easy matter.

    "All right, we will call you, so be with your phone all the time, also, how''s Lin Hong?" Scorpion held Ming Xie''s hand intimately kneading it.

    "He''s all right, by the time youe back, he might have woken up." He smiled gently at them, he understood Ming Xie was worried about them but the boys were big enough to understand some things all by themselves.

    They nodded their heads and walked away, Luo Feng closed the door as he exhaled loudly.

    He returned to the bedroom andy down on the bed to apany Lin Hong.

    "Lin Hong, how are you feeling?" He inquired as he looked at his pale and sweating face.

    " I''m fine." He responded as he drifted off and immediately slept.

    Leaning on his arm, he ced his face on his palm as he watched the sleeping boy.

    In the forest, Princess Wu Xue was done feeding her as they sat closer to the fires to keep warm.

    She hugged her tightly in her arms, he didn''t want her to catch any fever or get more ill.

    "We will get through this!" She mumbled whileforting her.

    "It''s okay.." her voice was rough and low as she closed her eyes to sleep, the warmth that coursed into her body was enough to make her feel warm and sleepy.

    Lin Huang had gotten into the forest and realized the situation was dire, there seemed to be some magical possessed trees.

    He has been moving around until he just realized he has been all around and back to his starting point.

    The animalistic instincts in him got wild as they threatened to get loose.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "Control yourself.. control yourself.." he mumbled as he closed his eyes.

    While tracking Zhou Hua down, he suddenly felt a huge push of condensed air moving in his direction.

    He just bent down and it knocked the trees in the front, he snapped his eyes open and nced in the direction it came from.

    His eyes now were sparkling golden like burning fire, he teleported and caught the monster creature before tearing it into two parts.

    He growled loudly as his intimidating and murderous aura radiated and immediately scared the less powerful creatures away.

    He could hear some people''s breath and their exact location but didn''t make any move.

    He couldn''t tell if it was a trap, he had to be careful.

    He bent down and studied the monster creature first, its blood was green liquid and it was sizzling.

    "What''s this?" He mumbled as he carefully looked at the creature then realized, it must have been a human turned into a monster.

    "So cruel!" He muttered as he stood up and straightened his back.

    He moved forward light-footed, but even being careful, he hadn''t nced at the ground, once he stepped on something, it clicked.

    He didn''t raise his foot but rather looked down to see what was happening.

    Looking closely he saw that it was a bomb, he held his breath before thinking of what to do.

    It could only mean one thing, it was a well-prepared setup.

    If he raises his leg, the bomb will explode in a matter of seconds, but if he can teleport away, then survival chances are high.

    The issue was how to dy it by a few seconds, but since he was all alone, he immediately teleported as the bomb exploded.

    It pushed him away as he fell and got bruised by the dry branches on the ground.

    The magnitude of the explosion was so huge and impactful, Zhou Hua who was being beaten up in one corner of the forest froze when he heard the explosion.

    What did he fear the most couldn''t have happened right? He couldn''t die like that right?

    His thoughts raced wildly the more he heard that wild explosion.

    In the Camp, everyone heard that wild explosion that has gone off.

    Lin Hong sat up immediately, he was so nervous that his entire body was sweating.

    Luo Feng was also worried about Lin Huang.

    "He will be all right, right?" His voice was shaky as he mumbled those words, he didn''t believe in whatever he was saying.

    Luo Feng nced at him and wanted tofort him but didn''t know the right words to use.

    He pulled him into his arms, "you don''t need to worry, if your brother gets injured he can send a distress signal and we will March into the forest, but he hasn''t, so let''s be positive." He also spoke out but couldn''t believe his own words, what if he was seriously injured and couldn''t send the signal?

 Chapter 347 347; Dont You Think That You Went Overboard?

    He pulled him into his arms, "you don''t need to worry, if your brother gets injured he can send a distress signal and we will March into the forest, but he hasn''t, so let''s be positive." He also spoke out but couldn''t believe his own words, what if he was seriously injured and couldn''t send the signal?

    "But what if.. what if..." He mumbled nervously as his eyes teared up.

    " You don''t need to overthink it, I can go and check it out." he caressed his back soothingly.

    Luo Chen and Luo Cheng who had gone to the Computer room didn''t see Lin Huang, they turned around to look for him at the training grounds.

    When they heard that loud explosion, they halted in their steps and could feel the ground shaking.

    "Why could there be any explosion around here?" Luo Chen mumbled nervously as they walked into the training grounds.

    " Could something have happened?" Luo Cheng spoke out worriedly.

    " We have to find Lin Huang first." They went into the training grounds and met Ming Xie and Scorpion who were going down the corridor.

    "Good morning Ming Xie, Scorpion.. have you seen Lin Huang?" Luo Cheng greeted them politely as he inquired about his whereabouts.

    "Good morning, Lin Huang is busy handling some urgent matters." Ming Xie responded while she held Scorpion''s hand and walked away.

    "So what do we do now?" Luo Cheng turned around to face Luo Chen.

    "What are you worried about? I didn''t do anything!" Luo Cheng walked down into the dining hall as Luo Chen tagged behind him.

    Ming Xie and Scorpion who was a distance away halted in their steps as Ming Xie faced Scorpion.

    "Do you think Lin Huang had something to do with the explosion? Should we check out?" She inquired nervously, that explosion caused a huge tremor and certainly chances of survival were minimal.

    "No, let''s take care of the things in the Camp, and today being the special day, if he needs our help, he will call for us." Scorpion sighed as he ruffled her hair gently.

    They walked into the dining hall only to see Zhou Feng who was getting up from his seat, he was already done with eating.

    "Good morning Zhou Feng, Zhou Hong, Zhou Ling." Ming Xie and Scorpion say down and politely greeted them.

    "Good morning Scorpion, Ming Xie." They responded in unison.

    " Ming Xie, have you seen Lin Fai?" He halted as he inquired.

    " Yeah, I think he''s going down into the secret chamber, we can have a small chat here before we leave the camp," Scorpion responded while suggesting as it wouldn''t manage to have any meetings.

    "Sure." He sat down as they got served and began chatting here and there.

    Lin Fai went down into the condominium, he wanted to see Lin Hong before setting off.

    A light knock could be heard from the door, Lin Hong who was tensed up felt more nervous as his entire body began sweating.

    His heartbeat shot up and got more erratic, Luo Feng realize from his sudden changes, he was experiencing anxiety attacks.

    "Lin Hong, you need to calm down! No one can force you into doing things that you don''t want." He looked at his closed eyes and could feel a sudden surge of protectiveness.

    "Feng, I don''t want to see anyone." His low gentle voice mumbled as tears couldn''t stop falling on his cheeks.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "Okay, wait a minute here." He ced him onto the bed gently and covered him before getting off, Lin Fai who was standing at the door decided to knock again for thest time.

    Raising his hand to knock, the door was suddenly opened, and immediately saw Luo Feng who was yawning without opening his eyes, he just opened them in a slit and lightly nced at him.

    "Good morning Luo Feng, sorry for waking you up, I thought of seeing Lin Hong and Lin Huang before going off to vote." He expressed his intentions.

    " Lin Huang went out to run some urgent errands while Lin Hong just slept, he was apanying his brother the entire night, he just got into bed." He exined as he yawned expressing his seriousness, his eyes were sleepy and innocent.

    "All right, tell him; we will see each other in the evening." He bid him goodbye before walking away.

    Luo Feng exhaled loudly before closing the door and locking it.

    He walked back to the bedroom and approached the bed before joining Lin Hong.

    "You can sleep now, he''s gone untilter evening if tomorrow." He caressed his hair.

    " He must be disappointed." He closed his eyes as tears escaped from the side of his eyes.

    "If you go on crying like this you know that your brother will be angry at you." He wiped the tears off as he pulled him into his arms.

    In the sea Lin Wei hadn''t still woken up, she was sleeping soundly and her heartbeat was back to normal.

    Lin Juan held her in his arms tightly, one thing he knew was that he couldn''t let anything happen to her.

    "You have to wake up soon Wei Wei." He mumbled beside her ear as he raised his head and nced at the entrance of the cave.

    He could feel so many creatures surrounding the entire vicinity and the only prayer he had was that the magical protection did wear out or get weak.

    "Wei Wei." He closed his eyes as he pecked her forehead sweetly, he has never felt this fulfilled like being a father.

    Lin Fai walked down into the infirmary to look for Zhou Hua and see if he was going out today.

    But that explosion was lingering in his mind, it caused a huge tremor and if in case there were people, they couldn''t survive.

    Lin Huang got up as he inspected his surroundings.

    Luo Cheng and Luo began boxing as they trained themselves, Luo Thu walked in and saw them training.

    "What are you guys doing here? Shouldn''t you be in your guarding station?" He inquired curiously but his voice was t and distant.

    "Why should you bother with what we are doing?" Luo Cheng retorted back rudely.

    Luo Thu raised his eyebrows and walked away without giving them much attention as he began training.

    "Don''t you think you went overboard?" Luo Chen walked away from the training hall.

    Inside the forest, while Lin Huang was trying to navigate through carefully, a huge fierce creature growled as it moved faster in his direction.

    Its growl made the hairs on the back of his neck stand, and his entire body got stiff.

 Chapter 348 348; Woow, You Guys Are So Busy...

    Inside the forest, while Lin Huang was trying to navigate through carefully, a huge fierce creature growled as it moved faster in his direction, its feet thumped on the ground loudly.

    Its growl made the hairs on the back of his neck stand, and his entire body got stiff, he turned around and nced in the direction its footsteps wereing from.

    His reaction was enough to entice the monster, it increased its murderous aura and moved faster after noticing he was in a daze and frightened posture.

    Lin Huang''s body suddenly began aching before it turned into a Dragon, his sharp and fiery eyes glowed like a burning fire.

    "Growl... Growl..." He growled loudly scaring other creatures away who were beneath him, he was the mystic creature.

    The monster attacked him fiercely as it was a werewolf that had not evolved since it had minimal powers inherited.

    Using its tail, he knocked the monster off as it flew miles away before falling onto the ground.

    Lin Huang flew in its direction and tore it apart, its blood was also green, and its smell was so strong and stenchy, he couldn''t withstand its smell.

    He flew miles away and stood somewhere safe before shifting back to his normal human self.

    In the cave, three men were beating Zhou Hua vigorously, one was kicking him while the others punched him.

    He didn''t make any defensive moves, he knew they wanted Lin Huang, but when he heard that explosion, his heart turned cold and chilled.

    He wouldn''t want anything to happen to him but what else could he do? He couldn''t avoid this cmity, only tears fell down his cheeks.

    "Hahahaha, it''s certain that he must have been blown into pieces..." One of them remarked sarcastically.

    " Hahaha, what if we can kill this one? After all.. no one can rescue him nor can he ept the fact that he was the one who caused his death." Another one remarked sarcastically, his voice was low and rough.

    Lin Huang who was hiding in a corner, could hear several footsteps and otherughing voices.

    He exhaled loudly, he had to figure out how to rescue him without endangering their lives.

    After the three nights have passed, princess Wu Xue supporting Xie walked out of the cave, it was still early morning.

    "How are you feeling?" She inquired worriedly as they approached their horse.

    "I''m fine, we can move now." It was still aching but after much rest, she was feeling a bit better now.

    She got into the horse before Xie sat behind her, and they began their journey moving North.

    In the Ming Kingdom, twenty percent of attackers were already subdued and others were seriously injured.

    "Well done." He stood up and pped his hands, he could see how bright the future was.

    "Now we should concentrate on the East and South, I guess there are many assants there, do be careful." He forewarned them as he sat down and began going through the scrolls.

    In the Qing Kingdom, things were getting more worse, most of the territories were destroyed and many people got killed.

    The entire ce became a ughterhouse for humans, those who escaped and hid early could only be the only ones who could preserve their lives.

    Lin Fai walked down to theboratory and didn''t see anyone, the door was locked.<novelnext></novelnext>

    He walked into the infirmary and saw Wu Tang who was preparing himself to go to the field.

    "Wu Tang, good morning." He walked in and he greeted him.

    He was all dressed up and seemed to be packing his medicine bags.

    "Good morning Master Lin." He politely greeted him as he zipped the bags.

    "Have you seen Zhou Hua anywhere?" He looked around curiously, he could only see Eagle who was sound asleep.

    "No, I haven''t seen him since yesterday.'' he turned around and nced towards Eagle who was sleeping.

    He didn''t know if he should wake him up or just let him be.

    "How''s he?" Lin Fai inquired curiously, he knew the death of a loved one was the most painful and cruel one, it has never been easy to move.

    "Everything requires time, let''s go." They walked out of the infirmary while closing the doors, there was nothing Eagle could do as there were many hidden shadow guards all over the entire ce.

    They walked down to the parking lot, Ming Xie and Scorpion also were done, and with several others, they walked down to the parking lot.

    Luo Cheng who was left inside the boxing ring, sighed lightly as he sat down contemting what to do next.

    Luo Thu was done with the exercises as he felt the training hall and went down to his hostel.

    He cleaned up before going down to the secret chamber, he needed to see Luo Feng.

    In the parking lot, they had all gathered even the old fellows, it was almost six in the morning already.

    "Good morning everyone, this is the day we have all been waiting for, we are going out to vote and choose the candidate of our choice.

    We will be apanied by the secret shadow guards and guarantee everyone''s safety and we think probably the other candidates may try to y dirty, let''s be careful.

    After the Elections, everyone will be escorted back to his home and wait for the results to be announced. Have a wonderful day." Ming Xiepleted his speech as he turned around to face Lin Fai.

    "Good morning everyone, let''s just vote and wait for the results, if we win then we shall celebrate, and if we don''t, let''s maintain peace, thank you all for your support, you have assisted me in various ways and I''m very grateful and lucky to have you guys as my mentors have a good day." He bowed his head respectfully.

    " Good morning everyone, we can now board the vans and proceed, have a wonderful day." He signaled with his hand as he let them board in first.

    They all boarded the vans and with the apany of the military trucks they drove out majestically, Eve anyone who wanted to y dirty will think twice.

    Now inside the Camp, only a few shadow guards were left while Luo Chen and Luo Cheng were the only idled ones without any work.

    In the forest, Lin Huang moved carefully, it was morning but the ce hadn''t brightened up well.

    He teleported into the cave and came face to face with the three men who were busy beating Zhou Hua.

    "Woow woow, you guys are so busy, can I join you?" He remarked sarcastically as he pocketed his hands.

 Chapter 349 349; You Came...

    He teleported into the cave and came face to face with the three men who were busy beating Zhou Hua.

    "Woow woow, you guys are so busy, can I join you?" He remarked sarcastically as he pocketed his hands, his lips curved upwards devilishly.

    The three men froze as their entire bodies shook in fright, his voice was scary enough, and his supreme aura suppressed them as they began feeling choked up.

    Zhou Hua who wasying on the dirty grounds, raised his head lightly, he couldn''t believe that he heard his voice, to him it was a voice of hope but to others, it was a grim repear ready to devour their souls.

    Seeing it was Lin Huang, he smiled gently at him, "you came." His voice wasced with dependency.

    "Why wouldn''t Ie for you? But do remember I own your life." He retorted back even though his face was frigid and void of all emotions, he could see the warmth oozing from his eyes.

    "Hehehe.." he vomited blood as he fainted, he couldn''t tell if it was relief or the fact that the person who cared for him the most showed up.

    "What a wimp!" He snorted coldly as he eyed the three men who stood there like statues.

    "What are your names?" He moved forward to check his pulse while he questioned them. His pulse was okay, he might have fainted from too much pain or loss of blood.

    One of them pressed an emergency distress signal informing the soldiers to move in quickly.

    "Haha, we have ns B always.. what a silly boy." One of them remarked back coldly.

    Lin Huang teleported to his front and his nails dipped deeper into his chest and pulled his heart out.

    The other two men gaped their mouths open in fright, and the man whose heart was plucked out fell onto the floor unceremoniously.

    His eyes were wide open in horror, he hadn''t expected to die just like that, this person in front of them wasn''t a human but rather a cruel animal.

    He was a devil in human skin, one of the two remaining, plopped down onto the floor as he peed on himself, dying was so easy when you made wrong choices.

    "So are you going to tell me your names or I shouldn''t bother? After all, you are all going to die." He bent down and wiped his hands on the dead person''s clothes while he threw the heart away like it didn''t matter.

    "I''m Chu Ching, and he is Chu Fie, please forgive us, we are sorry for this hide and seek game we were ying.." the other one sobered up as he went down on his knees.

    "Hahaha, didn''t you start this y? Why not continue ying it? If I wasn''t careful enough, I would have exploded into pieces." He nced at himzily.

    " Do you think that you will get out of this ce alive? Haha.. you will die here!" Chu Fie remarked sarcastically after pulling himself together.

    " I will survive but you? You will die for sure.." he bent down and held his neck before snapping it as the bones cracked.

    He died there immediately, and his bodyy there lifelessly.

    "Hehehe... Before I die, you guys will die first.." he walked over in his directionzily.

    Chu Ching back-stepped nervously as his entire body shook in fright, his death was imminent.

    "What are you afraid of now? Didn''t you say that I will die here? Hehe.. you will die first." His voice was low and rough, it sent chills down his spine.

    He got hold of his neck and gripped it tightly in his palm, before snapping his neck.

    He walked back to Zhou Hua and picked him up before dragging his body out leisurely.

    "What a heavy human, you need to exercise." He mumbled as he exited the cave.<novelnext></novelnext>

    He had just walked outside when he came face to face with many soldiers who had just arrived.

    "Woow, woow.." his voice sounded as it echoed venomously.

    They held their guns and pointed toward him.

    "Where are they?" A man moved forward who seemed to be the leader.

    "They are all dead..." he remarked sarcastically as he halted in his steps and eyed them.

    "Fire..." The leader walked back as he instructed them.

    Lin Huang immediately transformed into a Dragon and breath fire burning them down, but the first two bullets hit his shoulders as he carried Zhou Hua protectively with his hooks.

    Zhou Hua who had fainted earlier, opened his eyes only to see himself being carried up higher by a scary creature.

    "Aaaahhh..." He screamed out in fright.

    Lin Huang breathed fire again burning more soldiers when he heard Zhou Hua yelling.

    "When you were being beaten, I didn''t hear you screaming out so loudly." His sarcastic remarks echoed in the forest.

    " Aahhh.." Zhou Hua was surprised to hear Lin Huang''s voice, he fainted as he couldn''t take this kind of news.

    "Is he that afraid?" He mumbled as he flew back into the Camp, he hid in an isted corner and changed into his human form before carrying Zhou Hua down into the secret chamber.

    He arrived at the secret chamber and walked into the condominium before cing him in the other bedroom.

    He called the shadow guards to take care of him and his wounds, he held his shoulder that was bleeding.

    He went into the bedroom Lin Hong was in and went directly into the bathroom.

    He got the first aid kit and easily got rid of the bullets before cleaning the wound up.

    Lin Hong wasn''t asleep and could hear done movements, Luo Feng also saw Lin Huang who nodded at him.

    "Lin Huang, is that you?" He sat up as he immediately called out, he could smell a strong scent of blood.

    "Yes, it''s me.. what''s the matter brother?" He responded as he went on with bandaging his wound.

    " Brother, did you.. did you.." he wanted to ask but thought rather otherwise, he might not be honest.

    "You want to know if I''m injured? It''s just a small wound from the gunshot.. nothing to worry about." He sighed lightly as he responded, he knew he had strong smelling senses so he couldn''t lie to him.

    "How can a gunshot be a small wound?" His eyes watered as he thought of the kind of danger he must have gone through.

    "Hahahaha, I will let you feel it if you are doubting, the only person who can and is capable of killing me is you!" He remarked gently as he freshened up.

    " Brother.." he mumbled beneath his breath as he shied off.

    Luo Feng calmed down after seeing everything was good, the only thing remaining is for him to receive his punishment.

 Chapter 350 350; Just Answer What I Asked You

    " Brother.." he mumbled beneath his breath as he shied off.

    Luo Feng calmed down after seeing everything was good, the only thing remaining is for him to receive his punishment.

    "What? There are no angels around here, sometimes we are forced to betray our family members." He wore a ck shirt before exiting the closet.

    " Oooh, we won''t get there." He eagerly responded, you could feel the Innocence and honesty that wasced in his words.

    Luo Feng got off the bed as he bowed his head low, "I''m sorry Master, I failed my mission."

    He didn''t need Lin Huang to find out, it was better to report himself first.

    "Brother, brother.. don''t punish him, it''s my fault.." Lin Hong hurriedly excused him, he couldn''t bare the fact that he had to be punished for his misbehavior.

    "Before I could punish you, what mistake did youmit this time?" He sat down beside Lin Hong who hurriedly held his hands.

    " Brother, it''s my fault." Lin Hong mumbled feeling heartache, he was the reason why he could be punished.

    "Lin Hong, rule number 15, what does it say?" He turned around and face him, his face was rigid but you could feel an intense anger aura spreading out.

    "Every soldier is entitled to punishment once he fails his mission and should stay hungry for three days.." tears fell down his cheeks whilepleting the use.

    He drew his hands back and clenched them tightly in tiny fists, if only he had controlled himself, then he wouldn''t be going through this torturous punishment.

    "Young Master Lin, Lin Hong was worried about you so he instructed me toe to find you, I informed Luo Cheng and Luo Chen to watch over him but they didn''t, leading to a small ident whereby Lin Hong got injured." He narrated out.

    The sleeping robe was longer and Lin Huang hadn''t seen the wound.

    "Lin Hong, let me see the wound.." his voice was cold and icy as he eyed Luo Feng whose entire face was bowed.

    " Brother, it''s embarrassing... it''s somewhere you are not supposed to see.." heid down on the bed covering himself up.

    He couldn''t let Lin Huang know the wound or how it came about, Luo Feng might get severely punished.

    Lin Huang could tell he was nervous and tensed, why could he feel like that around him?

    "Brother, am I scary?" He inquired curiously as he frowned.

    " No, you are not." His lumped-up throat muffled as he tried to express himself calmly.

    "You know where to receive your punishment.." he dismissed Luo Feng as he turned around and faced Lin Hong.

    "Lin Hong, you can rest, I have things to take care of.." he stood up as he marched out of the condominium and walked down the corridor.

    He came across Luo Thu who was heading to the secret chamber.

    "Good morning Young Master Lin.." he bowed his head and greeted him respectfully.

    "Mnn, bring Luo Chen and Luo Cheng toe and see me." He instructed as he walked past him and went down.

    " All right Master." He nodded his head and turned around to go to the training grounds.

    Lin Hong who wasying on the bed cried silently, Luo Feng who hadn''t gone to receive his punishment, approached the bed and sat down.

    "You are bing more of a crybaby!" He caressed his hair.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "Humph... I just got something in my eyes." He snorted back as he hid under the covers.

    "You don''t need to feel bad, it''s just a small punishment." He patted his shoulder before standing up.

    Lin Hong hurriedly held his shirt, "Luo Feng, do you... do you..." He mumbled before sighing and loosening his grip.

    Luo Feng caught his hand that was withdrawing away and kneaded it gently.

    "I don''t me you, and don''t be angry at your brother, he just loves you." He patted his head lightly.

    " Humph.. why are you defending him!" He pulled his hand away in annoyance.

    " If Lin Huang got injured due to someone else''s carelessness, I''m very certain it won''t be just this small punishment but torture him to death.. so be in his shoe and understand him, he''s already lenient and let you lie to him." Heforted him, he also understood this aspect, if anyone ever dated to injure Lin Hong then he would tear his body apart.

    "All right." He nodded his head in understanding.

    " But, do you think he would notice that I lied?" He nervously gripped the cover, he knew his brother hated lies the most.

    "I don''t know, you need to behave and rest, I will be back soon." He bid him goodbye before exiting the bedroom.

    " Come back soon." Lin Hong''s gentle voice echoed in the entire condominium.

    Luo Feng just smiled before walking away, he saw two more shadow guards walking in and out of the opposite bedroom.

    He didn''t snoop around but rather left the condominium and went down to the punishment room to receive his punishment.

    ? Lin Hong exhaled loudly, "at least he didn''t me me nor hate me.." he sat up as he mumbled under his breath.

    He wanted to go back to his normal life but being blind and living in the darkness threw him off the bnce, and he lost his ego and self-esteem.

    As days went by, he was feeling more distant from the real world, he was losing himself to the darkness.

    The shadow guards took care of Zhou Hua''s wounds and cleaned them before leaving him to rest after bandaging them.

    Luo Thu arrived at the training hall and saw Luo Cheng was still sitting down in the boxing ring.

    "Luo Cheng, Young Master Lin is requesting your attendance immediately." He passed the message before exiting the hall and walking down to the hostels.

    "Wait, wait Luo Thu.." Luo Cheng shot up immediately as he scurried in the direction Luo Thu disappeared into but couldn''t see him.

    He was nervous as he walked across the training grounds.

    Luo Feng walked into the hostel and found Luo Chen was watching TV.

    "Luo Chen, Young Master Lin requests your attendance immediately." He informed him before walking back to theputer room.

    " Wait, wait Luo Thu.. why is he asking for me? What did I do?" He tagged behind Luo Thu as he haughtily inquired.

    "Don''t you think you are getting more arrogant?" Luo Thu was feeling irked by his arrogance.

    "Just answer what I asked you! You don''t need to lecture me.. we joined this camp at the sand time, so don''t give this notion kind of a holy servant." He retorted back coldly, who was he to tell me him off?

 Chapter 351 351; This Is So Unfair

    "Don''t you think you are getting more arrogant?" Luo Thu was feeling irked by his arrogance.

    "Just answer what I asked you! You don''t need to lecture me.. we joined this camp at the sand time, so don''t give this notion kind of a holy servant." He retorted back coldly, who was he to tell me him off?

    Luo Thu halted in his steps and turned around to face Luo Chen who was talking so haughtily.

    He smirked disgusted as he elerated his pace and walked away, he didn''t have time to argue with a doomed person.

    In the bedroom, Lin Hong got tired of sitting up, heid down on the bed and faced the ceiling.

    Even though he couldn''t see anything, he just kept his eyes open, sighing over and over.

    He was a bit anxious, and it seemed time wasn''t moving, he was restless and itchy.

    Luo Cheng was the first one to arrive at theputer room while Luo Chen and Luo Thu tagged behind him shortly.

    "Luo Cheng, do you know your mistake?" His fingers were busy pressing the keyboard while his mouth spat those words out questioning him.

    He looked outwardly and distant, he no longer has that cute little boy aura.

    Since when did he grow up into this kind of a person?

    "Are you waiting for me to ask you again?" He swirled his chair and turned around to face Luo Cheng.

    In anger that he was trying to suppress, he snapped the small pencil he had in his palm into two pieces.

    His aura was getting more intensive and vividly you could tell he was angry beyond words.

    "No Young Master Lin." He bowed his head as he respectfully responded.

    "You don''t know? Go and ask Luo Feng before you report back here.." he coldly dismissed him as he swirled his chair and turned around to face theputer.

    Luo Cheng was very nervous as he exited theputer room while Luo Chen tagged behind him, he didn''t need to wait to be given those small instructions.

    Luo Thuo stood there waiting for orders or missions to undertake.

    "I will transfer some footage to the big screens, I need you to keep watch and also open our phones just in case they make any emergency call." He instructed him as he went on pressing.

    " All right Master.." he bowed his head respectfully before taking a seat and began watching them keenly.

    Luo Cheng and Luo Chen walked down to the secret chamber condominium, they knew that was the ce where they shall find Luo Feng.

    "What wrong did wemit? Is Luo Feng setting us up?" Luo Cheng mumbled in annoyance as he pocketed his hands.

    Luo Chen just eyed him and kept quiet, he noticed Lin Huang was very angry with them, definitely, it was a huge problem.

    They knocked on the door before getting inside, they walked into the bedroom and saw Lin Hong who was blindly staring into space.

    "Young Master Lin, where is Luo Feng?" Luo Cheng was cold and anxious, he was getting impatient.

    "Punishment.." he responded that one word tly, they can depict the meaning behind the one word.<novelnext></novelnext>

    Luo Cheng and Luo Chen immediately froze as their mouths gaped, if Luo Feng was receiving his punishment, then this blunder theymitted must be huge.

    Luo Cheng whose entire body shook hearing the word punishment woke up from his sudden realization and dashed out of the condominium as a hurricane.

    Luo Chen also hurriedly tagged behind him as they dashed down to the punishment dungeon.

    Lin Hong sat up as he listened to the fading away footsteps, he sighed lightly before kneading his hands.

    He was worried and restless, he knew the punishment was not just small training, anyone who stepped inside the dungeon could either walk out alive or seriously injured.

    He exhaled loudly trying to calm himself down.

    Inside theputer room, after getting enough videos, he leaned back on his seatfortably before he began watching them.

    He was feeling exhausted, and in pain, a lot was happening around him more so the fact that his brother lied to him.

    He also noticed he was nervous and scared, was he bing a scary creature? Will he be finally left all alone?

    He stood up and he began pacing around aimlessly, he didn''t know what was causing his sudden restlessness.

    Could he be worried that Zhou Hua will hate and distance himself from him after seeing his true form?

    "Young Master Lin, are you facing any problem?" Luo Thu turned around to face him before inquiring.

    He could see his master wasn''t fine, something major was bothering him.

    "I''m alright." He sighed as he sat down and closed his eyes, he had to pull himself together and shoulder on.

    ''so what if he distances himself from me? So Luo Cheng and Luo Chen finally got down into the dungeon and saw Luo Feng getting ready to go into the dungeon.

    The dungeon was a secretive chamber that contained all kinds of attacking mechanisms, from arrow shooting to knives, and bombs.. your survival depends on your good fighting and defensive skills.

    "Luo Feng wait.. what kind of mistake did wemit that needs to be severely punished like this?" Luo Chen inquired as he approached him.

    " Young Master Lin got injured in the bathroom and you guys were watching TV." He responded without turning around to look at their faces.

    " Injured? Isn''t he all right? How can that small injury lead to this kind of punishment? This is so unfair, and you are just epting these injustices?" Luo Chen angrily responded.

    Luo Feng turned around and looked into Luo Chen''s eyes, "Even a dog knows when to humble himself and beg for forgiveness."

    He walked into the dungeon leaving them there to fend for themselves.

    They hadn''te to their senses and realized how negligent they were, if he didn''te by at that time, he doesn''t know what could have happened to Lin Hong.

    Maybe he might have slipped into aa or died out of blood loss...

    "This is so unfair! Howe if anything happens to him the punishment has to fall under us?" Luo Chen turned around to walk back to theputer room.

    "Remember from the moment you epted to be adopted by them, you were to serve as a bodyguard and servant." Luo Cheng walked past him as his pace elerated.

 Chapter 352 352; This Is So Unfair...

    "This is so unfair! Howe if anything happens to him the punishment has to fall under us?" Luo Chen turned around to walk back to theputer room.

    "Remember from the moment you epted to be adopted by them, you were to serve as a bodyguard and servant." Luo Cheng walked past him as his pace elerated.

    "Humph.." he harrumphed in annoyance as he hurriedly tagged behind Luo Chen.

    Luo Feng walked into the secret dungeon on the first level, the hall had up to twenty levels and each level had a different attacking mechanism.

    After walking inside, the door automatically closed and he had no way out.

    Lin Huang got a notification of Luo Feng entering into the first level, "Do you know how to control the dungeons?" He swirled his chair and turned around to face Luo Thu who was sitting on his left-hand side, just two steps away.

    "Yeah, just the two first levels." He turned around and faced Lin Huang before answering.

    "That''s good, use thatputer next to you, I will log in first." He stood up and went to theputer that was next to Luo Thu.

    He logged in and the dungeon hall showed up on the screen.

    Luo Feng who was standing now in the middle could see the CCTV cameras were blinking, on all four walls, they were mounted with hidden machines that could automatically shoot towards his direction.

    Each wall had four holes that arrows could shoot out and this was just the first level.

    "All right, let him defend against one hole from each wall..." Lin Huang sat down as he instructed him.

    " Okay Young Master.." Luo Thu felt nervous, he always heard there''s a punishing dungeon but hadn''t known what it entails.

    He pressed the buttons before several arrows shot out, either from North, South, East, or West, if he wasn''t careful he will be severely injured, as they shot out in different positions and they were rotating.

    Luo Feng who was waiting to begin his punishment, swirled in one foot and bent a little before pulling a small whip from his waist and began defending.

    Lin Huang had closed his eyes resting, he was feeling some little headaches.

    Luo Cheng and Luo Chen walked into theputer room, Lin Huang didn''t need to look at them to know who they are.

    "Pack your bags and go, this ce is too small to amodate some Buddhas like you." He dismissed them without further dy.

    " Young Master Lin, I''m sorry.." Luo Cheng went down on his knees begging.

    "Even if you kowtow I don''t forgive, now you can go." He rubbed the back of his gently lightly.

    "Young Master Lin, I swear to behave myself! I promise to work diligently." Luo Cheng kowtowed hardly onto the floor.

    Luo Chen also realized the situation was very serious and adamant about kicking them out.

    He also joined Luo Cheng as they kowtowed begging, Lin Huang didn''t even take a nce at them.

    Luo Thu nced at Luo Chen and Luo Cheng before sneaking a peak at Lin Huang who was sound asleep.

    He shook his head lightly before returning his eyes to the screen.

    Lin Hong was restless and anxious as he bit his lip, his eyes radiated guilty.

    "Anyone there?" He called out loudly.

    Two shadow guards walked into the bedroom, " Yes Young Master Lin?" They bowed their heads respectfully as they responded.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "I want you to take me to theputer room... I need to talk to my brother." He got off the bed.

    One guard Luo Lok hurriedly held his hand before he could stumble and fall onto the floor.

    The other guard got his sandals and ce them on the floor for him to wear and also got a jumper.

    After making sure that all was good they escorted him out of the secret chamber condominium.

    Lin Huang couldn''t be bothered by the guards who were making some noise, he stood up before walking into a secret room that was attached to theputer room andid down to rest.

    "Luo Thu, I don''t want anyone to disturb me.." he issued an order before pressing several buttons and the door closed.

    On

    This was the first time they are seeing the hidden door, no one ever knew there was a small lounge there.

    "Yes, Young Master Lin." He responded while eying Luo Cheng and Luo Chen who was left kneeling down there.

    Luo Cheng nced at Luo Chen who seemed to be indignant, he sighed as he went on kneeling.

    Luo Feng has been tackling four halls attacking him from all four walls, now the number increased, two holes with two arrows from the four walls, then it got darker with dim light.

    Luo Thu felt nervous and got goosebumps seeing the sense of the punishment.

    It was getting more bizarre and dangerous, without good hearing, your head might roll down on the floor without knowing it.

    "Will it finally get more darker?" He questioned himself as he felt his heart rate race up and in a blinding race.

    While mumbling, a knock ensued from the door, he raised his head and nced towards the door before answering it, e in."

    Lin Hong apanied by the two guards walked in.

    "Young Master Lin.." he greeted him politely and waited for him to talk out.

    "Where''s my brother?" He inquired, he didn''t have to have his eyes to know that his brother wasn''t around, or else.. he would have already reprimanded him.

    "He''s resting, you can go back, if there''s something urgent, you can tell me; I will inform him." He smiled politely as he gave him options.

    " Nothing urgent.." he sighed lightly before turning around, the guards held his hands and escorted him out.

    Luo Thu nced at the closed door before ncing at Luo Chen and Luo Cheng.

    "He isn''t waking up any time soon, you don''t need to keep kneeling there." He raised his arm dismissing them but they didn''t budge, they knelt there while they kept their heads low.

    Luo Thu turned his focus back to the things he was doing, he didn''t want tox on his duties and get punished.

    Inside the dungeon, Luo Feng was panting heavily as he defended himself against the several arrows that shot at him.

    Lin Hong was walking along the corridor, his legs lightly crisscrossed and knocking each other as he almost stumbled but since Luo Lok was holding his arm, he easily stabilized him.

    "Young Master Lin, are you all right?" He inquired worriedly, he could tell from his face he wasn''t doing well.

    "Can you take me to the infirmary? I want to get some medicines." He halted in his steps as he requested.

 Chapter 353 353; Rewind This Footage Here...

    "Young Master Lin, are you all right?" He inquired worriedly, he could tell from his face he wasn''t doing well.

    "Can you take me to the infirmary? I want to get some medicines." He halted in his steps as he requested.

    "All right." They followed another corner before going down to the infirmary.

    In the secret room, Lin Huang opened his eyes and sat up lightly before getting off the bed and getting aptop from the desk.

    He logged into all CCTV cameras and watched Lin Hong who was walking down the corridor.

    He closed his eyes to calm himself down before cing theptop in the drawer beside the bed.

    Lin Hong with the two shadow guards went into the infirmary and found nurse Wu Xue who was around rxing.

    "Young Master Lin, what can I do for you?" She inquired worriedly while she studied him.

    She could tell at a go that he was blind, and his entire skin was pale and lighter, he had lost a lot of weight.

    "I need you to give me something strong, I want to sleep until tomorrow." He stated he felt he was going crazy.

    Wu Xue didn''t ask any more questions, she walked to the opposite wall where huge storage cabs were mounted from top to bottom.

    She opened one drawer and got the medicine before passing them to the shadow guard.

    "All right then, thank you." They turned around and walked away but halted midway before exiting the door.

    "No one should know anything." He warned him as they exited the infirmary.

    After seeing the kind of medicine he asked for, he left theptop there and went back to sleep.

    Luo Thu who was watching the dungeon felt so nervous that his palms were sweating, even his forehead was now glistening with sweat.

    He switched the air conditioner on, he felt surprisingly very hot and couldn''t describe the sudden rises in temperatures.

    The dungeon had turned darker, it was the same as with a masked person who couldn''t see anything.

    Lin Hong got back to the secret chamber condominium, took the medicine, andy down on the bed to sleep.

    If he stayed awoke all the time waiting for Luo Feng, he might go crazy, he was too anxious and restless, and he didn''t want his mind to drag him to the end hard wall.

    Luo Lok and his partner sat down on the couch to keep watch, they didn''t want to be negligent.

    In the deep sea inside the magically protected cave, Lin Juan was holding Lin Wei tightly in his arms.

    The more time psed the more he felt her life was fading away and holding her tightly in his arms was the only way to make sure she doesn''t disappear.

    While looking at her pale face, he felt the movements of her fingers

    "Wei Wei, are you waking up? Wei Wei.." he nervously called her softly.

    " Father..." Her whispers finally were heard as Lin Juan pecked her forehead and nced at her eyes eagerly.

    "You woke up Wei Wei." He whispered across her ear as shey there lifelessly.

    " Father.." she opened her lips and spoke out softly, only audible to the two of them.

    "That''s good, that''s good." No one could understand how he felt now, he didn''t expect her to fall into aa so suddenly under their circumstances.

    "I''m sorry father." She mumbled as she opened her eyes a slit and looked up at her father''s face.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "It''s okay, it could have happened as we didn''t expect it." He felt a huge burden relieved off his back.

    " We need to get out of here, you are poisoned and we don''t have enough time to collect necessary herbs." He frowned looking at the entrance of the cave and could still see the monsters standing guard there.

    "Let''s not rush out father, I had a dream.. a long dream.." she mumbled as she closed her eyes.

    " A dream? What dream?" He inquired worriedly, what he hated the most were dreams and nightmares, their faces were at risk of living in their dreams forever.

    She slept off but Lin Juan felt at ease now knowing she is awake, it was just that she felt weak.

    "Father, did you do anything silly?" She mumbled out but her eyes were closed.

    " Of course not! What could I do?" He hurriedly defended himself but his loud voice have him away as Lin Wei felt the nervousness that wasced with his words.

    In the Camp, Lin Huang was sleeping soundly while Luo Thu watched the cameras and Luo Feng.

    Lin Fai and his team arrived at the capital polling station and lined up to vote, many voters had shown up to vote.

    "Ming Xie, have you contacted the Camp?" Lin Fai inquired curiously as they didn''t manage to see Lin Huang before setting off.

    "No, I haven''t." She responded while she got her mobile phone and dialed the satellite line.

    Luo Thu who was watching the footage, heard the phone ring.

    He stood up and approached the wall as he picked it up.

    "Hello, this is Luo Thu from Tuna Vige Camp.." he respectfully responded.

    " Hello Luo Thu, has young Master Lin returned?" She inquired as she pressed the loudspeaker.

    "Yes, but at this moment, he is resting, do you have anything urgent that you need to be handled?" His intentions were very clear, if she has anything, she just had to leave the information with him and he willter inform Lin Huang.

    "Oooh, nothing urgent, I just wanted to know that he has returned, all right then take care of him." She hung up the phone call and exhaled.

    " Ming Xie, are you certain that he is resting and not recuperating from injuries? You know I heard the tremors caused by the explosion in the deeper ends of the forest." Lin Fai frowned worrying.

    " We will be returning to the camp in a few hours time then we can know." Ming Xie lightly turned around and faced the front.

    The queue was moving faster since they were voting electronically.

    Luo Thu who was watching the footage finally noticed a sneaky figure acting fishy.

    He watched him but vanished in a corner and couldn''t track him down. Without dy, he pressed the ring.

    Lin Huang who was sleeping heard that ring, he woke up and walked out of the secret lounge.

    "What''s the matter Luo Thu." He sat down on his seat while asking.

    "Rewind this footage here, I think I saw a suspicious figure carrying a ck bag and vanished through that corner of floor one on the right side.. he was acting sneakily." He exined his intuitions.

    *****Thank you for your support***

    You can redeem this code...

    ABBZYS58EH37PE3QA

 Chapter 354 354; You Moron! Dont You Know How To Ride Your Carriage On One Side?

    "What''s the matter Luo Thu." He sat down on his seat while asking.

    "Rewind this footage here, I think I saw a suspicious figure carrying a ck bag and vanished through that corner of floor one on the right side.. he was acting sneakily." He exined his intuitions.

    He rewinded the earlier ten minutes and saw the man, "what''s he carrying inside there? He looks suspicious as he is looking around sneakily!" He narrowed his eyes before making a phone call.

    After two rings, the phone was answered, "Hello Luo Peng speaking here.." Luo Peng who was keeping a close watch answered his phone call after it rang.

    "There''s a suspicious figure moving towards the second floor, around 170cm tall with tanned skin wearing a ck overall, I want you to track him down this minute." He stood up as he instructed him while pacing back and forth worriedly.

    " All right Master." Luo Peng hung up before sending a signal to the other five shadow guards and gathered together in a corner.

    He gave them the information as they moved out in a rush, this was the biggest polling station and amodated more than half a million voters.

    The building had five floors but the voting took ce on the ground floor whereas there were more than fifty halls and the surroundings were huge fields where people could easily rx to wait to vote or queue.

    "Young Master Lin, don''t you think we should inform Ming Xie and Scorpion?" He dragged his seat closer to Lin Huang''s, while Lin Huang sat down.

    " Not necessarily needed, let''s wait for them to give us the feedback we need then we can work on it using that information." He leaned back in his seat as they watched the corridors where the CCTV cameras were mounted.

    In the Ming Kingdom, Princess Jun Wu Xue has been riding his horse for nights now when he came across a carriage being ridden by Wang Jun.

    Wang Lin was the first one to notice Princess Jun Wu Xue and smiled gently.

    "Wang Jun, stop that horseing in our direction." He snapped his eyes open and nced at the ck horse that was speeding in their direction.

    Princess Jun Wu Xue noticed that the carriage had upied the entire meandering tarmacked road.

    She pulled the reigns stopping the horse all of a sudden and bnced herself.

    "You moron! Don''t you know how to ride your carriage on one side? Do you have to upy the entire road?" Her words were venomous while her entire face wrinkled up as fury burned deeper inside her heart.

    Wang Jun halted the carriage and stopped just a meter away from each other as they faced off.

    "I didn''t know you are capable of being furious! It was just the other day I sent you back but after almost a year, you have definitely developed some character." Wang Lin alighted from the carriage as those sarcastic remarks left his mouth.

    Princess Jun Wu Xue nced at the person who was alighting off the carriage suavely, he aligned his robe looking like an immortal ascending.

    "Brother Wang Lin?" Princess Jun Wu Xue was surprised to see him, even though he could already recognize him from his voice.

    " Where are headed to? I thought of going to see you in the Ming Kingdom!" He lightly remarked as he approached the horse.

    Princess Jun Wu Xue hopped off the horse and dashed towards Wang Lin and lunged into his arms.

    "I was heading to the Qing Kingdom to find Wei Wei." She cheerfully responded as she hugged him.

    "Oooh, the war has already broken out there, that''s why I came to find you here and see if you are doing all right." He patted her head gently, she had grown in the past few months.

    "In the Ming Kingdom, the war has begun there too that''s why I escape." She hugged him while rxing her anxious heart.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "So soon? Why did you escape from this dire situation? You should have stayed in the Kingdom." He lightly reprimanded her.

    " Humph!" She snorted coldly remembering that someone had targeted her. She pulled away as she returned to the horse and assisted Xie to alight.

    "Xie, how are you?" He politely greeted her as he checked her out, his face was still pale and looked weak.

    "I''m doing all right Wang Lin." She bowed her head respectfully.

    "Ohhh, where''s Wei Wei?" She inquired as she looked around and couldn''t see her image anywhere.

    " She went far away, I think we need to go and look for her." He frowned, he has been doing poorly healthwise and needed to get an antidote very soon.

    "All right, let''s go then, I will ride this horse with you but let me escort Xie to the carriage." She lightly stated as she assisted Did to the carriage but when she saw Bai Changying there soundly was shocked.

    "What happened to him?" She inquired worriedly.

    "He is poisoned, let''s go." He dragged her away as he got up on the horse while Princess Jun Wu Xue sat behind him.

    Xie climbed into the carriage and sat down before Wang Lin began riding the carriage.

    Their journey to the Ice Cursed Fox Mountain began as Wang Lin led them with the horse.

    His speed increased multi-folds as the left only dust behind.

    In the Forest, Luo Wei has been going around aimlessly following just a small oath she came across.

    It was getting dark and hadn''t gotten anywhere, she sighed while sitting down, her legs began aching from too much walking.

    In the Capital, Luo Peng and his team hastened their search as they tried to locate the suspicious figure.

    After going around the second floor andbing it through but didn''t see the described person.

    Using his Bluetooth AirPods, he dialed the Camp satellite number immediately.

    In theputer room, Lin Huang was also watching the CCTV cameras to see if he could locate the person when the phone rang.

    With a little movement of his head, he signaled Luo Thu to pick up the phone call which he immediately did so.

    "Hello, Luo Thu speaking here from Tuna Vige Camp." He politely answered the call.

    "Luo Thu, we havebed the entire second floor and didn''t see anyone." Luo Peng spoke out nervously.

    Luo Thu nced at Lin Huang before pressing it on a loudspeaker.

    "Luo Peng, I want you to check in all the ceilings on that floor and see if you can notice anything else.." he massaged his temple forehead gently.

    " Master, you mean..." Luo Peng mumbled and realized he might be asking silly questions, so he stopped halfway.

 Chapter 355 355; Thank You Young Master Lin....

    " Master, you mean..." Luo Peng mumbled and realized he might be asking silly questions, so he stopped halfway.

    "It''s as you are thinking, he might be using blindspots, so make sure you inspect the ce carefully because I haven''t seen him use the elevator or stairs to go to the third floor." He spoke out everyone''s mind as that was what they were presuming.

    "All right Master.." he responded but didn''t hang up, he instructed other shadow guards before moving.

    Luo Thu ced the phone on the desk and returned his attention to the big screens.

    In the dungeon, Luo Feng was battling against sixteen arrows that were shooting against him.

    He bent down at an angle before bending backward, avoiding the arrows that wereing from the East wall, swirling around he picked up small pebbles.

    He already had two arrows shot at his shoulder, they were bleeding and the pain was excruciating.

    Inside the cave, Lin Juan was still holding Lin Wei in his arms tightly as he watched at her carefully.

    "Father, I had a dream.." she mumbled again softly, her eyes were closed only her lips moved up and down.

    "Dream? What dream?" He whispered across her left ear softly.

    " I dreamt that you married a woman and gave birth to two kids." She mumbled in annoyance as her entire face wrinkled up, you could tell at the mention of a child, she will always burn in anger.

    "Wei Wei, it''s just a dream.. what woman can I marry apart from your mother?" He gently retorted back as he caressed her hair to her forehead.

    "But the dream was so real, you even pampered those girls sidelining me." She pursed her lips while narrating the dream-like how it happened.

    "Hehehe, Wei Wei, your mind is overthinking, forget it, it was just a dream and nothing to fret over." He gently pecked her forehead.

    " Father.." she gently mumbled as she whined.

    "You should be thinking of how we will get out of here first and look for an antidote, if you don''t stay alive, how would you know if I will have more babies." He snorted back as he nced at the misters who kept their mouths agape, ready to swallow any human.

    "Father, I''m dead serious, I don''t want any siblings.." she opened her eyes groggily.

    " All right all right." Seeing her opening her eyes, he shielded her as he sat her up in his arms.

    "Father, is the cave this dark?" She mumbled as she activated her Jade eyes.

    "Wei Wei.." Lin Juan called her nervously, the cave wasn''t that dark, he could easily see each and every corner of the cave and the walls.

    Activating her Jade eyes, she could see and inspect her surroundings, but she immediately noticed what was wrong.

    "I guess without the Jade eyes, I''m a blind person," she sighed before leaning on his chest.

    " You are seeing?" He was surprised but this kind of eyes always scared him, they were always emerald green with a red pupil, she couldn''t use her abilities carelessly, what if they came across a strong enemy?

    ? "Yes, but that''s with my ability, normal eyes aren''t seeing anything and I can''t use my powered carelessly," she whispered while she reverted back to ck eyes.<novelnext></novelnext>

    Shezily yawned and with the help of her hand, she felt the wound that was bandaged with a piece of cloth.

    "The wound is healing and you will be fine in no time, the only problem is the poison in your body." He frowned while looking at his little girl.

    "Wei Wei, do you hate the fact that you aren''t any normal human?" He inquired curiously.

    " No, I''m all right, maybe this is my fate.. if I ever reincarnate, I wanna live a normal life." She mumbled as she closed her eyes to sleep.

    " And what about now? Don''t you want to live a normal life like any other girl?" He caressed her hair.

    " Not really! What if there are millions of people waiting for you to rescue them? What if you are the key to a peaceful life? What if you are the key to protecting the human Realm? Mine is just one life but there are so many people waiting for my timely protection." She knew this life was already fated and she couldn''t change anything.

    "But if you didn''t have these unique powers and traits then you could have lived a normal life." He mumbled again as he pecked her cheeks sweetly.

    "Since birth, it was already fated, so stop asking these weird questions, I want to sleep while you watch over me, I want to live today, now and this second, when tomorrowes it will show up with its own baggage." She mumbled as her breath turned even signaling that she has slept.

    "All right Wei Wei... I love you." He whispered across her ear, he didn''t know when but he knew she was his girl, he knew he cared about her more than his own life.

    She might be cold and distant but deep down he understood, she was a hurt girl who wanted assurance that she will be loved by her parents. Maybe this was the reason she didn''t want any other siblings.

    Did she think they would rece her? He actually couldn''t understand why she was against having a small sibling.

    He nced at her sound sleep and closed his eyes to rest, they will think of somethingter, now they needed rest.

    In the Dungeon, Luo Feng who was already panting heavily and sweating finally closed all the outlets that released arrows.

    He went down on his knees feeling all weak, his body shook and shivered as clenched her fists tightly.

    He exhaled loudly before being removed the two arrows and dressing up the wounds, inside that room, there was a smallpartment that was storing a first aid kit.

    Luo Thu who had turned around to face the dungeon screen saw the room had finally lightened up.

    "Master, don''t you think..?" Luo Thu mumbled nervously as he wanted to plead for leniency.

    "It''s okay, you can open the door." He turned around and faced the two men who were kneeling there still all this time their heads bowed.

    "Didn''t I dismiss you guys? What are you still doing here?" His voice was cold and ruthless.

    " Please Young Master Lin, forgive us." They pleaded as their foreheads were already bleeding.

    "Thank you, Young Master Lin.." Luo Thu was extremely happy as he pressed the dungeon door opening it.

    Luo Feng was surprised to see the door opening, he was brazing himself for the second level and praying to sessfully escape all the traps.

 Chapter 356 356; You Master Lin Dragged You Back Here

    "Thank you, Young Master Lin.." Luo Peng was exceptionally d as he pressed the dungeon door unlocking it.

    Luo Feng was startled to see the door unlocking, he was brazing himself for the second level and praying to sessfully evade all the traps.

    He stood up and wobbled while he retreated away from the dungeon, Luo Thu has always respected Luo Feng as he was a diligent person and very amodating.

    He was the kind of a person he cheered up to and admired, he grinned seeing Luo Feng striding out of the dungeon and actually had survived through that rigorous battle in level one, only a few would manage to get out with the least injuries.

    Lin Huang turned around and faced Luo Thu who was grinning from ear to ear.

    "Are you that happy?" He questioned curiously while he examined him from head to toe.

    Luo Thu noted that bizarre peek, he turned around and began watching the screens but you could still feel his contentment mood.

    In the Capital, Luo Peng who had entirely scrutinized the entire floor finally caught a glimpse of where the loopholes were.

    "Young Master Lin, I think he might have used the ceiling, I can see an opening leading upwards." Luo Thu spoke out his mind while the other shadow guards assembled.

    "All right, then you need to trace him down and see if you can catch him immediately." He responded as the call was hung up.

    Lin Huang stood up as he felt troubled, the person who can use the ceiling openings must be a professional in this space.

    "Young Master Lin, should we send more soldiers?" He inquired worriedly, this was about people''s safety.

    "Let''s give them an hour first before we can decide on anything, I will rest for a while." He walked away back into the secret lounge.

    Luo Feng staggered down to the infirmary and got some antibiotics beforeying down on the hospital bed to rest.

    He couldn''t possibly see Lin Hong in that state, he didn''t want him to feel guilty and emotionally tow him down.

    Zhou Hua who has been sleeping finally snapped his eyes open and nced around only to realize he was back in the Camp.

    "Did I see a real dragon?" He muttered under his breath while he tried to sit up but grunted from the excruciating pain.

    "Arrrrggghh..." He fell back onto the bed and identally pressed his wounds.

    The shadow guards dashed inside to check on him, "Master Zhou." They assisted him as they tucked him in bed carefully.

    "Your injuries are severe and you need time to recuperate. " They lightly cautioned him.

    " Oooh? How did I return back? " He inquired curiously, he recollects being carried away midair with a mystical creature he only had seen in movies and books.

    He felt he was getting delusional as he couldn''t tell if it was a real dragon or if it was just a dream.

    "Young Master Lin dragged you here!" One of them responded as they examined his intravenous drip.

    "Damn that boy!" He grunted in resentment visualizing how he could have dragged him all the way from the forest.

    Lin Huang who wasying on the bed felt his nostrils tingle, "achee! Achee! Achee! " He sneezed out loudly as he sat up.

    Luo Thu could hear his Master sneezing, " could he have caught some flu? " He grumbled as he eyed the door.

    The shadow guards only nced at him without conveying any opinion.<novelnext></novelnext>

    " Where''s he? Mnnh?" He yearned for revenge, how dare he drags him back, can''t he treat him with some delicacy?

    "He is upied, he told us if you wish to see him then you have to wait until he returns." They recounted exactly what their Young Master Lin advised them to say.

    "Bullshit!" He immediately plucked the needle out of his vein before sitting up.

    His entire body was aching, the guards hurriedly supported his body so that he doesn''t fiddle his wounds again.

    "Master Zhou, you don''t want Young Master Lin to be angry at you, right?" They tried to cajole him politely but who was Zhou Hua?

    "If you don''t assist me to get to theputer room then leave me alone." He roughly shoved them off as blood flowed out of his vein.

    "All right, but first we need to stop that hand vein from bleeding then we will take you there. " One of them alleviated their tensed-up aura.

    They understood that Zhou Hua wasn''t a manageable person to negotiate with.

    They got a first aid kit and dealt with the wound before assisting him to sit down in the wheelchair.

    They pushed him out of the secret chamber condominium and wheeled him down the corridor.

    In the secret lounge, Lin Huang sat up when he smelled Zhou Hua''s scent moving in the direction of theputer room.

    "He woke up so fast!" He mumbled as he got off the bed and paced around anxiously, he wasn''t ready yet to face him.

    He understood Zhou Hua might be curious about what he saw and that''s why he was heading to theputer room.

    "Will he detest me? Will he alienate himself if he knew the truth?" He mumbled nervously, maybe it was the insecurities he was feeling.

    Luo Thu who was keen could hear light footsteps pacing inside the lounge, he just minded his business and watched the CCTV cameras.

    Luo Cheng and Luo Chen were still kneeling there while their heads kept bowed.

    A knock ensued on the door, "Come in." Luo Thu politely answered as the shadow guards pushed the door open before wheeling Zhou Hua inside.

    Luo Thu was stunned to see his face bandaged up and looked pale, he seemed to have gotten severely wounded.

    Zhou Hua who was being wheeled nced at the twods who were kneeling on the floor.

    "Luo Cheng, Luo Chen.. what happened to you?" He curiously inquired scanning them from head to down.

    Luo Thu nced at Luo Chen and Luo Cheng, and he could notice how ufortable they were being caught kneeling.

    "Master Zhou, what brings you here?" He drew his attention to him as they pushed forward and approached Luo Thu.

    " Where''s Lin Huang? " He inquired curiously before checking around but couldn''t see him.

    "He is resting, he said no one should disturb him." He discreetly eyed him as he felt likeughing.

    Why did it feel like Lin Huang was running away from Zhou Hua? And why does it feel like Zhou Hua yearned to rip Lin Huang down? Because he could tell Lin Huang wasn''t napping and he was wide awake but hadn''t opened the secret door to see Zhou Hua.

 Chapter 357 357; All Right, I Heard You Boss....

    Why did it feel like Lin Huang was running away from Zhou Hua? And why does it feel like Zhou Hua yearned to rip Lin Huang down? Because he could tell Lin Huang wasn''t sleeping and he was wide awake but hadn''t opened the secret door to see Zhou Hua.

    "Where is he napping? I need to see him urgently." He lightly sulked marveling at where he could be.

    He knew he couldn''t be in the condominium, where else could he be sleeping?

    Luo Thu eyed Zhou Hua and felt conflicted, he could tell Lin Huang had already heard Zhou Hua''s voice but what should he say? Should he lie?

    "Aaahh, I don''t know." He tilted his head guiltily, Luo Cheng and Luo Chen nced at Luo Thu and then Zhou Hua.

    Zhou Hua already noted Luo Thu was nervous and he could tell he knew where he was.

    He turned around and faced the two teenagers, Luo Cheng and Luo Chen, "If you tell me where he is, I will plead for you two to be pardoned. " This exchange was too sweet to decline it.

    They immediately showed him the door, Zhou Hua approached the part of the wall that resembled all others but a secret door was concealed.

    He gently knocked on the door, " Lin Huang, I know you are awake, so open this door this instant."

    He felt enraged as he knew he must have already heard him since the second he stepped into theputer room.

    "I''m tired, you can go back, we will talkter. " He tly dismissed him, he wasn''t ready to face him or answer his questions.

    "Ohhh, I will knock down each and everyputer andptop in here if you don''te out." He threatened him as he held oneptop in his hand.

    "Hey hey, don''t spoil thatptop, can''t you guys talk like two civilized people? Why use violence?" Luo Thu remarked sarcastically as he eyed Luo Cheng and Luo Chen.

    Zhou Hua could plead for leniency for them but they could never work under Lin Huang.

    He realized Lin Huang hated people who are easily manipted and brainwashed, what if it was an enemy, he just shook his head.

    "If you spoil anyptop then I won''t offer you the herbs you yearn for." Lin Huang respondedzily as he sat down on the bed.

    "ng." Theptop was tossed onto the floor roughly, "I don''t care!" He smirked sinisterly.

    "I always knew you were a reasonable person, why are you acting up?" Lin Huang pressed the button before the door opened.

    Zhou Hua lifted his head and nced inside past the door as it slide to one side.

    He curled up his lips devilishly before they wheeled him inside.

    "You can go out. ." Lin Huang dismissed the shadow guards before closing the door.

    "Now you can speak up." Heid down on the bedzily and closed his eyes, he was mentally and physically exhausted.

    "Are you... Are you..." Zhou Hua stammered all of sudden, earlier on he was damn courageous but now when he is facing him, he felt nervous.

    "If I''m a dragon?" Lin Huang''s voice breezed past his ear trickling, it was soft and mellow.<novelnext></novelnext>

    He was surprised not to see Lin Huang ok the bed, meaning he had hidden powers, hearing his question, he nodded his head robotically.

    "Yes I''m, earlier on you were so confident, why did you turn into a timid all of a sudden." His sarcastic remarks echoed in the lounge before teleporting back into his bed and lying downzily.

    "Oohhh.." he responded politely.

    "What? You are now scared? I don''t mind wolfing you up." He smirked while he scanned him from top to bottom while his eyes burned with the aura of dominating him.

    "Hey hey, how can you eat people? That''s bad!" He mumbled feeling embarrassed.

    "All right, you have seen me already, you can go back and rest, you need to recuperate. " He dismissed him as he closed his eyes to take a nap.

    " I will sleep on that bed too. " He retorted back, he didn''t want anyone to know what was running through his mind, maybe he was scared or maybe he wanted to be close, he couldn''t tell which was which.

    " What?" Lin Huang sat upright surprised, " this bed is too small for two people. " He nced at him before checking the bed out, it was big enough for two people to sleep on.

    "Humph... it''s big enough for ten people." He approached the bed without giving it a second thought.

    "All right, all right.. he got off the bed and assisted him to get into the bed and tucked him in well.

    " Thank you.. " he was grateful that he timely rescued him even though he had to go through adangerous situation.

    "No need to, I will still rescue you for the second, third, fourth, or millionth time." He ruffled his hair.

    "Mnnhhh I know." He closed his eyes, there were always few people in this life that can be counted on.

    "No one should know anything you know, remember that! And also how dare you promised those ingrates to plea for them?" He gently pinched his left cheek.

    " Only a cornered frog could give me the kind of information I want, why are they kneeling? " He curiously inquired.

    " Theymitted a mistake, they are too prideful and arrogant, they couldn''t take care of any missions they are left to aplish. " He exined out, not that he was unreasonable but rather didn''t want to raise up some traitors and snakes who will bite his back.

    " I''m sleepy. " He mumbled as his eyes closed drowsily.

    " We will talk again once you wake up. " He had to teach him a lesson.

    " All right, I heard you, Boss. " He mumbled as he fell asleep immediately.

    Lin Huang was surprised, he couldn''t tell what happened to him, he dozed off so fast, he opened the door and exited the secret lounge before closing the door.

    Luo Cheng and Luo Chen were still kneeling while Luo Thu was busy watching the CCTV camera footage.

    He didn''t want to ck and miss a big chance of nabbing that person.

    When they heard the door open, they turned around to face him, and the two who were kneeling nced at him eagerly waiting for their verdict.

 Chapter 358 358; Theres A Bomb On The Second Floor.....

    He didn''t want to ck and miss a big chance of nubbing that person.

    When they heard the door open, they turned around to face him, the two guards kneeling nced at him eagerly waiting for their verdict.

    "You can go out and wait until he wakes up, then we can talk." He dismissed them as he sat down on his chair.

    Luo Thu understood Lin Huang, he could be lenient but he wouldn''t ept them back into his Camp.

    "Have you noticed anything else?" He nced at the screen before exhaling loudly.

    He was very sleepy and exhausted, he hadn''t had any rest.

    "Not yet, and I haven''t heard from them." He responded as he nced at the videos.

    "Okay." He leaned into the desk and dozed off.

    Luo Cheng and Luo Chen exited theputer room and went outside toward the training grounds.

    Eagle who was feeling a bit better met them along the gardens.

    "You didn''t go out?" He moved towards them as he inquired worriedly, he decided to move on and work hard.

    He couldn''t be swallowed by sorrow and sadness in his entire life, life goes on.

    "No we didn''t Eagle.." they politely responded before walking away, Eagle scanned them and noted something was very wrong with them.

    He moved towards theputer room and pushed the door open before walking inside.

    He could see Luo Thu who was busy watching while Lin Huang wasying on the desk sleeping soundly.

    "Eagle..." Luo Thu saluted him as he discreetly scanned him, he has been away for quite some time and when he came back a lot has happened, and even the death of two people.

    "What''s happening?" He sat down beside him as he inquired about thetest happening.

    "Shh..." Luo Thu motioned him to keep it low before they could have a chat, he nodded his head in understanding as Lin Huang wasying down sleeping nearby and seemed to be exhausted.

    "Assist me out in watching these CCTV cameras, we need to track a suspicious figure in these surroundings." Luo Thu instructed him after narrating what was happening.

    " Have you informed Scorpion and Ming Xie, because they are around this vicinity." He inquired worriedly as he ced his attention on the coverage streaming in.

    "Not yet.." he mumbled as he eyed Lin Huang who was sleeping then Eagle understood why.

    In the Capital Ming Xie and Scorpion were done voting even the other old fellows.

    They gathered in one corner before they could make any movement.

    "Now we will escort everyone to his home safely and those who would go back with us will remain in the van. " After that small briefing, they embarked and boarded the vans before driving away.

    Luo Peng and his team went through the venttors before seeing the suspicious figure busy installing something.

    The infiltrator realized that he has been discovered, and he hurriedly pressed the switch on beforemitting suicide.

    When Luo Thu and his team arrived at the position he was in, they saw it was a huge bomb, if it exploded, almost the entire Capital will be in shambles.

    The detonation radius will definitely reach Tuna Vige Camp.<novelnext></novelnext>

    Luo Thu watched it keenly but it was set in fifteen minutes time, they had fifteen minutes before it will blow up.

    "What do we do?" One of them nervously inquired, they couldn''t let it explode, people will die and the Capital will be destroyed.

    Luo Peng pressed the button before speaking out, "Luo Thu, we have an emergency here, we caught the person but he has alreadyunched a bomb, and it''s already ticking. " Luo Peng exined worriedly as he gazed at the counting time.

    The phone was on and on a loudspeaker, Lin Huang immediately dialed Scorpion''s number.

    Inside the van, the guard had just ignited the engine when Scorpion''s phone rang.

    Wondering who must be calling him now, he picked up the phone from his pocket before ncing at the screen.

    It was the satellite phone, he hurriedly received it, "Hello, Lin Huang is that you?" He nervously quizzed.

    "I want to have a confidential chat with you." Lin Huangmanded as he hopped off his chair and moved around anxiously. He could hear echoes and understood Scorpion had pressed the loudspeaker.

    Scorpion nced at the people who were looking at him curiously, why would he demand a confidential conversation all of a sudden?

    "All right.." Scorpion alighted the van before moving a distance away.

    "You should instruct them to go on, you won''t be free anytime soon." He ordered him after he had switched his phone to private.

    He turned around and signaled the guards to drive away, others frowned and nced at him worriedly.

    "What could be the matter?" Ming Xie mumbled nervously as she wanted to alight.

    "You can''t go after him, he would have requested your presence if you were needed." Lin Fai cautioned her as Scorpion darted away.

    " There''s a bomb on the second floor, and it''s in a venttor, find one shadow guard who can direct you, once you get there, inform me immediately. " He informed him as Luo Thu shuddered nervously.

    " All right Young Master Lin. " Scorpion hurried into the building while the vans drove away.

    " Luo Peng, Scorpion is moving towards your direction, let one of your teammates go and direct him. " He instructed using the other satellite phone.

    " All right Young Master Lin.." Luo Peng nce at one of his soldiers and instructed him to go down.

    "Guys, don''t panic, Scorpion ising over.." he was cating them but he himself was nervous and sweating all over as he gazed at the time that was counting, two minutes were gone already.

    The area was like a thin round tunnel, Luo Peng was from the East while the other guards were from the Westying on their ground as it was too narrow for a person to kneel.

    In the Tang n, Jade hadn''t gotten out of her room, she was worried about her Mistress.

    Bai Yun had already noticed Jade was lurking in her room and didn''t show up to people.

    "What''s the matter with her?" He strode towards her bedroom door and gently knocked at the door.

    "Jade, for how long do you n on staying in there?" He questioned worriedly.

    It wasn''t normal for her to be walled inside a space or one room.

    Jade opened the door and walked outsidezily, "I''m exhausted, it isn''t a sin to hibernate more, right?"

    She had just yawned and stretched her arms out when unexpectedly they felt condensed arrows darting in their direction.

 Chapter 359 359; Im Exhausted, It Isnt A Crime To Sleep More, Right?

    Jade opened the door and walked outsidezily, "I''m exhausted, it isn''t a sin to hibernate more, right?"

    She had just yawned and stretched her arms out when suddenly they felt condensed arrows darting towards their direction.

    "Bend down!" She hastily went down as she shouted out.

    Lying down, the arrows shot into her room as they melted, and the water sshed all over wetting the floor.

    More arrows were shot in their direction, and using her fingers, Jade swirled the surrounding air and formed a shield before reversing the arrows back.

    They shot the assants and fell to the ground, but they were lifeless already, how powerful were those arrows?

    Bai Yun and Jade dashed towards the position they fell and began scrutinizing them out.

    "They have invisible powers, but why are they attacking us?" Bai Yun bent down to check on their bodies and see if he could see anything that can identify them.

    Some hidden n disciples suddenly popped up as they bowed their heads and apologized.

    "We are sorry for these mishaps." They picked up the five corpses and walked away.

    Jade and Bai Yun were left bent there surprised, "what just happened?" Jade mumbled as she frowned in annoyance.

    Bai Yun held her hand and dragged her into her room before closing the door.

    "Shh..." He covered her mouth when he noticed she wanted to speak out again.

    She calmed down and raised her hands surrendering before moving towards the bed, they sat down as Bai Yun worriedly nced at the door.

    Jade closed his eyes and listened to her surroundings, she could hear several heartbeats around their vicinity which surprised her, then she remembers some powerful ns always concealed themselves.

    In the Capital, Scorpion climbed up to be the venttor and finally saw the shadow guards.

    "How minutes remaining?" That''s the first thing he inquired about.

    "It''s twelve minutes now." Luo Peng responded nervously.

    Scorpion bypassed the shadow guards before arriving at the bomb and studying it.

    "Scorpion, have you seen the bomb?" Lin Huang''s anxious voice as he paced around worriedly.

    Yes, but it''s a bitplicated Lin Huang." He has never seen this kind of bomb before, and its effect was very detrimental, it will definitely kill and injure millions of people.

    "All right, how man wires are you seeing!" He sat down as Eagle and Luo Thu moved closer.

    " They are six wires interconnected and I don''t know if there are consequences if we move it somewhere else... " Scorpion tried to discern and see if he can detonate it but everything seemed foreign to him.

    Lin Huang rubbed the back of his head nervously, he didn''t know much about bombs.

    "I haven''t seen any bomb with six wires interconnected!" Eagle mumbled and understood why Scorpion was nervous, this is truly foreign to them.

    "But he had the remote right? Search him." He ordered them.

    Luo Peng searched the body and found the small remote control but it was spoilt and no longer working.

    " What do we do now? " Scorpion exhaled loudly trying toe up with different ways to destroy it.

    Using aptop, Lin Huang immediately logged into his ck market ount and searched for the said bomb and see if he can negotiate with them.<novelnext></novelnext>

    Logging in, he searched and saw two people selling the said bomb, he immediately texted them since they were online.

    One of the sellers didn''t know how to defuse it apart from the small remote control.

    The other one knew but was demanding a huge sum of fees, Lin Huang had to choose between people''s lives and money.

    Luo Thu abs Eagle were eying him waiting to see what decisions he will make

    After a few minutes, he dialed the number and didn''t hold anymore as time was moving faster.

    The phone rang but wasn''t picked up, he dialed again but he didn''t pick the phone up.

    He got off his chair pacing back and forth anxiously, then he remembered Bai Chang, he should be able to help right?

    He immediately dialed Vin Camp''s private number and after two rings the phone was answered.

    "Hello, am I talking to Bai Chang?" He worriedly inquired as his palms began sweating.

    "Hehehe, Lin Huang, why are you looking for me so suddenly?" He sarcastically remarked.

    " It''s urgent, do you know how to defuse a six-wire bomb?" He worriedly inquired as he thought of other ways.

    " No, I haven''te across one with six wires." He responded politely as he realized something must be off.

    " Okay.." he hung up the phone before dashing outside.

    He formed several series of requests before the entire world turned dark, since he was a mystical creature and auspicious, the Gods would grant him any wishes so long as it wasn''t going against the Heavens and Earthw.

    Luo Peng and Eagle were surprised to see it turning dark all of a sudden, Lin Huang approached them.

    "Call Scorpion and tell him to evacuate anyone near the second floor of the building on the first floor." He gave out those instructions before he vanished into the darkness and blended with it.

    Using a spotlight, Luo Thu scurried into theputer room and immediately dialed Scorpion''s number.

    "Scorpion, Young Master Lin instructed me to tell you to evacuate everyone who is on the second floor and first floor immediately, within five minutes no one should be around that vicinity." He spoke out as he nced towards the secret door that opened.

    The entire ce was in darkness but after five minutes, the generator will start operating.

    Lin Huang changed into his dragon figure and flew away, it was faster this way in that within five minutes he will be in the Capital.

    "What''s the matter Luo Thu, why are we in the darkness at the time of the day, or did the world change? " He inquired worriedly as he switched his phone spotlight on.

    "I don''t know what''s happening Master Zhou, but you better stay there, we don''t know what will happen next." He cautioned him politely, if anything happened to him, he will be med for being negligent.

    Luo Thu and Eagle sat down while trying to calm down, how can this kind of bomb exist out of nowhere, howe people haven''t seen it?

    Several kinds of possibilities crossed through their minds as everyone kept quiet thinking silently.

    In the Tang n, after a few minutes of quietness, finally Jade couldn''t hear any heartbeat around their vicinity.

    "What''s the meaning of this?" Jade punched the table ruthlessly smashing it into pieces.

    " Shhh... Lower your voice! " Bai Yun mumbled nervously.

 Chapter 360 360; Shh... Can You Lower Your Voice?

    In the Tang n, after a few minutes of quietness, finally Jade couldn''t hear any heartbeat around their vicinity.

    "What''s the meaning of this? What do they think they are doing?" Jade punched the table ruthlessly cracking it into pieces, since she was powerful, the crashing sounds echoed in the entire courtyard.

    " Shhh... Lower your voice, we need toy low for now." Bai Yun mumbled nervously, he knew she was never a girl who can''t hold herself back.

    "What''s there to be worried about? How can they do that?" Jade was fuming in anger.

    "We don''t know why they did what they did, that''s why we need to be careful until your mistress returns." He lightly cautioned her, he didn''t want to expose themselves before Lin Wei returns back.

    " How about we sneak out and go look for Lin Wei, wouldn''t that be better rather than waiting here for who knows until when? What if they attacked us secretly? " She harrumphed in annoyance, she didn''t want to stay somewhere they are being watched secretly.

    " No we can''t, what if Lin Wei returns and we are nowhere to be found? Let''s wait here patiently." He just couldn''t risk it, he had to wait for her to return.

    Jade couldn''t keep calm after that attack, "we don''t know when they will act out and we don''t know what agenda they have nned for us." She mumbled as she stood up and began pacing around.

    "Rx, we won''t fall into any dangers.. after all, you are not a human being so why are you worried that you will die? " He sarcastically remarked as he sat down crisscrossed to meditate.

    " My mistress will be sad if I vanish like that! " She sat down and began regting her breath.

    " Hehehe.. you think so? " He nced at her before closing his eyes and began meditating silently.

    Racing through the forest, Wang Lin suddenly pulled the reigns stopping the horse abruptly.

    His hands had turned stiff and pale, he could undo them as they stayed curled up.

    "Brother Wang Lin, you have been poisoned?" Princess Wu Xue questioned him after noticing his sudden strange expression.

    "Yes," he responded as he felt cramping around his thighs, and they were so painful and couldn''t ride the horse anymore.

    "All right, I will ride the horse, how about you sit down on the carriage?" She hopped off the horse as he moved back.

    The carriage was behind them at but at a small distance, "Wang Yike, I think there''s something wrong with your brother." Wang Junmented worriedly.

    "Yeah, I already noticed it but he said he was alright when I inquired, so if he doesn''t want to say then he knows it''s something serious." If he had capabilities then he would have known and assisted him, but no, he wasn''t a magician.

    Princess Wu Xue got into the front and sat down while Wang Lin held the sides of her cloth.

    "I will just be fine here, I won''t fall down." He assured her, even though he was feeling terrible, he could still be stable on the horse.

    " Giddy up.. giddy up! " The horse galloped forward as the carriage got nearer and moved at the same pace.

    Xie was also sleeping in the carriage, she wanted to get well soon and not burden princess Wu Xue.

    In the Capital, the entire world went dark, other people thought it was a sr eclipse and others thought it to be an auspicious sign.<novelnext></novelnext>

    Some prayed for their wishes while others hide further away in thought that monsters were encroaching their realm.

    Scorpion and Luo Peng hurriedly escorted everyone out of the danger zone before standing further away worriedly.

    "Luo Peng.. why would it suddenly turn dark? It isn''t night?" Scorpion who was standing beside Luo Peng voiced his thoughts.

    This was the first time something like this was happening, he had only witnessed the moon turning red but total darkness. it was his first experience.

    "I don''t know Scorpion, maybe it''s an auspicious sign. Let me make my wishes, who knows.. they might be granted. " He jokingly closed his eyes, Scorpion also decided to do the same after all, it cost nothing.

    Ming Xie and the other people who were driving away were suddenly surrounded by darkness just out of nowhere.

    The vans and trucks were thwarted as they parked at the side.

    "Something must be wrong, I think we should turn around and drive back to the capital." Ming Xie was getting more worried and anxious for Scorpion who remained behind.

    Even though they wanted to make it a secret, her instincts were telling her something else.

    "No we can''t drive back, we can''t risk these people''s security by just returning unless you want Scorpion to be angry at you! You should put your mind and all effort into safeguarding these old men. " Lin Fai warned her as he also alighted and looked around, there were no stars nor a moon.

    Lin Huang finally arrived at the tall skyscraper and went through the wall into the second floor.

    He crushed the outer wall and got inside the second floor, using his eyes, he scanned around before seeing the bomb.

    He knocked the venttor exposing the bomb before he breathed fire burning it down, but since it was a very powerful bomb, it lightly exploded before it died down injuring his left hand.

    He nced around and scanned the entire building before returning to the Camp.

    Scorpion, Luo Peng, and other shadow guards heard that little explosion even though its magnitude was low, only the second and first floors were affected, but the pirs of the building were just standing tall.

    Lin Huang had burned himself a part of his one side, he fell onto the ground heavily before vomiting blood.

    He felt he was on fire, he turned back to his human form before dashing back into the secret lounge in theputer room.

    It was still dark and couldn''t see anyone but Zhou Hua smelt the scent of blood.

    Before he could voice out his thoughts, Lin Huang covered his mouth with his hand.

    "Shhh..." His voice was rough, and his shirt was torn and burnt on one side.

    The door into the secret lounge closed after Lin Huang pressed the remote control.

 Chapter 361 361; What Happened To You?

    Before he could voice out his thoughts, Lin Huang covered his mouth with his hand.

    "Shhh..." His voice was rough, his shirt was torn and burnt ones side.

    The door into the secret lounge closed after Lin Huang pressed the remote control.

    He slumped down onto the floor and the sky brightened too, he vomited blood as he felt his gut churning and his entire body on fire.

    The temperatures were high and he was sweating profusely, Zhou Hua who was sitting in bed hurriedly got off and bent down to check on him.

    "What happened to you?" His voice quivered as his hands tremble after scrutinizing at to what extent degree of his burns.

    His outer skin had charred off and you could see the exposed flesh on his left side shoulder down to the arm.

    "I will be fine..." He mumbled hoarsely but he only understood the kind of pain he was going through.

    Zhou Hua couldn''t bare it, tears fell down his cheeks, he staggered to the small first aid kit that was ced on the drawer and moved back with it.

    He sat down on the floor and opened it before getting the disinfectant, but his eyes couldn''t stop watering.

    Lin Huang whose head was bowed raised to nce at the person who was sitting infront of him.

    Using his right hand, he sped his hand tightly, "you don''t need to worry about me, you should worry about yourself first." He smiled gently at him, he appreciated his kindness but his wounds will heal in a matter of hours.

    "It''s okay turn around." He slowly spat those words out but they were firm.

    Lin Huang stretched his left hand and wiped his tears, don''t be sad.. " he turned around and let him clean the wound.

    Eagle and Luo Thu were surprised when the sky brightened, waking up from their stupor, they nced towards the door and realized it''s closed.

    " Oohh, Zhou Hua.. the sky has brightened up, you cane out if you want to.. " Luo Thu eximed out cheerfully.

    " It''s okay, I want to rest. " His voice was rough and hoarse like someone whose throat was lumped up.

    " Are you okay Zhou Hua? " Luo Thu moved closer and inquire worriedly, he felt his voice wasn''t normal as usual.

    " I already said I''m fine. " He rudely dismissed him as his voice was cold and harsh.

    Lin Huang held his hand that was cleaning his hand trying to calm him down.

    He understood his pain, it was heartache and it was the hardest thing seeing the person you care about hurting.

    "Was it wrong for me toe back here?" He mumbled absentmindedly, honestly he didn''t want to agonize him.

    "What? You wanted to go and hide away from me?" He got more bitter when he had those words.

    "Did I say something?" He turned around to face Zhou Hua, he was feeling pain and his temperatures were up but Zhou Hua could only clean his wounds knowing he wasn''t a normal human being as them.

    He didn''t know what else to do apart from cleaning the wound.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "Do you know how look like? A baby crying for a candy!" He sarcastically remarked trying to lighten up the mood, it was so depressing.

    "So what?" He harrumped as he went on cleaning it, the cotton were stained with blood as it also trickled down on to the floor.

    Lin Huang kept quiet after seeing he wasn''t getting ant better, still tears flowed as he cleaned the wound.

    Luo Thu and Eagle nced at each other nervously, who was Zhou Hua talking to inside that lounge?

    Luo Thu hurriedly walked towards the door to knock but Eagle was faster and before he could knock, he sped his arm and dragged him away.

    "You better stay still here.. If he needs anything, he will call for us.

    In the Capital, people who had panicked calmed down after seeing everything was alrighty apart from the cracked walls.

    They hurried lined up to vote, Luo Peng and Scorpion dashed into the building to check on if everything was alrighty.

    Lin Fai and Ming Xie got into the van as they drove away, " did Scorpion call you? See... It''s all in your head and overthinking. " Lin Fai patted her shoulders consoling.

    " Mnnnhh... " She nodded her head but deep down she knew things weren''t as simple as they looked like.

    "Why were you this careless? Do you have to save the entire world and injure yourself?" He mumbled as he cleaned his hand.

    The burn was severe andrge, half side of his upper body was burnt.

    "Zhou Hua, tell me; if it were you, would you watch millions of people die while you are capable of preventing it? I have to umte merits for myself.. if I don''t do that, what if karma catches up to me? What will I substitute it with?" He exined to him seriously.

    " What kind of stupid logic is that?" He pinched his right side waist.

    " Ouchh.. be gentler, it''s a body like yours.. " of course he was feeling pain but he had to hold in and act normal infront of him, if not.. he will be more heartbroken.

    He was done cleaning before he began applying the burn ointment, but it would melt immediately, his temperatures were so high.

    "Will this cream really help you?" He mumbled as he got a bandage and some cotton.

    "Here take this painkillers." He passed him the drugs, would he reject them knowing they couldn''t do anything for him? He swallowed them so that he will be relieved.

    "Now can you calm down, once I have taken this antibiotics, I will be fine.. you don''t have to worry!" His gentle voice breezed.

    " What if they don''t work? Your body is special.. " he retorted back, Lin Huang lifted up his eyebrows surprised.

    "Why are you staring at me like that? Or it''s the truth?" He narrowed his eyes dangerously, if he nodded his head, Li Huang will be down for.

    "They are working my dear, I''m worried about you, you need to rest in bed before you get well." He changed the topic, he couldn''t tell him upfront that he had lied to him.

    "I rest once I finish wrapping this wound up." He began wrapping it gently.

    Lin Huang''s entire body was soaked in sweat, even though it''s wet, you could tell from his face that he was enduring a severe pain.

 Chapter 362 362; Brother, Im Sorry...

    "They are working my dear, I''m worried about you, you need to rest in bed before you get well." He changed the topic, he couldn''t tell him upfront that he had lied to him.

    "I rest once I finish wrapping this wound up." He began wrapping it gently.

    Lin Huang''s entire body was soaked in sweat, even though it was wet, you could tell from his face that he was enduring severe pain.

    "Are you certain about that? Why do I feel like you are trying to cate me?" He was feeling angry since he was neglecting his safety.

    "All right, you are nagging too much... I''m alright." He wiped his tears before he stood up and sat on the bed.

    His upper body was bare while he removed his jeans and wore simple home wear andy on the bed.

    Zhou Hua just watched him do all everything.

    "What?" Lin Huang eyed him as he exhaled loudly, he felt like dipping himself inside a bathtub with cold water, but with the open wounds, he will easily get infected.

    He stood up and ced the items he used for treating the wound inside the sterilizing cab.

    He walked back and sat down on the bed, "promise me that you won''t get yourself injured again!" He keenly watched his countenance, he didn''t want to be lied to.

    " I promise... " Lin Huangzily mumbled brushing him off, he needed to have some rest.

    " All right. " Heid down too to apany him.

    Luo Thu and Eagle were just outside the door and could hear two voices whispering inside the secret lounge.

    " Young Master Lin, are you back? " Luo Thu inquired worriedly, even though he was being held back by Eagle he still had to inquire about him.

    " Yes, you can take care of the rest of the itinerary, inform me if anything important urs. " Lin Huang responded before he finally dozed off.

    Zhou Hua couldn''t sleep, he just sat there watching him, from early morning, the day hasn''t been good and he was this severely injured.

    "Okay..." Luo Thu walked over to his seat and sat down, he watched the screens carefully while Eagle sat down joining him.

    Lin Hong who was sleeping woke up again but he had slept for almost three hours.

    "I wonder how Luo Feng is doing!" He mumbled as he got off the bed.

    The shadow guards who were guarding him walked over and held his arms carefully.

    "What''s it Young Master Lin?" They inquired worriedly.

    "Take me to the Dungeon, I have to see Luo Feng." He was really worried, he knew that ce wasn''t a walk in the park, it was dangerous every single minute.

    "Young Master, you know the Dungeon door won''t open up... it''s automatically controlled.." one of them was trying to cate him while they moved down to the corridor.

    "All right, let''s go down to theputer room then." They changed the direction once he understood where to go.

    They passed through the training grounds where they came across Luo Cheng and Luo Chen.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "Luo Cheng, Luo Chen.." the shadow guards politely saluted them.

    "Mmnnn.." they nodded their heads.

    "Luo Cheng? Luo Chen? You haven''t gone to the dungeon to receive your punishment?" Lin Hong inquired curiously but you could feel anger bubbling up inside him.

    "Young Master Lin pardoned us after Zhou Hua begged him so he told us to wait outside here.." Luo Cheng responded coldly.

    Lin Hong felt anger as his pace elerated towards theputer room.

    He budged into the room anxiously, "Lin Huang, how can let Luo Cheng and Luo Chen walk around while Luo Feng is being severely punished.. that''s so unfair.. you are being biased.." anger had consumed him.

    " I also want to be in charge and make decisions, release Luo Feng immediately.. "

    "Brother.." Lin Huang politely called him as he tried to get off the bed and walked towards the door, he was nning to open it and exin to him but what he said next made him halt in his steps.

    "This Camp belongs to all of us! Mother didn''t specify who to be the Leader but we are all supposed to make decisions... you can own it only if I''m dead.. or you are wishing for my death so that you can own the ce? why would Zhou Hua speak out for them and you don''t punish them? Why does Luo Feng deserve such biasness from you or you are exerting your anger on him because you are mad at me? Why that much hatred? What did he do wrong?" his voice was so loud and booming, even Zhou Hua was surprised by his sudden outbursts.

    "You are right... I will leave the Camp in your hands to take care of... I will never make any decisions concerning the Camp... it''s all yours... you can share it with Lin Wei." He slumped down onto the floor, Zhou Hua felt heartache for him and was angry at Lin Hong.

    "Why did you have to leave everything under his charge? Do you think he will be able to lead through.." Zhou Hua moved forward and crouched down eying him.

    He didn''t shade any tears but the sadness that was exuding from his eyes was enough to drown him in sadness.

    Zhou Hua hugged him tightly, sometimes not everyone would understand the reasons.

    Luo Thu and Eagle were surprised, they thought that Lin Huang will just brush him off, but he let go all.

    "Young Master Lin.." Eagle and Luo Thu suddenly called him worriedly, If the camp wasn''t nicely managed then its destruction was just on the way.

    Zhou Hua carried him and ced him on the bed before tucking him in well. "Get some rest.." He pecked his forehead gently before walking out.

    Lin Hong stood there bbergasted, he hadn''t expected his brother to leave everything under him.

    "Brother, I''m sorry.." he mumbled nervously realizing he had misspoken.

    "It''s okay, you can go now... Luo Feng must be recuperating in the infirmary." Zhou Hua dismissed him as he sat down on Lin Huang''s seat.

    "Zhou Hua.." Lin Hong called him out worriedly.

    "As you heard Lin Huang, you can decide on the matter of the Camp, and also you can decide on how to punish Luo Cheng and Luo Chen." He sighed lightly, he didn''t know if he was doing the right thing but all of a sudden he wanted to be selfish.

    Lin Hong nodded his head as the shadow guards guided him down to the infirmary.

    "Zhou Hua, how about you talk to Lin Huang so that he can change his mind? " Luo Thu nervously nced at Zhou Hua.

 Chapter 363 363; Li Hong, At Least Try To Be Understanding...

    Lin Hong nodded his head as the shadow guards guided him down to the infirmary.

    "Zhou Hua, how about you talk to Lin Huang so that he can change his mind? " Luo Thu nervously nced at Zhou Hua.

    " Once he has decided, no one can change his mind. " He stood up and walked back to the lounge before joining him.

    Eagle and Luo Thu nced at each other and knew it was already set on the stone.

    While looking at the screen, the satellite phone suddenly rang.

    " Hello... " Eagle received the call.

    " Eagle, how''s everything in the Camp? Is Lin Huang there? " He inquired worriedly.

    " All is good, is everything under control? " He queried.

    " Yes, everything is all well.. talkter then. " He hung up the phone call before he got himself busy.

    Lin Hong got down into the infirmary and found Luo Feng had woken up.

    " Young Master Lin, what are you doing here? " He was surprised to see him walking in.

    " I came to see you. " He mumbled as Luo Feng walked over to his side.

    "All right, let''s go back." He held his arm while they walked back but Lin Hong looked lost.

    Earlier he had smelt heavy scents of disinfectant.

    "Luo Feng, let''s go back to theputer room." He now realized something was wrong.

    "Ohhh? You want to see Lin Huang?" This is the only person who likedputers and can spend his entire time dabbling with the keyboard.

    "Yeah.." they walked back to theputer room, the door was open, and didn''t need to knock.

    Standing in the Computer room, he could smell a heavy scent of blood and disinfectant.

    "Lin Huang, let''s talk... I overreacted earlier on." He spoke out loudly, he knew there was a secret lounge and Lin Huang must be inside.

    "It''s okay, I didn''t take it to heart, it''s just that, being a leader has never been my forte. " Lin Huang''s hoarse voice sounded from inside.

    " What happened? " Luo Feng nced at Luo Thu and Eagle waiting to hear what exactly went down, but rather they shook their heads and concentrated on the screens.

    "Lin Huang... " Lin Hong called him out worriedly.

    "Lin Hong, at least try to be more understanding, your brother has been up and down and hadn''t had any rest! Please go back, wait until he visits you... before then, don''te over, you are being so unfair!" Zhou Hua let out the words he had wanted to speak out.

    "Okay.." Lin Hong turned around and was escorted back to the secret chamber.

    "That brother of yours is so stupid! Why is he being this selfish!" Zhou Hua harrumphed in annoyance, if he saw him, he will tear him down.

    "Zhou Hua, he is my brother... Be considerate." Lin Huang lightly warned him.

    "Humph! Considerate my foot!" He was annoyed and no words could calm him down.

    " Zhou Hua, there''s something I want you to do for me and it''s myst request. " Lin Huang sat up, his wounds were now healing.

    " What''s it? " Zhou Hua turned around to face him hearing the serious voice.<novelnext></novelnext>

    " I want you to do a blood change, I want Lin Hong''s blood transfused immediately into my body and then transfuse mine to his body. Once the blood is changed and cleaned up, the poison that has been affecting him will be transferred to me.. he will be back to normal, it''s possible right?" He exined his wish.

    " No! You can''t do that!" Zhou Hua eximed loudly.

    " Why?" Lin Huang frowned ncing at Zhou Hua.

    " But you know that you are not a normal human being, what if it''s detrimental healthwise? What if it doesn''t work out?" Zhou Hua couldn''t ept this sudden sacrifice.

    "It doesn''t matter.. we will do it tonight." He gave out hisst wish.

    "Lin Huang, what about me?" Zhou Hua''s eyes teared as he liked at him.

    " Zhou Hua, he wants to be a Leader, have you ever seen a blind leader? How can things run smoothly without seeing? I don''t want my mother''s hard work to go down the drain. " He sighed lightly rubbing his forehead.

    " What about me Lin Huang? What about me? You always put him first, but what about me? " He couldn''t stop tears rolling down his cheeks.

    " From tomorrow onwards, you will be my priority.. " he wiped his tears off.

    " You promise? " He red at him.

    "Yes, I promise, arrange for everything, let me sleep a little." He closed his eyes to rest.

    " Okay.. " he had to call his good best friends who were on par with him when it came to Lin Huang''s life.

    He had to make sure everything was hundred percent safe.

    Lin Hong arrived back down at the secret chamber condominium and Luo Feng tucked him in.

    " Now can you tell me what happened? " He eyed him as he inquired worriedly, even though Lin Huang responded politely, he sounded disappointed and distant.

    " We fought. " Lin Huang mumbled nervously as he closed his eyes.

    "What kind of a fight was that? I have never seen Lin Huang this distant." Luo Feng didn''t like the fact that the two brothers were fighting.

    "Stop asking too many questions, just apany me." Lin Hong didn''t want Luo Feng to know that he was the reason.

    "I won''t apany you unless I know what happened! Or you fought because of me? Is that it?" He narrowed his eyes dangerously.

    "Yes, it''s because of you that we fought, Luo Cheng and Luo Chen were the ones who were negligent in their work.. but why did he have to punish you but leave them walking around scot-free." Lin Hong blurted out.

    " Lin Hong, you disappointed me.. " he stomped out of the bedroom without looking behind.

    " Luo Feng... Luo Feng.." he called as he stumbled to get off the bed but the shadow guards hurriedly supported him back to bed.

    "He is gone out." They responded as Lin Hong calmed down andy down on the bed.

    Luo Feng walked over to theputer room and kneeled on the floor, he didn''t say anything, he just knelt there.

    Luo Thu and Eagle were surprised to see Luo Feng kneeling there at the door.

    "What are you doing Luo Feng?" Eagle stood up and approached Luo Feng worriedly, this day has been terrible, it''s like it was a cursed one.

    "Waiting for Lin Huang, I know the fight happened because of me, I want to repent for our mistake and also beg him to forgive his brother." He voiced out his thoughts.

 Chapter 364 364; I Know I Didnt Behave Well And Got Worked Up

    "What are you doing Luo Feng?" Eagle stood up and approached Luo Feng worriedly, this day has been terrible, it''s like it was a cursed one.

    "I''m waiting for Lin Huang, I know the fight happened because of me, I want to repent for our mistake and also beg him to forgive his brother." He voiced out his thoughts.

    "I don''t think there is anything to worry about, you should go on and rest, you need to recuperate." Eagle lightly sighed, even though Lin Huang was tolerant and didn''t mind how his brother treated him.

    Lin Huang sat up as he began meditating and trying to heal himself while Zhou Hua sat down beside him ring at him.

    "What''s the matter? Are you nning to eat me up?" Lin Huang lightly smirked while his eyes still stayed closed.

    "Not really, I just hope everything goes well, I have already gotten two experts, I need to find two more. " He lightly massaged the back of his head, his wounds were aching but not to worry Lin Huang, he held it in.

    " Don''t worry, nothing can go wrong. " Yes, nothing can go wrong, he kept a positive mind, even though there could be a possible shback, he had to do it.

    "What about Luo Feng who is kneeling at the door?" He stood up as he inquired curiously.

    "Him? Just tell him to go, I guess it isn''t in my power to do anything." He didn''t want anything anymore, power, money, and everything else didn''t matter to him.

    " All right, I will be back soon. " He exited the small lounge room and walked into theputer room.

    "Luo Feng, Lin Huang already relinquished his rights towards this Camp, so he has nothing against you or anyone." He walked out of theputer room and went down to the Laboratory.

    Luo Feng was surprised to hear that, he thought it was just the normal fight they usually had, but why did it turn out like this? He woke up from his stupor and dashed down the corridor and suddenly stood in front of Zhou Hua.

    "Zhou Hua, why is it that serious this time? " He inquired worriedly.

    "It''s already like that, and you hovering around him is like pricking his wounds, I hope you can stay further away from him." He bypassed him and walked into the Laboratory.

    "Can''t we do something? We can salvage the fight right?" His eyes held some hopes.

    "If there is a way them I wouldn''t be here." He began going through the machines.

    Luo Feng stood there in a stupor, the two brothers for the first time they are having such a huge first because of him.

    He didn''t want to see Lin Hong and didn''t want to bother Lin Huang anymore, he exited theboratory room and walked away into the gazebo.

    He sat down as he tried to calm himself down.

    In the Capital and other ces, the voting was taking ce peacefully.

    Finally, it was evening almost seven, Lin Fai and others returned to the Camp after escorting the old men back to their homes.

    "Master Lin, you can have some rest, I will go down to theputer room to check on Lin Huang." She walked off after informing him, but Lin Fai tagged behind her.

    "I need to see him too." He wanted to check on him and see if all was alright.

    Lin Hong who wasying on the bed felt restless and more anxious, "take me to find Luo Feng." He ordered the shadow guards and they couldn''t refute him, so they supported him off the bed before walking out of the condominium.

    Lin Huang got off the bed after noticing most of his wounds have healed, he walked down to the Laboratory and found Zhou Hua setting up everything.

    "Zhou Hua, are you ready?" He approached him light-footed.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "Yeah, I just need to do the final touch-up, even the doctors are here." Zhou Hua responded as he went on dealing with the machines.

    He didn''t want Lin Huang to see him as a selfish person, but deep down he was hurting, he couldn''t act like a weakling right?

    "That''s good, get me a paper and a pen." He sat down on the couch and he exhaled loudly, he was scared too, but he didn''t mind sacrificing.

    "Okay." He nodded his head as he walked towards the drawer and picked up a notebook with a pen before passing it to him.

    ? Lin Huang received them as he began writing them down, Zhou Hua moved away giving him the privacy he needed.

    Lin Fai and Ming Xie walked into theputer room and saw only Eagle and Luo Thu were watching the videos.

    "Luo Thu, Eagle.." they called them as they saluted them.

    Eagle and Luo Thu bowed their heads respectfully to Lin Fai as they responded.

    "Where is Lin Huang?" Ming curiously inquired as she approached them and gazed onto the screens that were airing the recently captured footage.

    "He went down into the Laboratory.." Eagle responded as he turned his attention towards the screens.

    "Okay." They exited theputer room and walked down the corridor.

    Lin Hong walked through the corridor and being assisted they walked into the ying grounds.

    "Lin Hong, Luo Feng is sitting at the Gazebo. " One of them informed him before leading him towards where he was.

    " Luo Feng... " Lin Hong nervously called him.

    Luo Feng turned around to face the person who was calling him, " yes Young Master Lin? "

    " Can we talk? " He sat down beside him as the shadow guards walked a distance giving them some privacy.

    "Sure.." he nodded his head and epted his request.

    "I know I didn''t behave well and got worked up, don''t worry I will apologize to him until he forgives me.. alright?" He patted his shoulders reassuringly.

    Luo Feng just hummed and didn''t know what else to respond, while thinking of a better excuse Luo Chen and Luo Cheng walked over.

    "Young Master Lin, Luo Feng." They politely saluted them, now they had toned down their early ego and arrogance.

    "Mnnh." Luo Feng just hummed and stood up, "Young Master Lin, I will go down to the infirmary, I need to take my medication." He excused himself before walking away.

    Lin Hong tightened his tiny hands tightly into a fist, even though Luo Feng was acting normal around him, he could feel his distant and alienating responses.

    Anger bubbled inside him like a volcano ready to erupt.

    Lin Fai and Ming Xie got down into the Laboratory and saw Lin Huang who waszing on the couch, he had alreadypleted noting down the things he had wanted to.

    "Lin Huang." They called him uniformly.

 Chapter 365 365; Oohh How About We Play Some Chess

    Lin Fai and Ming Xie got down into the Laboratory and saw Lin Huang who waszing on the couch, he had alreadypleted noting down the things he had wanted to.

    "Lin Huang." They called him uniformly.

    "Ohhh Grandpa, Ming Xie, you guys are back? How was the situation in the Capital?" He inquired enthusiastically and everything seemed to be in control with that sweet innocent smile.

    "All good, why do I feel like you are warm today?" Lin Fai joined him on the couch as Lin Huang brewed some tea for him.

    "Hehe, Grandpa.. of course, I need to be happy and weing, we are on the road to victory, why not?" He smiled warmly, Zhou Hua moved away, he couldn''t get himself to watch that scene.

    "Oooh how about we y some chess, I don''t know if you can make any moves.." Lin Fai suggested as a sly fox he was.

    " Hehehe, Grandpa just forget about that game, look at my injured fingers, I don''t want to add more salt to it. " He raised his fingers that were kind of scalded. He knew the chess game was easy for someone to know your real emotions from the way you move your pieces and he had to avoid it at all costs.

    "Oooh, what happened?" Lin Fai held his hands nervously.

    "Just too much working on the keyboard sincest night, I need to rest." He sighed and paled looking exhausted.

    "All right, we will go down now, have a good night, and see you tomorrow." Lin Fai stood up as he nned to walk away with Ming Xie but suddenly Lin Huang held his hand pulling him to a halt.

    "Grandpa, I love you, here.." he walked to the drawer and picked a small wrapped box, he opened the box and got a brand new watch.

    It had a ck leather strap and on the front, it was a mechanical one, he assisted him by putting it on his wrist.

    "Grandpa be wary of time always, my gift for an early celebration." He raised his hand and pecked it lightly, " it suits you, let''s wait for your victory now. " He released his hand before walking back to the couch and sitting down.

    " Lin Fai nced at the watch, inside even though it was a mechanical one, you could see a tiny image of him.

    He raised his head and nced at Lin Huang, he smiled gently, "thank you, my dear, I love you too." He was smiling but deep down he wasn''t happy receiving this gift, he felt like it was a farewell gift.

    "Hehehe..." Lin Huang lightly smiled before exhaling, Lin Fai walked away while Ming Xie tagged behind him.

    In the corridor, they met Luo Feng who was heading to the Laboratory.

    "Ming Xie, Master Lin." He saluted them politely, Lin Fai nodded his head but his entire attention was on the watch, he raised his head suddenly and nced at Luo Feng who seemed to be gued with something.

    "Luo Feng, did anything happen in the Camp?" He was worried and curious at the same time.

    "No." Luo Feng shook his head, he wouldn''t spill a word if the young Masters haven''t spoken yet.

    "Ohhh, maybe I''m overthinking." He walked passed him as he mumbled.

    Luo Feng was nervous so he also walked into theboratory in hurry.

    "Ming Xie, I will freshen up first, let''s meet in the dining hall." He bid Ming Xie goodbye before branching into his resting quarters.

    "All right Master Lin." She walked down into her resting quarters before deciding on giving Scorpion a call, but the number was off.

    "I will shower first." She walked into the bathroom.

    In the Laboratory, Luo Feng worriedly approached Lin Huang as he sat down beside him.

    "Lin Huang.." he nced at him nervously.<novelnext></novelnext>

    ? "Luo Feng, you don''t need to be nervous around me, in this Camp, I have no status apart from being just a human being like everyone else.." he patted his shoulders while he smiled at him genuinely.

    "Then can you talk to your brother.. I know he might have misspoken but he is still your brother." He tried persuading him.

    "All right." He nodded his head.

    "Really?" Luo Feng eximed loudly surprised, as he nced at Lin Huang to check whether he was lying.

    "Yes, go call him over." He patted his shoulders as he leaned back on the couchfortably.

    "Okay.." Luo Feng dashed out and got into the Gazebo in a rush and found Lin Hong.

    "Lin Hong, your brother has epted to talk to you." He informed him enthusiastically.

    Lin Hong was happy of course, "let''s go then." He stood up as Luo Feng assisted him down to theboratory.

    Lin Huang got up and got some strong sleeping pills they had produced a month ago, they could act within five minutes.

    He got some tea and mixed them well and you couldn''t Snell the medicine nor taste it inside the tea.

    "Do you have to do that?" Zhou Hua eyed him worriedly.

    " Yes. " He nodded his head before crossing his legszily.

    Lin Hong and Luo Feng walked inside and approached Lin Huang.

    "Brother.." Lin Hong politely called him out.

    "Mnnhh.. have a sit. " He patted the space beside him on the couch.

    Luo Feng assisted him to the couch and sat down, he patted around and found Lin Huang''s hands and held them.

    "I''m sorry Lin Huang, I might have misspoken." He politely apologized.

    " It''s okay, I didn''t take it to heart, here.. have some tea. " Lin Huang pulled his hands away abs got the drugged cup of tea before passing it to him.

    Lin Hong held the cup as his entire body turned stiff, he could feel his intuitions were negative.

    " Brother, do you think I poisoned that cup of tea so that I can have the entire Camp once you are dead? Hahaha.. " heughed lightly as his eyes almost watered.

    Deep down he felt sarcastic towards himself, this sacrifice was too little and didn''t bother him any much.

    " Not like that brother.. " he gulped the tea down his throat, Lin Huang added more tea to his cup but this was just pure tea.

    " This cup is to celebrate you, I''m certain you will be the best Leader and this camp will prosper. Cheers. " He drank that cup of tea before Lin Hong slumped onto the table.

    Luo Feng was surprised by the sudden snoring of Lin Hong, he understood Lin Huang would never do anything harmful to his brother.

    "I''m sorry Luo Feng, I didn''t mean to use you but I do know he couldn''t ept whatever I was going to do if I told him." He stood up and walked into the machines beforeying down.

 Chapter 366 366; Lin Huang, Am I Not Even Allowed To Express My Anger?

    "I''m sorry Luo Feng, I didn''t mean to use you but I do know he couldn''t ept whatever I was going to do if I told him." He stood up and walked into the machines beforeying down.

    The doctors carried Lin Hong and ced him on the other machine.

    "Lin Huang, are you certain that you want to do this?" Zhou Hua asked again as they gazed at each other.

    "Yes." He responded while he closed his eyes, Luo Feng couldn''t digest what was happening, he staggered towards Zhou Hua and held him as his entire body trembled.

    "What are you doing Zhou Hua?" His warm eyes had turned watery.

    "Curing Lin Hong, he can''t be a leader while he is blind right?" He shoved him away as he held Lin Huang''s hand.

    "Lin Huang, whatever you are going to do is against the Dragon nws and your lifespan will drop to one year, and without a cure, you will die.. from this moment on your life will start fading away until you turn into dust. " A voice sounded in Lin Huang''s mind and soul.

    "Everything has its consequences and the price to pay." He politely responded in his heart while Zhou Hua nced at him nervously.

    "Zhou Hua, at what price are you doing that? Shouldn''t you advise them otherwise, I can donate my eyes and redeem my wrongs... I''m the cause of all these." He staggered as he stabilized his footing.

    "The price? He might die on this table, or he might never wake up or he might never be a normal person." The anger and frustration that he has been holding in suddenly busted out.

    "What, why would it turn out like that? Why?" He stumbled back as he swayed.

    Lin Huang snapped his eyes open and smiled gently at Zhou Hua, "Hua, stop scaring people, it''s my choice you know." He tried to be asforting as possible.

    "All right, we will begin now." He embraced himself as he calmed down.

    Lin Huang suddenly held Zhou Hua''s hand, "Zhou Hua, do you think that I''m being selfish? What if... What if.. just forget it." He released his hand before closing his eyes.

    " You aren''t being selfish, since you promised then stick to that promise and that''s all, things will work out. " He patted his head before the procedure began.

    Luo Feng just stood there watching, he couldn''t change anything, it was already set.

    Lin Fai freshened up before going down into the dining hall, he found others were already settled.

    He joined them as he silently began eating his food.

    Luo Cheng and Luo Chen walked into the dining hall, Lin Fai saw them, he called them over and they walked towards their table, and they sat down joining them.

    "Luo Cheng, Luo Chen.. you have been in the Camp the entire time, did anything happen?" He inquired as he keenly watched.

    "None that I know of." Luo Cheng was the first one to dismiss his notion.

    "Okay." He bowed his head and continued eating his food.

    Luo Cheng and Luo Chen got served as they silently began eating their food, but on the table, it felt like there was an invisible tension.

    Luo Thu and Eagle kept watching as they got served dinner in theputer room.<novelnext></novelnext>

    At the Capital, all halls were closed and now what was happening was the counting of votes through an electronic counting system.

    The country armies and the Camp soldiers provided enough security in case of fights or attacks.

    Lin Fai and Zhou Feng were done eating and thought of passing by the secret chamber condominium to see Lin Hong but didn''t see him.

    Lin Fai nced at Zhou Feng, "I''m going to rest, good night.. see you tomorrow." He turned around and went down the corridor to his resting quarters and so did Zhou Feng.

    Ming Xie cleared her food before she began patrolling around the Camp and inspecting it in case of anything.

    In the Laboratory six hours have passed since they began the procedure, Luo Feng was still watching the doctors down from the cold floor. Finally, it was done.

    It was 3 am in the morning and they were done with everything, Lin Huang opened his eyes groggily feeling dizzy and weak.

    "Zhou Hua.." he sat up while he called his name, he had a weird long dream but didn''t know if it was gonna happen anytime soon.

    "Yes." Zhou Hua held his hand while he looked at his eyes which were no longer hopeful.

    "Let''s go.." he got off the bed as he staggered.

    "Where do you want to go?" Zhou Hua was surprised by his sudden request, he loved the Camp, but where will he go?

    "Didn''t I promise you that I will put you as my priority? Let''s go somewhere we can start all over again... Zhou Hua... I only have one year to apany you.. just one year. " This was the most shocking news, he hadn''t expected the price will be this huge.

    " One year? " Zhou Hua couldn''t believe it, his entire body trembled as his eyes watered.

    " All right, let me pack some things. " Zhou Hua''s chest felt heavy, he wouldn''t abandon him but he knew if he stayed in the Camp his hatred for Lin Hong will broaden.

    " One year?" Luo Feng stood up as he staggered towards Lin Huang.

    Zhou Hua was boiling in anger and when he saw Luo Feng walking toward Lin Huang, he roughly punched him in the face.

    "Get lost.." his sudden outbursts surprised Lin Huang and Luo Feng.

    Luo Feng wasn''t prepared for this sudden attack and couldn''t defend himself, the punch''s roughness bruised his handsome face.

    "Zhou Hua..e here.." Lin Huang coldmanded him and controlled him.

    Robotically Zhou Hua walked forward to the couch where he was sitting and knelt looking into his eyes.

    "Lin Huang, am I not even allowed to express my anger?" His eyes watered as tears rolled down his cheeks.

    "Who am I to deny you that? I just don''t want you to lose your temper for no reason, we have one year... I''m certain we will find a cure in one year." He wiped his tears reassured.

    "Okay, I will pack fast, I will meet you at the yground." He ruffled his hair before exiting the Laboratory room, if he turned around he didn''t know how he could hold his temper.

 Chapter 367 367; I Wish You A Life Full Of Happiness...

    "Who am I to deny you that? I just don''t want you to lose your temper for no reason, we have one year... I''m certain we will find a cure in one year." He wiped his tears reassured.

    "Okay, I will pack fast, I will meet you at the yground." He ruffled his hair before exiting the Laboratory room, if he turned around he didn''t know how he could hold his temper.

    Luo Feng nced at Lin Huang, "can I join you?" He politely requested, he knew once Lin Hong woke up, his hatred for him will magnify.

    "No, stay here to apany him." He declined his request but Luo Feng was adamant about following.

    "Let me apany you, I will atone for my failures." Things wouldn''t have turned out like this if it wasn''t for his carelessness.

    "But.." Lin Huang understood his predicament but what about his brother? He will be left all alone.

    "Young Master Lin, let me follow you, didn''t you say you have only one year, then let me apany you that one year, I will help you find the cure." He was on his knees begging.

    " Okay. " He sighed as he stood up but since he was dizzy he staggered, Luo Feng hurriedly held him supportively.

    He walked towards the table and got the letters he had written and passed them to the doctor before exiting the Laboratory room.

    They walked down the corridor to theputer room, Luo Thu and Eagle were still there, he sat down and hacked into the voting server system.

    Lin Fai was leading with a majority vote of ten percent. He checked everything being he began manipting things and raised the par, he now led by a twenty-five percent difference.

    "Young Master Lin, what are you doing?" they politely inquired as they watched him.

    " Manipting things, even if they try to do anything, they can''t cover this gap in between unless they decrease it to ten or five percent. " He closed the ount before standing up and walking away supported by Luo Feng.

    Luo Thu and Eagle watched them vanish away but there was something wrong that they couldn''t pinpoint.

    They walked to the ying grounds and stood there but his eyes roamed aroundzily, maybe it was better this way.

    Zhou Hua walked over carrying some bags and saw Luo Feng standing beside Lin Huang supportively.

    "Huang.." he approached him as he eyed Luo Feng like a hungry wolf.

    "He will join us, so don''t fight anymore, mnnh?" He looked at the starry sky and exhaled loudly.

    He turned into a dragon before Zhou Hua got on its back, while Luo Feng followed too, he was surprised to see such a creature.

    It flew away vanishing into the darkness. He was gonna live this one year peacefully and fade away peacefully.

    The entire Camp was quiet and peaceful as finally, the sun shone brightly.

    Lin Hong who didn''t know when he fell asleep opened his eyes but was surprised that he could see images and everything.

    He immediately sat up and rubbed his eyes anxiously, how could he suddenly see? his father hasn''t returned, right?

    "Hahaha... I can see now!" He eximed loudly as he got off the bed.

    "Lin Huang I can finally see." After getting off the bed he halted on his step and nced around before realizing he was in a surgery room that was located inside theboratory.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "What am I doing here?" He mumbled as his entire body chilled, thest time he remembers that he was having tea with his brother.

    He walked out of the room and got to the Laboratory and saw Ming Xie and Eagle sitting there dazed.

    "Ming Xie, Eagle.." he mumbled their names seeing them looking so dazed, what could have happened, his heart chilled as his mind wandered.

    "We were informed to give you this envelope." Ming Xie who was holding it, passed it to him as he eyed him curiously.

    "Who is it from?" He held the envelope while he nced at Ming Xie and Eagle.

    "It''s the doctors that gave it to us and said we should give you this once you wake up, open it, I''m also curious." Ming Xie was also eager to see what was written there.

    Lin Hong ripped the envelope and several folded pieces of paper fell onto the ground.

    He nced at the littered floor and bent down to pick up the papers.

    One was addressed to Ming Xie, he picked up and nced at the handwriting, he was certain this was his brother''s handwriting.

    "Ming Xie, this is yours.." he passed the tiny folded piece of paper to her while he picked the others up.

    Ming Xie nervously received the piece of paper as her entire body trembled, she felt it wasn''t anything good.

    He picked thest before holding them in his palms tightly, he exhaled audibly before sitting down on the couch beside Ming Xie and opening a piece of paper that was addressed to him.

    "To Lin Hong...

    When you read this then your eyes would have recovered, being a leader you need your eyes... I will let you be in charge of the Camp and I know it will prosper under your leadership.. take care of yourself.. "

    Lin Huang."

    He read through each other and repeated several times but he just couldn''t digest anything, he turned around and snatched Ming Xie''s letter.

    "To Ming Xie.....

    Ming Xie, thank you for your support for the past few days and years, you have been an amazing friend, mother, and big sister anyone would dream of.

    I''m departing and I humbly request you to take care of my brother, support him as much as you can and make sure my mother''s hard work doesn''t go down the drain.

    I wish you a life full of happiness and you better get married soon and have several babies, Scorpion is the best man for you... cherish each other.. goodbye Ming Xie.. kisses.. "

    Lin Hong tightened his grip around the letter, before it could crumble, Ming Xie pried his grip open and got the letter before standing and dashing away.

    Lin Hong still couldn''t believe it, his brother had written so many words to Ming Xie but what about him?

    He gazed at another letter and saw it was addressed to Eagle, he wanted to open it but Eagle snatched it and walked away with it.

 Chapter 368 368; You Left Me All Alone Lin Huang...

    Lin Hong still couldn''t believe it, his brother had written so many words to Ming Xie but what about him?

    He gazed at another letter and saw it was addressed to Eagle, he wanted to open it but Eagle snatched it and walked away with it.

    Lin Hong didn''t waste a minute before getting another letter. This one was addressed to him, he knew he had already read his, but now seeing another one addressed to him, he tightened his grip with hope.

    He closed his eyes and exhaled loudly before opening it and reading through it.

    "To Lin Hong...

    I''m sorry because of me things went down like this, I didn''t know how to face you when I was the one who innocently brought you down to the Laboratory, even though he used me, I still understand him and that''s why I have to apany him... I have to atone for the two of us, I wish you happiness... hope to see you someday...

    Luo Feng.. "

    " Luo Feng?" He tightened his grip on the letter tightly almost crunching it.

    He heard footsteps walking into the Laboratory approaching the couch.

    " Good morning Lin Hong, I finally get to see you. " Lin Fai jovially approached him before joining him on the couch.

    " Good morning Grandpa.. " he nced at the letter which hasn''t been opened yet and was thest one, addressed to Lin Fai.

    " Grandpa, here. " He passed the letter to him and keenly waited for him to read out.

    Lin Fai received the letter and opened it before he raised his eyebrows wondering what was up.

    "To Grandpa...

    Grandpa, I know you will be elected as the President, the citizens have chosen you, please serve them and bring back humanity to the country.

    I know that you are capable of achieving anything grandpa, I love you... you will always be in my heart.

    I have left the Camp under Lin Hong to be in charge, but please support him where you can and make sure it prospers for the future.

    If my father or mother or Wei Wei returns, please give them my regards, hope to see you someday Grandpa.. goodbye.. kisses

    Lin Huang... "

    " What happened? Where''s he? " Lin Fai anxiously stood up and dashed outside.

    Lin Hong sat there dazedly while trying toprehend whatever was happening.

    Eagle who had dashed down to the ying grounds, sat down on the grasnd before opening his letter.

    "To Eagle...

    You are just a good person, be very careful Eagle, you have an enemy and you know who it''s... be careful and you can brainstorm with Scorpion, I know you can find a way out of that.

    Please do support my brother, I know he will make a good leader, see each other someday, and by then I hope you would have settled down and have a person to apany you.<novelnext></novelnext>

    I wish you all the best Eagle...

    Lin Huang.. "

    Eagle gripped tightly onto the letter, he knew Lin Huang was very assertive and decisive, and he never looked back.

    Inside the Laboratory room, Lin Hong stood up dazedly before ncing around, he couldn''t see the men he sawst night.

    " Arrrrggghh... " He finally snapped it out.

    " I don''t understand brother, I apologized... I know I went overboard but why wouldn''t you forgive me? Why?" His eyes watered as he slumped down onto the floor.

    " Why? You didn''t even leave a word for me? I apologized! Why Lin Huang? Why did you have to be this petty? Where did your love and pamper for me go? " His angry voice boomed.

    " Arrrrggghh... " He swapped everything that was on the table down onto the floor.

    " I don''t want these eyes! I don''t want! " He screamed out loudly as he held his eyes, Luo Thu walked in to see him holding a needle.

    " If you poke your own eyes then remember, someone else''s eyes will be snatched away so that you can see all over again, don''t let your brother''s sacrifice go to waste, you have a great responsibility and that''s taking care of this Camp. " He spoke out before approaching the cab drawer and getting some painkillers, his head was aching after staying awake throughout the entire night.

    He walked away after getting what he wanted leaving Lin Hong standing there dazed while caressing his eyes.

    He dashed forward and held Luo Thuo''s shirt, " how did he cure me? How? " He didn''t want to imagine what happened.

    " Life exchange, don''t let him down." Luo Thu shoved his hand away before hurrying away.

    Lin Hong stood in the corridor feeling lost, what did it m we an by life exchange? What was that? He staggered as he walked down the corridor to the secret chamber room and locked the door tightly.

    He slumped and broke down like a downpour, "You left me all alone Lin Huang.. all alone.." he murmured as tears streamed down his cheeks.

    Lin Fai immediately walked down to theputer room and didn''t see anyone, he walked to the ying grounds and saw Eagle who was holding a piece of paper.

    "Eagle.." he sat down beside as he nced at him.

    "Mnnhh." Eagle just hummed softly.

    "Can you tell me what happened? Why would Lin Huang leave?" He inquired worriedly, he always knew Lin Huang was very decisive but toe to this decision then things must have happened.

    "They had a fight yesterday." He sighed lightly as he folded the little paper neatly before putting inside the front shirt pocket.

    "What kind of a fight is that?" If he had listened to his instinctsst night then he would have managed to stop this from happening but it''s toote.

    "It''s about the Camp, Lin Huang had punished Luo Feng because he was negligent and got Lin Hong injured but it was Luo Cheng and Luo Chen who were the ones watching over him. So Zhou Hua pleaded for Luo Cheng and Luo Chen not to be kicked out of the Camp, because that''s what he had said earlier on but you know how Lin Huang is when it''s Zhou Hua.

    He dismissed them and said to wait until Zhou Hua woke up from his nap then he will punish them.. but I think when Lin Hong saw the two of them going around unpunished, he got angry and that''s why they had a rift.. so I think Lin Huang was hurt by his words and decided to leave the Camp under his charge and he couldn''t stay in here without finding himself making ament or decision.. I think he decided to go away. " Eagle summarized all he knew.

 Chapter 369 369; "Lin Hong, You Need To Calm Down And Think Clearly...

    He dismissed them and said to wait until Zhou Hua woke up from his nap then he will punish them.. but I think when Lin Hong saw the two of them going around unpunished, he got angry and that''s why they had a rift.. so I think Lin Huang was hurt by his words and decided to leave the Camp under his charge and he couldn''t stay in here without finding himself making ament or decision... I think he decided to go away. " Eagle summarized all he knew.

    " And how did his eyes get cured? "

    " Life exchange, Lin Huang decided to carry the poison, if he gets the cure he will be fine but if he doesn''t then he will be gone. " Eagle sighed as he patted his shoulders.

    " We have to support him through this Camp until we get somewhere, let''s go and have some breakfast. " They stood up and went down the corridor to the dining hall.

    Inside the bedroom, Lin Hong sobbed bitterly as he curled up, "no this was Luo Cheng and Luo Chen ''s fault.. they are the ones who provoked me.."

    He stood up as he carried his handgun from the drawer, corked it, and walked out of the condominium.

    He dashed upstairs and got to the corridor before going down to the dining hall.

    He matched inside his eyes burning fiercely, no one could tell if it was anger or he just wanted to vent his emotions.

    He saw Luo Cheng and Luo Chen who was sitting at a table opposite Lin Fai''s table.

    His pace increased as he pointed his gun towards Luo Cheng and Luo Chen and pulled a trigger, Lin Fai who had seen this, roughly jerked up and slid on the floor before knocking his legs changing his aim and shot towards the wall before he fell on Lin Fai''s chest.

    He was caught off guard did the gun fell onto the other side where Eagle hurriedly caught it.

    On the floor, Lin Fai wrapped his arms around his waist holding him down.

    "Lin Hong, you need to calm down and think clearly.." Lin Fai whispered as everyone else who was inside the dining hall scurried out without looking back due to fear.

    "Grandpa, I just can''t... I just can''t... I will kill them off.." his eyes were burning as his murderous aura intensified.

    Lin Fai raised his hand and knocked him out, hisck of rationality couldn''t be easily controlled by just words.

    Luo Cheng and Luo Chen sat there stupefied, he was certain he wouldn''t live a minute more, this was like a miracle happening.

    "Luo Cheng, Luo Chen... I don''t think you guys can survive in here, it''s either you resign or go out to do some missions." He picked Lin Hong up before walking away, it was up to them to heed his words, or else they can kiss goodbye to their lives.

    Eagle eyed them before tagging behind Lin Fai, it was indeed something not easy to handle.

    Ming Xie was locked inside her resting quarters before she broke down, not only did she not manage to take care of them but also couldn''t do anyway, she felt so down and useless.

    Lin Fai walked down to the secret chamber condominium and went inside the bedroom before cing Lin Hong on the bed.

    He tucked him in nicely before sitting down on the couch, he exhaled loudly, he didn''t know how to handle this kind of situation at any level.

    Eagle sat down beside him on the couch as he massaged the back of his head.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "Where would he have gone to?" He mumbled worriedly,st night he felt it was farewell between them but he thought his instincts were ying with him.

    He nced at the watch that had the little tiny picture of Lin Huang.

    "Lin Huang.." he mumbled feeling heartache deep down in his heart.

    It was almost afternoon and Lin Hong hadn''t woken up, they have been keeping a close eye on him while Ming Xie was cooped up inside his bedroom.

    After flying away for so many hours, he finally got into another different Realm, his senses were captivated and led there.

    He nced around and saw a tattered hut, he went down before they alighted, he turned into a human before he felt his stomach churning.

    He vomited blood as waves of dizziness knocked in, he lightly swayed, Zhou Hua hurriedly got caught off his hand before he could fall.

    Luo Feng also moved forward instinctively but Zhou Hua shoved him away.

    "Don''t you dare touch him!" He yelled at him, Luo Feng was caught off guard and stumbled back.

    "Zhou Hua.." he sighed, he understood his anger but they will be staying together for a long time, and for how long will he be angry.

    " Don''t you dare tell me not to be angry!" He wiped his mouth before picking him up and walking into the hut.

    " All right, how about this; you two can go to the deeper ends of the forest and have a fight where I''m unable to see you being beaten or hurt, you can fight to your heart content and let me not see you bruised anywhere.. "he snorted coldly.

    Luo Feng stood up and patted himself before picking the bags up and walking into the hut tagging behind them.

    "That''s right Young Master Lin, we will go further away." Luo Feng smirked as he dangerously narrowed his eyes on Zhou Hua.

    Lin Huang eyed Zhou Hua before smirking, he knew Zhou Hua was no match for Luo Feng.

    Who said that I want to fight? " He harrumphed in annoyance before finding a small heating, Kang.

    "Then that''s great, I thought you have some guts." Lin Huang smirked as he sat down on the bed.

    "This ce is very cold, we need to find some firewoods." Zhou Hua nced around as his eyes roamed through the entire hut.

    It didn''t look overall bad, but the ce was good and the fresh air, quiet, and peacefulness could calm down any chaotic heart.

    "I will go and fetch some firewoods.." Luo Feng ced the bags down somewhere in some woods.

    But he had just finished speaking when they heard the screams of a baby inside the hut, they all turned around surprised.

 Chapter 370 370; Why Would A Baby Be Inside Here?

    "I will go and fetch some firewoods.." Luo Feng ced the bags down somewhere on some old table that was positioned inside the bedroom.

    But he had just finished speaking when they heard the screams of a baby inside the hut, they all turned around surprised ncing towards the direction the sound came from.

    "Why would a baby be inside here?" Lin Huang mumbled as they all froze standing there in a stupor.

    Their eyes roamed around looking for the kid who was crying, ncing towards the direction the sound wasing from, they couldn''t see any baby but the cries intensified.

    " Zhou Hua, look around. " Lin Huang suggested as he assisted him by using his eyes.

    When his eyes turned golden brown, the cries intensified and this was sure a huge difference from how the kid began crying.

    Since his eyes could scan through walls, he saw a baby bundled up in a corner and wrapped in a ck baby shawl.

    " The baby is inside the big pot in the kitchen." He sighed lightly, who was this abnormal abandoning a small baby in the wilderness?

    "In a pot? What if it''s a ghost? What if it''s an evil creature?" Zhou Hua eximed loudly, how can a kid be alive in such kind of ce and also inside a pot?

    Luo Feng walked to the kitchen and bent over to get the baby who was inside the depted big pot, He carefully smashed the pot before getting the baby.

    Zhou Hua didn''t move an inch, he stood there guarding Lin Huang and letting Luo Feng do the hard work.

    He picked the kid up and was surprised to see it was a girl, with a beautiful fiery red birthmark on her forehead, her skin was tender and fair, she didn''t look like an ordinary little girl but rather her eyes shone brightly sparkling and warming his heart.

    He walked back into the bed, the hut consisted of several rooms even though it looked depted, it just needed a few fixes here and there before it would be habitable andfortable.

    "Look, it''s a little girl." Luo Feng was smiling sweetly, it was his first time holding a tiny baby who looked to be around six months old. He just felt sentimental towards her, it was never an easy thing being abandoned by your parents, he had gone through it and he understood the pain and trauma.

    "Bring her here." Lin Huang stretched out his hands and received the baby into his arms, he adoringly wrapped his arms around her tiny body, and he smiled gazing at her dark blue eyes that were warm, the baby no longer cried but smiled back.

    "Hey, hey... How can you hold a baby in your arms? What if she''s deadly sick?" Zhou Hua reproached him as his index finger pointed at him.

    The baby suddenly began crying, she wailed so loudly and it was heart-wrenching, Lin Huang felt heartache for the little one.

    "Shhh... Don''t mind him, he''s just jealous, don''t worry from now onwards you will be called Lin Shu Jia ( good, fine auspicious, pure and virtuous) I''m your little daddy and that one is your big daddy Zhou Hua and the other one will be your elder brother. " He jokingly introduced them and the baby blinked her big eyes and smiled gently as she smacked her lips.

    " Hahaha... Hahaha..." Luo Feng couldn''t hold it in, he burst out hearing the kind of introduction he was giving the small girl.<novelnext></novelnext>

    Zhou Hua eyed Lin Huang and didn''t mind that cheesy title, he warmly smiled, "all right we need to get some firewoods and hunt some wild meat, we also need to fix this roof. " Zhou Hua nced around while speaking, Luo Feng nodded his head before they exited the hut and went down deeper into the forest.

    In the Camp, Lin Hong finally woke up while the counting of votes was done and it was time for adding andputing from all polling stations, before evening they would be having results about who is the winner.

    He groggily opened his eyes and through a small slit, he nced around while he felt tiny headaches knocking in.

    He rubbed his head before sitting up, in front of him on the couch, he could see his grandpa and Eagle who were ncing in his direction.

    "Grandpa, Eagle.." he mumbled as he remembers what went down early on in the morning.

    He closed his eyes and exhaled loudly while Lin Fai walked forward and approached him.

    "How are you feeling now?" He bent down to inquire while his gaze didn''t leave his eyes.

    "I''m all right, I want to be alone." He slumped back onto the bed and closed his eyes before he pulled the covers.

    Lin Fai ruffled his hair before walking out and sitting down in the living room, Eagle also joined him.

    "Go and see if Luo Cheng and Luo Chen are still in the Camp.." Lin Fai switched the TV on and decided to stay close since he didn''t have much going on today, he decided to silently apany Lin Hong, there was nothing they could do to change the current situation, Lin Huang was already gone and no one knew where he was roaming.

    Inside Bird Valley, Lin Huang was busy cuddling the tiny baby in his arms.

    "Who is this so inhumane to abandon you all alone inside here, mmnnh? You are so cute and adorable.." He mumbled as he pinched her soft cheeks before getting a soft nket to shield her from cold.

    The little girl cheerfully smacked her lips as saliva bubbles escaped through her tiny lips trying to say a word.

    Luo Feng and Zhou Hua had gotten into the deeper forest before Zhou Hua suddenly attacked him.

    "How dare you follow us here? It''s all because of you!" Zhou Hua punched his face roughly, Luo Feng was caught off guard and stumbled backward a little.

    "How dare you me me? It was you who offered that stupid condition, how do you expect Lin Huang to decline any of your requests? You are the one who took advantage of him. " He stabilized his footing before moving forward like a hurricane and punched his face bruising it.

    That punch fell on his face forcefully and he felt a sharp pain around his jaw, he stumbled backward and nced at him with his murderous eyes.

    "So you are saying it''s my fault? Why should I take the me? I just wanted to see him.. shouldn''t I?" he snorted coldly before rubbing his bruised face and jaw.

 Chapter 371 371; How Dare You Blame Me?

    That punch fell on his face forcefully and he felt a sharp pain around his jaw, he stumbled backward and nced at him with his murderous eyes.

    "So you are saying it''s my fault? Why should I take the me? I just wanted to see him.. shouldn''t I?" he snorted coldly before rubbing his bruised face and jaw.

    " If you hadn''t been so demanding and forcing your way then tell me how would that have happened... you are so maniptive and that''s why a rift was created between two brothers!" Luo Feng moved in his direction and rained several punches on his chest while Zhou Hua defended.

    He bent down avoiding his punches and knocked him down around his kneecap, and Luo Feng fell to the ground, heid on top of him and began punching him in the face.

    Luo Feng used his hands to turn him around and also rained punches on him, they tackled each other as they rolled down on the soil.

    "How dare you me me?" Zhou Hua was cursing while Luo Feng cursed back while fighting.

    While they went on fighting, they were suddenly surrounded by a group of bees who went down on them

    The bees stung them as they raced down the hill while the bees surrounded them while they stung them.

    At the deeper bend of the hill they saw a small river, they dashed into the river and submerged themselves inside escaping the fierce bees.

    Once their bruises got in touch with water they ached terribly.

    She popped their vs heads out to see if the bees were around but they had gone.

    They turned around to nce at each other, "hahahaha.." they burst tough at each other. Not only were there bruises now their faces were swelling from the stung the bees fave them, but their faces also looked like mashed potatoes that were shapeless.

    "Hahaha..." Luo Feng felt it was too funny, not only was his face was swelling, his entire face had bruises and had turned shed red.

    "What''s so funny?" Zhou Hua got out of the river as he snorted coldly, when he was inside the river he could tell there were several catfish.

    "Nothing." He wondered if he looked the same as Zhou Hua, he got out of the river and sat down at its bank.

    "I will fetch firewoods, there are many catfishes inside there, harvest them." He walked away leaving those words behind.

    He maneuvered deeper into the forest and got several dry branches, he gathered them before tightly bundling them up.

    He began collecting long dry grasses and also bundled them up and tied them tightly.

    He carried them back to where he had left Luo Feng and saw he had already harvested several fish.

    "Help me out, we need to head back." He carried the bundled dried firewoods while Luo Feng carried bundled up dry grass and the fishes. They headed back nonchntly but they were still distant.

    Inside the hut, the little girl was asleep now, "what an easy little girl to take care of. " He pecked her forehead gently. Her skin was tender and milky.

    Luo Feng and Zhou Hua returned and ced everything in the kitchen before going to see if Lin Huang was alright.<novelnext></novelnext>

    Lin Huang raised his bowed head and nced at the two people who had gone for quite some time walking in.

    He was surprised to see their faces looking so horrible and red patches.

    "Did you fight?" His voice turned frosty and dangerous as his murderous aura radiated.

    Zhou Hua smiled and approached the bed before bending down to his level, "we were attacked by bees." His eyes were innocently beaming and Lin Huang couldn''t detect any lies.

    "Are you certain?" Lin Huang calmed down and nced at his distorted face.

    "Yeah, so we ran down the hill and escaped into the river, I think that''s what caused our faces to turn reddish." He exined while he nced at the baby in Lin Huang''s arms.

    " All right. " He nodded his head while he gently smiled.

    Luo Feng watched them and understood why it was so easy to change his mind so long as it was Zhou Hua who talked to him and he definitely would ept his all requests.

    "I will heat this stove bed first and then we can prepare something." Zhou Hua walked back into the kitchen and got some firewood before he lit the stove bed.

    Luo Feng got the dry grass and got onto the roof before he began thatching the roof and fixing it.

    He lit the sofa bed before getting some small tiny ma from their bags andid in on the stove bed.

    He let Lin Huangy down with the baby before covering them up.

    "Rest here, I will prepare something to eat." He patted his head gently before walking into the kitchen and began preparing the fish.

    The roof wasn''t that badly tattered so it didn''t take long before he was done, he began fixing the windows and other ces that didn''t seem to shield them from the cold.

    In the Camp, Lin Hong was sobbing silently in bed, he felt sad and lonely.. his words had cost him, Luo Feng also left him and didn''t consider how he will go on without him.

    Lin Fai who was watching the TV could hear Lin Hong''s soft whimpers, he sighed lightly, if only words couldfort him but that wasn''t the case.

    Eagle walked to the training grounds and saw Luo Cheng and Luo Chen who was looking into space dazed, they were caught by surprise by Lin Hong''s sudden outbursts and didn''t mind killing them at that instant, they weren''t safe inside the Camp and that was true.

    "Luo Cheng, Luo Chen.. why are you still here?" He inquired worriedly, even though he wasn''t fond of them, he had lived with them for some years and understood their sentiment towards the Camp.

    They all went down on their knees, "Eagle please we ask for your help, we will behave ourselves.." they pleaded, after staying in an orphanage they had undergone torture and didn''t want to return to that ce.

    "Me? Help you? No way! Don''t you dare even think about it, Lin Huang mighty have beenxed on you because of Zhou Hua, do you know why? Because he couldn''t decline any requests from Zhou Hua, they aren''t here so you better prepare yourselves. " He didn''t hide anything, the bitter truth weighed on them heavily. Yes, it was because if Zhou Hua if not they wouldn''t be in the Camp.

 Chapter 372 372; Father, I Think I Will Have To Carry Mine Too

    "Me? Help you? No way! Don''t you dare even think about it, Lin Huang mighty have beenxed on you because of Zhou Hua, do you know why? Because he couldn''t decline any requests from Zhou Hua, they aren''t here so you better prepare yourselves. " He didn''t hide anything, the bitter truth weighed on them heavily. Yes, it was because if Zhou Hua if not they wouldn''t be in the Camp.

    "Please we beg of you Eagle.." they harshly kowtowed while they begged, Eagle just watched them.

    "I can''t do anything, he himself hasn''t kicked you out so I think you should go and see Scorpion, e might have a better n. " He dismissed them as he walked down the corridor to theputer room.

    In the Sea, the monsters were camping outside the cave and more and more were joining.

    Lin Wei opened her eyes and sat up before she began meditating while listening to her surroundings.

    "Father, but why is this ce magically sealed and we are able to enter inside?" She mumbled while her eyes roamed aroundzily.

    " I don''t know dear.. " he sighed as he began meditating too.

    " I think there is something beneath this cave. " She voice out her thoughts while Lin Juan eyed her curiously.

    " All right let''s move out. " He sat up as he shifted into a huge dragon and Lin Wei held his wings before he swam out.

    The monsters fiercely attacked him while he fought back with his tail and swam away, the monsters chased after them as they went deeper into the sea.

    While he swam forward his tail was being bitten by the monsters, and he was bleeding but he sped up as he went deeper and finally they could see an entrance into a huge cave.

    He swam into it before they were forcefully pulled in by an invisible power, they couldn''t control themselves.

    It went deeper and deeper until they dropped into a hidden realm where they could see a burning volcano and it was surrounded by ice and snow.

    "Dad, I''m certain that we will find the herbs in this small valley," she eximed enthusiastically as she got off her father.

    Lin Juan shifted back to his human form and was severely injured. Lin Wei turned around to drag her father to the mountain but was surprised to see him having severe injuries.

    "Father.." she hurriedly approached him and took one pill from her sachet and passed it to his mouth.

    "I will be fine don''t worry, let''s go..." He held her hand and moved forward in a rush, they didn''t have much time and didn''t know for how long theva will continue to spread out.

    They teleported to the boundaries between fire and ice, they could see several herbs that were very precious and what exactly they needed.

    "These herbs can''t be harvested and stay fresh for more than a minute." Lin Juan spoke out as he bent down to study them.

    "What? Then how am I gonna take it back? " She nervously stammered as she bent down to look at the herbs that were so fragile but also needed for emergencies.

    " You can only be a carrier and that''s letting your blood contain the herb! " Lin Juan harvested one bunch and held it in his palms but before a minute could pse, it was already dried up.<novelnext></novelnext>

    Lin Wei watched it carefully, " this can''t be a wasted trip, right? " She murmured while eying the herbs.

    " So you can choose whether you want it to be a wasted trip or save the person, but do remember it has its side effects. " He cautioned her before he began absorbing its juice into his bloodstream, he had to save Lin Huang no matter what.

    After a few minutes, he got enough that could cure him, he just needed to extract some blood and feed it to Lin Hong.

    "You don''t need to, if you want I can extract my blood and give you." He straighten his back before he ruffled her hair.

    "Mnnh, thank you father, you are the best." She had just finished eximing when suddenly they heard loud thuds.

    They all nced in the direction and saw the wild beasts moving in their direction in a rush.

    " Father, I think I will have to carry mine too, just in case anything happens to one of us, at least one can manage to survive." She nervously began extracting the juices but once she activated her Jade eyes, every life essence of all greens in the realm began fading away as her powers absorbed them.

    "Wei Wei.." Lin Juan tried to wake her up and stop her from destroying everything but she couldn''t budge.

    She continued absorbing while extracting their life essence.

    "Wei Wei, Wei Wei.. wake up." He tried again but it was futile, the beasts began attacking them.

    He had to protect her and make sure she escapes the ce safely, he bent down and using his blood, drew several circles with hidden meaning.

    The beasts attacked fiercely, he turned into a dragon and began fighting back while he drew symbols surrounding Lin Wei.

    She finally snapped her eyes open to see they were surrounded by the wild beasts and before she could register anything, she was teleported away seeing her father surrounded by the wild beasts.

    "Father..." She screamed out loud while her hands stretched out trying to reach him but it was impossible.

    Lin Juan sighed as he began fighting back, but the wild beasts were so many and surrounded him, that magic could only save one person and he had to choose his daughter.

    He teleported to another ce as he tried to hold his breath, he was severely injured and since blood was streaming out of his body, the wild beasts could still track him down.

    He drew several symbols and thought of a nearby ce, so he teleported again to that ce on a whim.

    He fell onto the grasnd roughly, he was seriously injured and bleeding, and he could sense some heartbeat around him.

    Since he was in his human form, he tried to stand up and hide away safely but staggered back and knocked into a human wall.

    He was surprised who could be in this wild ce, he lost his bnce and fell onto the grasnd and nce up to see who the person was.

 Chapter 373 373; Miss, Has Anyone Else Been Here?

    Since he was in his human form, he tried to stand up and hide away safely but staggered back and knocked into a human wall.

    He was surprised who could be in this wild ce, he lost his bnce and fell onto the grasnd and nce up to see who the person was.

    When he saw the face, he gasped in surprise, "Luo Wei..." He eximed loudly.

    Luo Wei who was feeling annoyed and wanted to scold the human also froze for a moment before tears fell down her cheeks.

    "Mr, why are you this seriously injured? Were you attacked by the wild beasts? " She bent down and gazed at his bleeding wounds.

    Lin Juan was surprised and frowned at the same time, this woman was exactly like Luo Wei and he could tell that it was her, but why couldn''t she recognize him?

    Luo Wei was feeling heartbroken and heartache from nowhere which she couldn''t exin, she began caressing the wounds worriedly.

    "Miss, you don''t need to worry, it''s just some little wounds." He tried to cate her but deep down in his heart, a storm was brewing and he was in turmoil.

    "How can you say it''s just a small wound whereas you are bleeding this much?" She tore her skirt and began wrapping his wounds trying to stop them from bleeding.

    "It''s just..." He didn''t know what to give as an excuse when he saw her eyes watering like that

    He instinctively raised his hand and wiped her tears, he felt heartache seeing her crying like that.

    She sniffed trying to control her emotions, she slightly felt embarrassed and shy.

    "Miss, what are you doing out here all by yourself?" He curiously inquired as he studied her facial expressions to he could tell she wasn''t pretending or acting.

    "Ohhh here? I got lost in the forest, I don''t remember where I was going and couldn''t manage to go back to my house, I have my bamboo house around here." She answered shyly while she kept her head bowed.

    "Did you sleep here?" He was surprised but he knew Luo Wei was never good when it came to directions.

    "Yes, and I was feeling hungry.." she mumbled as she gazed at the beautiful sun that was rising.

    Lin Juan sighed as he activated his eyes and let them roam around the forest trying to trace the said house.

    "How does your house look like?" He asked her as he had already located one bamboo house.

    "It''s a bamboo house." She responded while she checked him out sneakily, she could tell he was a perfect human with a perfect body.

    His face was looking pale but overall, he looked handsome, she flinched nervously.

    "I know where it''s." He opened his eyes and nced at her, her eyes shone brightly and were so warm, he lightly smiled at her.

    "All right, you need to get treated soon, I have some herbs stored in my house. " She stood up as Lin Juan stood up also and staggered a little, she hurriedly held his hand supportively.

    They walked away towards the direction he had seen so they could arrive at the bamboo house faster.<novelnext></novelnext>

    In the Valley, Zhou Hua was busy preparing the fish when Luo Feng went closer and bend over to assist him.

    "We are having this fish for supper but what about the newly adopted baby? What is she going to eat?" He inquired worriedly.

    "The baby? Look around and tell me if this ce has been lived in by humans, see the cobwebs, this ce has been deserted for ages, now tell me.. for how long did this baby starve because I haven''t seen her cry of anger, Lin Huang had just tomand her around and she would keep quiet, do you think that that''s normal?" He gave him a disgusting look like an idiot.

    "You are just overthinking, that''s a normal cute little girl, think of something we can feed her." Luo Feng nudged his shoulders.

    "Aaahh! Stop disturbing me." He roughly pinched his waist as they were sitting close.

    "Shhh..." Luo Feng sharply inhaled, feeling the pain.

    "Hua, is everything all right?" Lin Huang sat up as his eyes roamed around, he could see the kitchen.

    "We are worried about the baby, what is she going to eat.." he voiced out what was troubling them.

    "Just mince one fish and mash it into heavy soup like porridge, I think that can do." He exined and they understood what to do, they could roast theirs while they make a thick soup for the baby.

    "Why didn''t he say it wasn''t a normal baby? You better do as he said or else?" Luo Feng felt smug as he snapped back.

    "Humphhh.. you better start cleaning things around here and gather everything usable." He shoved him away in anger.

    Lin Huang could see them arguing even though they were in whispers and still he could hear them.

    He nced at the baby, even though she was around six to ten months, it was totally strange to survive for quite some time in that deserted ce.

    "Were you recently abandoned in here?" He mumbled worriedly, "I hope your parents wille to pick you up." He gently caressed her hair which was silky ck and her skin was so soft and overall looked meaty and healthy, how could an abandoned baby look like this, he was mused at this discovery.

    After walking for some time, they finally arrived at the bamboo house, "yes this is my house!" She eximed cheerfully, she couldn''t recall how many days she had spent in the forest.

    Lin Juan narrowed his eyes dangerously after smelling a dragon scent and he could identify from the scent that they were two of them.

    "Miss, has anyone else been here?" He inquired worriedly.

    "Been here? No.. this is my own house, I think I got lost while picking up some herbs." She responded sweetly while she untied her clothes bag but what was inside were clothes.

    "Are you certain that you were picking up herbs?" He eyed her, being surprised she tried remembering but she could only feel a headache.

    He noticed that she was struggling, so he nudged her shoulders stopping her from thinking too much.

    He was exhausted, she assisted him as they went into the house and let him Kay down in the same room An Tang and Aiguo lived in.

 Chapter 374 374; Huang, You Are Spoiling That Baby, Put Her Down On The Bed

    He noticed that she was struggling, so he nudged her shoulders stopping her from thinking too much.

    He was exhausted, she assisted him as they went into the house and let him Kay down in the same room An Tang and Aiguo lived in.

    " He could smell the strong dragon scent in the room, "who could have stayed here.." he mumbled to himself while she went into the kitchen and got some herbs.

    She returned back and began crashing them into powder as they were dry.

    She nced around frowning, "why does this ce look so dirty?" She mumbled as her eyes roamed around.

    Lin Juan watched her as his eyes also roamed aroundzily, he closed his eyes to calm down his erratic emotions that were rampant and overflowing.

    He hadn''t expected to meet her here of all the ces but why didn''t she recognize him? Did something happen to her?

    She unwrapped the cloth bandage and began applying the medicine, the herbs stung when they got in touch with the fresh wounds, he wanted to stop her but halted midway a d decided to endure it even though they wouldn''t help him in any way.

    Lin Wei teleported back into the Tang n, she plopped down onto her knees feeling queasy.

    Her stomach churned as retched blood, trickled down her lips, she understood her father must have taken a huge fit to send her back to the Tang n.

    Jade and Bai Chang rushed in her direction as they could sense her scent nearby.

    "Mistress... Mistress.. what happened?" Jade yelled out loudly as she approached her panicking.

    "Help me out.." she stood up while swaying, Jade and Bai Chang hurriedly held her hands supportively.

    Her voice was hoarse and cold, her face was frigid and void of all emotions, you couldn''t tell anything from her countenance.

    They assisted her into the visitors'' manor and took her into the room Jade as been upying.

    "Mistress, what happened? Where is your father?" She bent down eying her worriedly, how could she leave her father behind which meant she had teleported back but did she have such extensive power to teleport in such a long distance?

    "Nothing, pack up, we will leave immediately." Sheid down while closing her eyes, tears escaped through the sides of her eyes, and went down wetting the pillow.

    Bai Chang shook his head seeing Jade wanted to ask again, something must have happened and she wasn''t ready to talk about it.

    Bai Chang went back to her room to get ready while Jade began gathering everything ready, it was evening already but Lin Wei wanted to head out sooner, she has to go back and search for her father.

    Concubine Sia, Ten, Eleven, and Temmo got the news that Lin Wei has returned.

    They all rushed down to their manor hurriedly, they wanted to know how things turned out, they were gone for quite some days.

    They saw Bai Chang packing up, "Bai Chang, we heard that Lin Wei has returned?" Eleven was the first one to inquire worriedly.

    "Mmhh." Bai Chang just hummed and went on with his things.

    "What about our Master?" They were worried about him.

    "Just go and pack, we will be moving soon..." He dismissed them, he himself didn''t know what had happened.

    Concubine Sia held Bai Chang''s arm nervously, "what about my son?" Her hands trembled from the uncertainty.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "Don''t worry, I think she got a way." He nudged her hands away, t was never respectful to hold a man''s hand publicly.

    Temmo, Eleven, and Ten returned to their manor and began packing.

    "I''m done, miss.." Jade sat beside her while caressing her hair gently.

    "All right." She sat upright and wiped her tears, she walked into the bathroom and cleansed her face before wiping it dry.

    She exited the manor whereas Jade tagged behind her.

    They walked down into the manor the seventh prince was lying in and fed him his blood.

    "He will be fine in a few days, whether you stay here or move... it''s your choice.. but my father has fulfilled his wish." She exited the manor without looking back, this was what her father had promised and he has fulfilled it, they didn''t have any tangles from now onwards.

    "Miss, miss.. can''t you stay here for the few days until he wakes up!" Concubine Sia was skeptical about her son waking up, she held Lin Wei''s left arm tightly.

    Lin Wei shoved her away forcefully and fell a meter away but suddenly got caught by the first prince who was walking in.

    "I don''t know you... I''ve done my part so don''t get my nerve." He harshly warned her, she didn''t have any chills.

    "Where''s Lin Juan?" The first prince assisted the concubine to bnce his footing while he inquired curiously.

    "What do you need him for?" She didn''t turn out, she just gave them her back.

    "I .. I.." That question was so cold and distant.

    "Since you don''t need him for anything, we will part here, farewell..." She turned around and bowed her head before walking away.

    Temmo, Eleven, Ten, Bai Chang, and Jade tagged behind her nervously, not only was her aura pure but it had gotten denser and suffocating, it was intimidating.

    "But but what if he doesn''t wake up?" Concubine Sia rushed behind her while she voiced out her worries.

    "His fate isn''t in my hands, whether he survives it dies what does that have to do with me? Even if he dies, do you think I care?" She snorted coldly before elerating her pace.

    Those who didn''t know her will think she was heartless, but the truth was, she was.. very coldblooded and didn''t give a damn about other people''s lives apart from the close ones.

    In the Camp, Luo Cheng and Luo Chen went out of the camp and headed towards the Capital to see Scorpion so that they can ask him for help.

    In the Valley, the little girl woke up and yawnedzily, Lin Huang who was meditating, snapped his eyes open and carried her in his arms.

    "Jia Jia.. did you sleep well?" He pecked her forehead sweetly, her cheeks were so meaty and soft.

    "He-he-he.." the baby giggled as swung her hands and legs cheerfully, who wouldn''t like such a cute baby, Lin Huang couldn''t stop falling in love with her cute smile, she was so adorable that he wanted to pamper her.

    Zhou Hua was done roasting the fishes now he was preparing some porridge.

    "Huang, you are spoiling that baby, put her down on the bed." Zhou Hua''s loud voice sounded in the courtyard.

    He felt that lovely scene was an eyesore, Luo Feng who was cleaning the floor sneakily nced at him and then loudly snickered.

 Chapter 375 375; He Feels Guilty Towards Your Brother

    Zhou Hua was done roasting the fishes now he was preparing some porridge.

    "Huang, you are spoiling that baby, put her down on the bed." Zhou Hua''s loud voice sounded in the courtyard.

    He felt that lovely scene was an eyesore, Luo Feng who was cleaning the floor sneakily nced at him and then loudly snickered.

    "Waaahh... The baby wailed out loudly as big teardrops streamed down her cheeks.

    " There there Jia Jia, don''t mind him.. he''s just a little tired." He cast a warning look toward Zhou Hua.

    Luo Feng felt likeughing but knowing Zhou Hua might be on his back, he bowed his head and kept himself busy while holding back the waves ofughter.

    "Shhh... Don''t cry.. beautiful girls always smile and they don''t know how to cry." He wiped her tears away as she calmed down.

    Lin Huang raised his head to see if Zhou Hua was done cooking but he could still see him stirring the soup in the pot.

    He bowed again to nce at the baby who was in his arms, their gazes met and her eyes lightly flicked and noticed them turn into emerald green, he was surprised, sure thing... how could a baby exist miraculously but still he didn''t care, he will treat her just like his baby.

    "He-he-he..." She giggled while closing her eyes.

    "Jia Jia, don''t sleep.. the fish porridge is almost ready. " He lifted her as she stood on her two legs.

    She bounced around merrily while her smile widened with her dimples sinking in beautifully.

    Zhou Hua cleaned some utensils and poured the hot soup into a bowl before he began cooling it down.

    Luo Feng was done dusting, he washed his hands and sat down to eat the already roasted fish.

    "Zhou Hua, tomorrow we are going out and see what this ce is like." They needed to know how to get the necessities and other foodstuffs, they can''t be somewhere without knowing to live.

    In the camp, Lin Hong stood up as he staggered to the wardrobe, most of his clothes were around, he might have been in hurry and picked a few sets.

    He got a sweater and lightly sniffed its scent, "Lin Huang..." He mumbled his name gently, he knew he made a mistake but what was the most painful thing was Luo Feng also leaving him.

    He caressed the clothes in the wardrobe, this will be a vivid reminder that he chased his brother away.

    He picked up the photo album and perused through it, even though his eyes were cured, he couldn''t stop wishing otherwise.

    He slumped down onto the cold floor and tightened his grip on the sweater, everything was breaking apart, apart from this camp, he didn''t have anything to hold onto.

    Lin Fai who was sitting in the living room was very worried and anxious.

    He walked into the bedroom and didn''t see him on the bed, he dashed to the bathroom and roughly opened the door but couldn''t see him, he walked into the closet and saw him curled up.

    "Lin Hong..." He sighed as he approached him, he bent down and hugged him trying to console him.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "You don''t need to worry, he will be fine.." he patted his back soothing him.

    " I doubt Grandpa, what if he never got the cure? What if he detests this ce and doesn''t want toe back?" His voice was low and rough, he was worried about the fact that he might never see him again.

    "Then we have to live on, move on.. whether we like it or not we have to carry their dreams forward.. this is what you have to do, you will always remember him because he is engraved deeper into the bones and his existence will live on in your heart. " He tightly hugged him as he sat down.

    " Grandpa.. " he clutched his t-shirt tightly as tears streamed down his cheeks, and he felt his throat lumped up.

    "You can cry all you want now, you can be weak all you want now, but do remember, from tomorrow onwards you have to be strong, resilient, and rational, everything will depend on you, my dear grandson. " He ruffled his hair gently while caressing his back, he knew he had to take over and begin his journey.

    " Luo Feng left me all alone... He decided to follow him and didn''t want to stay back... why was that so? Grandpa, tell me why? " He couldn''t stop questioning that fact, why did he choose his brother and not him, he needed him too right?

    " He feels guilty towards your brother, he just wants to apany him, he will get tired and return to the Camp. " Could he tell the truth that he was the cause of all this? He just needed to spare his fragile heart from more heartbreaks.

    "Grandpa..." His eyes teared up more.

    "Shhh... All will be fine... Everything will be all right." He patted his back.

    Eagle went down to theputer room and saw the shadow guards were busy watching the CCTV footage while Luo Thu paced around worriedly.

    "What''s the matter Luo Thu? Are we losing?" He worriedly nced at the results that were streaming in and they were ahead by twenty percent.

    "I''m just worried about Lin Hong." He mumbled as he sat down, the future and prosperity of this Camp dependent on his way of leading and decision-making.

    "Let''s hope all gets better, let''s go and patrol around, I don''t know what Ming Xie is doing right now." He exited theputer room as Luo Thu tagged behind him.

    They walked down to the training grounds, "oh by the way, where are Luo Cheng and Luo Chen?"

    He couldn''t see their shadows anywhere and think maybe after that scare they would be hiding.

    "Ohhh.. them? They obviously have to get the hell out of this Camp or else, Lin Hong will kill them. " He remarked sarcastically.

    " So they resigned? " He tagged behind him as his eyes roamed around the entire ce that looked deserted with no soldiers.

    " I told them if they want to stay in the Camp, they can talk to Scorpion, so let''s wait and see." He got into the boxing ring.

    Eagle began training while Luo Thu just sat around a corner and watched himzily.

    He couldn''t hide the fact that Eagle''s body was perfect and fit, his abs were nicely streamlined, and he couldn''t help but sneak a few nces.

    "Why don''t youe over and defend against me?" Eagle turned around and faced Luo Thu whose head was bowedzily as if he was contemting something.

 Chapter 376 376; Why Dont You Come Over And Defend Against Me?

    He couldn''t hide the fact that Eagle''s body was perfect and fit, his abs were nicely streamlined, and he couldn''t help but sneak a few nces in admiration.

    "Why don''t youe over and defend against me? Let''s have a small fight." Eagle turned around and faced Luo Thu whose head was bowedzily as if he was contemting something.

    "Aaahh?" Luo Thu raised his head surprised, he wasn''t ready for that and his mind was racing and imagining weird things.

    "Why do you look surprised? And your face is so red.. are you all right?" Eagle frowned while he got down from the boxing ring.

    "No, no, no... I''m fine, it''s just the heat." He shook his head vigorously feeling busted and embarrassed of his imagination.

    "All right then, let''s go to the dining hall, you can have some iced tea. " He ced his fingers on top of his forehead and noted that the temperatures were just fine.

    Luo Thu stood up as they walked down into the dining hall, it was just several countable footsteps, and didn''t take them long to get there.

    He moved towards the fridge and got some cold water, he gulped down his dry throat soothing it, he felt he was burning and his throat was so dry.

    Ming Xie walked in their direction and nced at Luo Thu who seemed to be too thirsty.

    "Why are you drinking water like someone who has been staying in a desert? Are you starved?" Ming Xie frowned gazing at him weirdly.

    " Cough, cough, cough.. " he choked when he was caught off guard by Ming Xie''s sarcastic remarks.

    " Cough, cough, cough... it''s the hot sun, sigh.. how is everything? " He hurriedly changed the topic as they sat down at the dining table.

    " I haven''t managed to contact Scorpion, and since he hasn''t called then I guess everything is proceeding smoothly." The shadow guards served her some evening tea.

    " I think we need to sit down in a meeting and discuss how this camo will move forward after the elections. " Luo Thu leaned back on his chairzily.

    " Mnnhh, let''s see what Lin Hong has to say, you know now he is the decision maker. " Ming Xie sipped her tea while folding the sleeves.

    " Yeah, but we need to talk to him and see what ns he has. " Eagle poured some water into his ss and leisurely sipped it.

    "By the way, did you see what happened this early morning, the entire world suddenly turned dark just like at night but the darkness was so intense that you couldn''t see anything." Ming Xie voiced out her mind, as it has been disturbing her since morning.

    "We did but I don''t know why it happened, could it sr eclipse?" Luo Thu raised his eyebrows surprised.

    "So long as it didn''t cause any harm then all us good, let''s not think too much into it, it might a mystery that we can never understand nor solve," Eagle responded as he lightly frowned, he could remember his warning clearly.

    In the closet Lin Hong had calmed down, he patted his grandpa''s shoulders, "Grandpa, I will freshen up then we can go down to the conference room and have a chat. "

    They stood up as Lin Hong walked into the bathroom, Lin Fai nced around and picked up a nice ck long-sleeved shirt with ck trousers.

    He walked into the bathroom and ced them on the sink, "you can wear that." He exited the bedroom and moved to the living room, the tv was still on and the figures were disyed on the screen for everyone to see, he was leading by twenty percent.<novelnext></novelnext>

    " It''s not bad, almost fifty counties out seventy, it''s almost over. " He smiled at the great victory even though they manipted things.

    In the Tang n, Concubine Sia stood up and patted her clothes before the first prince assisted her back to the manor.

    No words could console her apart from just waiting.

    In the forest, the soup had cooled down and the other roasted fish was ready.

    They carried them in a pot and went into the bedroom to eat, "Lin Huang, let me feed the baby." Luo Feng suggested as he liked babies.

    "Here, be careful." He passed the baby to him as Zhou Hua sat beside him and began feeding him.

    "Hua, do you think that my hands don''t have any strength? " He snickered while he opened his mouth letting him be.

    " Can''t I feed you? It''s just opening the mouth. " His stoic face didn''t falter even a little, he was so serious.

    " If you keep being this serious then I won''t differentiate between you voluntarily taking care of me or you are doing it because it''s just some duty. " Lin Huang just ate while his mind wandered.

    " What do you think? " His face wrinkled as someone who was burning with anger.

    " Nothing, all I want is to pass my remaining days peacefully and content. " He warmly smiled at him, ''you apanying me is all I want. ''

    Zhou Hua might not understand his sentiments but deep down he wanted to apany him, he knew he had one year and this is the person who would go through anything for him. He was grateful and wanted to keep beautiful memories.

    "We will certainly find a cure for you." Luo Feng hurriedly vowed he wanted them all to return to the Camp, he wanted the two of them to reconcile.

    "Of course, you have to through the mountains and find that cure... it''s not about vowing." Zhou Hua''s cold voice retorted back at him.

    Lin Huang nced at him and understood one thing, no matter what, they would never patch things up, it was a dead end.

    "Zhou Hua, don''t you regret iting here with me? It was just a matter of few years and you would be sessful in the medical field, you will be a renowned surgeon and researcher." If only he didn''t have only a year to live, he would have stayed behind to watch him grow.

    "Tell me, if it were you, which choice would you make." He deboned the fish and fed him the meat.

    "Me? I will do the same maybe or more." He vaguely responded.

    "That''s it then, I rather live a blissful year and fight for sess the other remaining years as they will be the only apaniment. " He spoke out but his eyes began watering, he ced the fish into the bowl and passed it to Lin Huang before walking out.

    " Take care of her. " Luo Feng hurriedly passed the baby to Lin Huang before chasing after Zhou Hua.

 Chapter 377 377; Lin Huang, I Dont Regret Coming Here

    " Take care of her. " Luo Feng hurriedly passed the baby to Lin Huang before chasing after Zhou Hua.

    Lin Huang felt sad seeing him like this, he knew he loved his brother but on the other hand, he was being unfair, not only was he young and he had to wait for him but at the end of it, he may never grow up, life limited him.

    " Little girl, when you grow up, apany your big daddy, don''t let him be lonely. " He pecked her cheeks sweetly as she giggled.

    "What a cute little thing you are." He smiled as he fed her little by little.

    Luo Feng caught up with Zhou Hua and pulled him in for a hug, who couldn''t understand the pain he has to go through watching the person he cared for dwindling.

    Zhou Hua tried to struggle out of his arms but Luo Feng tightened his grip, "don''t fight it, if you can''t be strong then he will dwindle faster because of stress.. he needs a happy atmosphere, and let''s make beautiful memories." He patted his back consolingly.

    "It just hurts, I''m the best surgeon, and I''m good at research but still I can''t drag his life back from hell." He mumbled as tears went down his cheeks.

    "Don''t think of tomorrow, live a day at a time." He consoled him worriedly, if he broke down then this trip will be useless.

    "Yeah." He sat down on the veranda while Luo Feng sat down beside him as they gazed at the sky which was shining and brightly decorated with a lot of stars. It had darkened already and since the ce had only somenterns, they didn''t light the entire ce brightly.

    He wiped the tears off before calming down, Luo Feng stood up and walked back into the bedroom to take care of Lin Huang and Jia Jia after seeing Zhou Hua had calmed down.

    He took the baby back and began feeding her while he ate.

    "How''s he?" Lin Huang lost his appetite, he cleaned his hands beforeying on the stove bed.

    It was still warm and didn''t need to be heavily covered.

    "He will be all right." Luo Feng nced at Lin Huang before he cleaned the baby''s mouth.

    "I might havemitted a big mistake by telling him, maybe I shouldn''t have been too honest." He honestly didn''t like it seeing him like this but he didn''t want him to have any regrets or sentiments.

    "Don''t worry too much, he will feel down a little bit before reverting, he knows why you did that, and even though he doesn''t express himself, he is grateful that you were honest with him. " He expressed his opinion and he was also happy to apany them for this one year.

    " Yeah, I hope we will be blissful this one year. " He lightly smiled before closing his eyes he was exhausted and felt like vomiting.

    He held it in as he didn''t want them to worry, the baby was full too, and slept off, Luo Feng got one of his t-shirts and wrapped her nicely.

    He tucked them nicely before going back to the kitchen where Zhou Hua was warming himself up dazedly.

    "You should join them." Luo Feng got some firewood before he went to warm his bed and also keep watch for the night.

    Zhou Hua lightly sighed as he walked into the bedroom and closed the windows tightly, minimizing the entrance of cold air.

    "Huang." Heid down beside him as he lightly whispered.

    "Hua, I hope you can be happy apanying me, I just don''t like it seeing you this sad, it really pains me." He cuddled the baby in his arms.

    "Mnnhhh, how about we find out tomorrow where we are and give the baby out for a nice family to adopt her, we can''t manage to take care of the baby." Not that he didn''t like the idea of being apanied by the baby but rather he thought the baby deserved to have a good family.

    "No, we will just raise her, she will apany you in the future." He had thought it out, having a baby would keep himpany.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "All right." He slightly smiled while he caressed his hair.

    " Good night Hua. " He slept off as the baby also slept off but Zhou Hua couldn''t sleep, he turned around the bed several times.

    Luo Feng sat on the veranda keeping vigil while his bed stove warmed up.

    In the Camp, Lin Hong was ready and dressed up, he exited the bedroom and joined his grandpa in the living room.

    ? "Let''s go.." He walked out of the condominium and went down to the secret dungeons, Lin Fai tagged behind him curiously, he had thought that they will go to the conference room.

    Lin Hong walked into the first cell, some prisoners were being detained there.

    He pulled a knife out of his waist and slit their throats, Lin Fai was surprised and stiffened in horror.

    "Lin Hong, what are you doing?" Lin Fai hurriedly chastised him.

    "From now onwards, there''s no one like Lin Huang, only the Devil.." he wiped the knife clean before walking into another cell.

    "Weren''t they here for your experiments?" He tagged behind him while tugging his shirt worriedly.

    "I don''t think we will ever have any sessful experiments, Zhou Hua is gone.." yes he left his brother.

    "But..." Lin Fai didn''t expect him to taint his hands with blood.

    "You are worried that my hands will be tainted with blood? This is just the beginning. " He walked into another cell.

    " Mr ex-president, how are you feeling today? " He bent down and gazed at each other.

    " I''m good, alive and kicking. " He remarked sarcastically.

    "That''s good. " He slit his throat killing him instantly, he didn''t falter nor did he need to think twice.

    " Clean those bodies, feed them to the wolves. " His cold voicemanded, the shadow guards got down to work immediately.

    Lin Fai then realized that this monster here was waking up, he has been in slumber.

    "Lin Hong, you need to calm down.." Lin Fai held his shirt halting him worriedly.

    "Grandpa, I will make him proud, I won''t make him regret anything, not a single moment... I will fulfill his dreams, one by one.." He patted his hands gently.

    Lin Fai felt his heart chill, he didn''t know why but he felt worried about the future.

    In the Valley, Zhou Hua couldn''t sleep, he had a ne he had always won and it had his name.

    " Lin Huang, I don''t regreting here, I don''t mind not being sessful. " He ced the ne around his neck before locking it.

 Chapter 378 378; You Couldnt Sleep?

    Lin Fai felt his heart chill, he didn''t know why but he felt worried about the future, and what was in store for them.

    In the Valley, Zhou Hua couldn''t sleep, he had a ne he had always won and it had his name engraved in the Jade pendant.

    " Lin Huang, I don''t regreting here, I don''t mind not being sessful, but I do know every sacrifice has its merits." He ced the ne around his neck before locking it.

    He sat up before getting off the bed and walked over to the veranda, Luo Feng was sitting therezily as he watched the stars.

    "You couldn''t sleep?" Luo Feng could understand his emotions, no matter what it wasn''t an easy fit to assume that everything was all right.

    "Mnnnh." He lightly hummed before sitting down on the veranda, Zhou Hua gazed at him before fixing his eyes up at the starry sky.

    "I want us to move out tomorrow, we need to find a cure for him as soon as possible, we don''t know how fast the poison will act." He raised his knees and ced his head on themzily.

    "Did you talk to him about the baby? Since we will be moving around it wouldn''t be good to keep the baby... It will be hard raising her." Luo Feng voiced out his worries, they wouldn''t settle in one ce and this journey would be too long.

    "I did but he didn''t want to give the baby away so we will just let her apany us, we will figure out things as time goes by. " Zhou Hua understood Lin Huang wanted that baby to apany him in the future which he didn''t mind because that was Lin Huang''s wish.

    He didn''t want him to feel lonely and all by himself, he wanted him to live a few more years.

    In the Camp, Lin Hong walked through the entire dungeon and massacred all the prisoners while the shadow guards cleaned up the bodies.

    "Grandpa, let''s go.." they exited the dungeon and went down to the conference room and sat down at the front chair while Lin Fai sat down beside him on the left-hand side.

    After getting Lin Hong''s order for everyone to show up in the conference room, everyone hurried down the stairs and got into the conference room before taking their seats.

    Everyone settled down, Lin Hong stood up and turned around giving them his back as he sped his hands at his back.

    "I will be in charge of this Camp from now onwards, I hope you all cooperate with me, if you feel like I''m not the kind of a leader you want, then you are free to quit, if you are going to stay then better do a good job.." everyone inside the conference room was surprised by the sudden change of atmosphere and seriousness.

    "Next, in a few hours we will know who will be our next president and of which if grandpa is announced as the winner, it will boost our Camp for session... I want to turn this Camp to be an official military Camp, Eagle, Luo Thu, and you Ming Xie, I want you guys to go around and inquired if the neighboring vigers want to sell theirnds, we need to expand this ce and be able to amodate several soldiers... "<novelnext></novelnext>

    " Luo Kang, Wang Qing... I want you to give me a clear strategy on how we can expand this camp without disrupting the vigers here... I want this Camp to be my mother''s and also the government''s...

    Grandpa... I need to have the authority to recruit only special forces for defense force..."

    " Ming Xie, I need a list of all the teenagers we absorbed into the Camp and I also need to expand this ce so that we turn it into a military academy, always remember every time we are recruiting.. get five teenagers from the viger to join in and that''s the special treat we will offer them for their cooperation. "

    " I want it to be an academy where children join from age five, we need several hostels and sses.. we need teachers.. we need to have different faculties for the grown-ups ones... I want it not only to produce soldiers but also doctors.. pilots... I want it to be a top academy in the Eastern Continental Group, that''s my goal. " He spoke all those at once, he was sure very ambitious, everything mentioned would cost a lot.

    "I hope you have been writing down everything I said.." he turned around to face them, his face was frigid while his eyes were sharp and prative to the soul.

    "Young Master Lin, how about the soldiers we have in here!" Eagle inquired curiously, many were way older.

    "Any soldier below twenty is free to choose what he wants, those that are up to 25 can join various faculties or they can just be providing protection or work in the government."

    " Grandpa, any soldier who wants to join the government should do so, he /she will be paid by the government.. also we won''t be monitoring them what they do but they will be supervised by the government, it''s our men but they are free to work for the government. " He exined how he''s gonna work on things.

    " What about the research? Do we abandon theboratory? " Luo Thu inquired while gazing at Lin Hong in the eyes.

    " We can''t abandon it, there is Zhou Hong, Zhou Ling, and other doctors, we will try and hire more Doctors and researchers, I will also be developing drugs in there but since we are turning it into a school we need to expand and create a research department.. " he sat down in his chair and leaves back.

    ? "All is good but what you forgot is that we don''t have enough funds to run those several projects.." Ming Xie sped her hands together, she felt nervous and sweating all over, this boy in front of him was too ambitious.

    "There''s one trillion in the ount, I first need you to talk to the vigers and negotiate for a good price, once we have a piece ofnd then we can n from there. " He massaged his temples.

    " Why do you want to turn it into an academy? Do you think your mother will like it? " Lin Fai lightly frowned.

    " She will be happy, I want it to be a high-profile academy worth the money and time... I want it to be prestigious and ept only the best.. " he responded as he eyed his grandpa, why did he have to bring his mother into the discussion.

 Chapter 379 379; Why Do You Want To Turn It Into....

    " Why do you want to turn it into an academy? Do you think your mother will like it? " Lin Fai lightly frowned.

    " She will be happy, I want it to be a high-profile academy worth the money and time... I want it to be prestigious and ept only the best.. " he responded as he eyed his grandpa, why did he have to bring his mother into the discussion.

    " I have walked around this vige and on the East side we have two families with hugends, one should be having around three hectares and the other two hectares while on the North it''s near the forest but still thend is around three acres.. so if we can majorly talk to those families that space is enough for expansion, and then again we need bricks for building a stone wall.. not only fencing walls but also we need to create hostels and sses too, all these needs an architecture who will be able to design the entirend.." Luo Thu spoke his mind uprightly, he didn''t fear him at all.

    " That''s good, so I need you to go out tomorrow and talk to them, it should be fruitful by the end of the day." He was impressed by Luo Thu''s thoughtfulness.

    He was meticulous and clear to the point. He was keen and analyzed everything perfectly.

    "All right Young Master Lin.." they went on discussing what follows next.

    In the Valley, Zhou Hua stood up a d patted Luo Feng''s shoulders before walking back into the bedroom.

    The lit-upnterns flickered as he approached the bed a d bent over gazing at Lin Huang.

    He ced his finger across his nose to feel whether he was breathing just all right.

    He removed the coat beforeying down on the bed, he covered himself as he fell asleep.

    Lin Huang snapped his eyes open, even though he was sleeping he could still feel any slightest movement.

    He raised his hand and lightly caressed his hair before getting down from the bed.

    He wore his heavy jacket before walking outside and vomited a distance away, he had been feeling queasy and didn''t want Zhou Hua to see it.

    Luo Feng hurriedly supported him back as he sat down on the veranda, "how is he!" He inquired worriedly as he wiped his mouth off the bloodstains.

    "He will be fine, he just needs time and you have to understand that." Lin Huang gazed at the sky.

    "Mnnhh, but I''m more worried about his future, I don''t know if I will ever get the cure, but for how long will he watch me like this?" He felt heartaches and longing.

    " That''s why you should create only good memories within this time that you are healthy and still in good shape.

    "I will try as much as possible... tomorrow morning we will move away and try to locate the ce that the unique herbs grow in. Luo Feng if I never survive this crisis, please go back to our homnd and apany Lin Hong.. " he politely suggested as he stood up.

    " Young Master, let''s first see how this one year will go, then we will think of something else. " He didn''t feel like returning to the Camp, not only was Lin Hong angry at his betrayal but also for leaving him all behind.

    In the forest, Luo Wei was done with cleaning his wounds and tucked him in, before walking out to the kitchen.

    "Why do I feel like I know him? Why do I feel like I''m connected to him?" She poured the dirty water out before walking back into the bedroom.

    " Hey Mr, you didn''t tell me your name? " She eyes him shyly as her voice buzzed in whispers.

    " I''m Lin Juan..." His voice was hoarse and low, it sounded like a piece of music to her ears.<novelnext></novelnext>

    Who wouldn''t crush on a beautiful man like him? Who wouldn''t admire this impregnating voice.. everything about him was so beautiful.

    "Lin Juan? Why do I feel like I have heard that name several times?" She mumbled while she sneakily nced at him.

    "You have heard it?" Lin Juan was surprised, even though she seemed to have forgotten everything, she could still utter a few words so intimately.

    "Oohhh, did I say something?" She mumbled while thinking, but since her mind wouldn''t remember anything, she would normally have heavy headaches.

    "You don''t need to worry, what''s your name miss?" He inquired as he gazed at her.

    "My name? I don''t have a name, how about you give me one?" She politely suggested.

    " Luo Wei, Luo Wei is perfectly fine for you. " He now understood that the woman in front of him didn''t know anything and also easily forgot things.

    "Luo Wei... Luo Wei.." she mumbled the name several times, it felt sweet rolling out of her tongue.

    " All right then, I''m Luo Wei, a pleasure to meet you, Lin Juan. " She stretched her arm out as her hand held his hand and shook it intimately.

    " Nice meeting you too Luo Wei." He warmly smiled back at her, he didn''t know if he liked this version of hers but overall, she was just the same woman he had dreamt of meeting.

    "All right, I will prepare some simple nutritious porridge for you." She dashed into the kitchen and began cleaning things that had begun getting rusty.

    There was a lot of dried meat and vegetables, also dried mushrooms.

    " All right, I will just make a quick porridge. " She smiled gleefully before she began lighting the firewood.

    She arranged firewood before lighting them and then ced a pot of water on top of it.

    "Lin Juan... Lin Juan... Luo Wei.." she mumbled those names several times, she wanted them to be engraved deeper down in her heart but then again she just felt very sentimental towards the names, she felt oddly connected.

    In the Camp, everyone was busy jotting notes down what they had to aplish tomorrow.

    While going through their opinions and discussing, suddenly the satellite phone rang.

    Ming Xie picked it up as she was near it, "Hello, this is Ming Xie from Tuna Vige Camp speaking..."

    "Hello Ming Xie, we have just cleared all the counting and the results will be announced in an hour or two... we are the winners. " The phone was switched to the loudspeaker.

    "Scorpion, make sure everything is in order until the Elections Board announces, don''t let anything disrupt that moment. " Lin Hong''smanding voice responded.

    " All right Young Master Lin... " He hung up the phone call before ncing at Luo Peng who was standing just nearby.

 Chapter 380 380; I Dont Know, The Pot Suddenly Overturned

    "Scorpion, make sure everything is in order until the Elections Board announces, don''t let anything disrupt that moment. " Lin Hong''smanding voice responded.

    " All right Young Master Lin... " He hung up the phone call before ncing at Luo Peng who was standing just nearby.

    "What happened? Are we going back?" He inquired curiously as he fixed his gaze on Scorpion.

    "We have to wait until the winner is announced before we could return to the Camp, Young Master Lin Hong''s orders." He patted his shouldersforting.

    "Why is it him? Isn''t Lin Huang the one in charge?" They strolled back to the hall as they chitchat.

    "I do t know, I think we might be done by midnight." He gazed around his eyes patronizing the entire hall, everything was peaceful and calm.

    "Mnnnnhh." Luo Peng hummed as their eyes roamed around.

    In the forest, Luo Wei who was cooking suddenly the pot of water overturned and poured into the fire and turned it off.

    The entire kitchen was suddenly covered with smoke and she couldn''t even see clearly.

    Lin Juan got up from the bed after hearing her loud coughs and dashed into the kitchen only to see her covered in smoke.

    "Luo Wei.." he hurriedly carried her out.

    "Cough, cough.." she coughed loudly as she inhaled the smoke.

    " What happened in there? " He worriedly inquired as he ced her down on the veranda while gazing at the kitchen.

    "I don''t know, the pot suddenly overturned and the water poured inside the fire." She exined embarrassedly as she hid her face.

    Lin Juan eyed her and just shook his head, he now wonders how she had survived all alone in this wild forest.

    "Did you cook on normal days?" He sat down joining her on the veranda.

    "No, I will just drink wine and eat fruits." She honestly responded as her face flushed from embarrassment.

    "Ohhh... I will take care of the kitchen." He stood up and walked towards the kitchen.

    "Hey, you are still injured, how about I try out again." She hurriedly held his shirt halting his footsteps.

    "It''s okay, if I let you go to the kitchen again, you might burn it down, and then we won''t have any food." He turned around and patted her head adoringly.

    " Oooh... " She opened her mouth wide open surprised by his sudden act, her eyes shone brightly, they were pure and innocent.

    " No wonder I had felt this aura. " He mumbled as he gazed into her eyes.

    " Did you say anything? " She raised her eyebrows inquiring.

    " No, just stay out here... I will be done soon. " He walked into the kitchen but Luo Wei tagged behind him.

    " I will help you. " They got into the kitchen and began clearing the wet firewood before arranging for dry ones.

    In the valley, Lin Huang returned to the bed and sat there while he fiddled with the ne that now hung on his neck.<novelnext></novelnext>

    It had Zhou Hua''s insignia and it was nicely designed.

    "Zhou Hua, I don''t know how the future will be .." hey down on the bed and closed his eyes while Luo Feng kept watching.

    In the Camp, they had exhausted all the directions he wanted the Camp to take the path, "All right, you are all dismissed.." Lin Hong stood up and walked to the couch and sat down facing the television.

    "Lin Hong.." Zhou Hong, Zhou Zhei, Zhou Ling, and Lin Fai sat down joining him.

    "Yes, anything I can do for you?" His voice was t and distant, it was as if his mind was far away and upied, the Lin Hong in front of them was just an empty shell that wanted to achieve everything as soon as possible.

    "Did Zhou Hua apany him?" Zhou Hong inquired worriedly as he heard that news but didn''t know how to face his grandpa and pass that news to him.

    " Yes, he was the one who performed the said medical procedure, I''m certain that he wouldn''t have stayed here.. he must be resenting me. " He felt heartache, to Zhou Hua, Lin Huang was always his priority but after what he was forced to do, they may never see each other face to face.

    "Why did they decide to go away now that we were almost grasping victory?" Zhou Hong lightly frowned, he couldn''t understand Zhou Hua''s sudden actions.

    "Stop asking me questions." He banged the table harshly shutting everyone else who was in the conference room, he was getting more grumpy and moody.

    Lin Fai pressed his shoulders trying to calm him down, he understood that was a heartbreaking topic and he didn''t want to talk about it.

    They all kept quiet and watched the television as the news was broadcasted.

    Ming Xie and Eagle walked into theputer room and saw that the shadow guards were busy keeping an eye.

    "Anything suspicious?" Ming Xie inquired as she sat down with Luo Thu.

    "Yeah and we informed the shadow guards, they are taking care of it, but it isn''t the Capital station." They exined what had gone down earlier on.

    "All right, do inform us of anything that you guys are unable to take care of." They exited theputer room and went down to the training grounds.

    "How about we do some boxing?" Ming Xie suggested as she eyed the two men.

    " Sure. " Eagle nodded his head and moved towards the training hall where the boxing ring was positioned, Luo Thu silently tagged behind them.

    In the sea, they were swimming forward when they suddenly met Aiguo and An Tang.

    " Temmo, Eleven, Ten... " They eximed loudly in surprise, they thought that they would arrive soon but got dyed.

    "Aiguo, An Tang.. where have you guys been? We didn''t see you at the kingdom when we returned." Temmo approached them enthusiastically.

    "We were guarding the borders but got attacked, where is the crown prince? And where''s the seventh prince and the first prince? They said they are with you. " An Tang inquired curiously as he nced at the people who were apanying their fellow men.

    " Crown Prince has an urgent mission so he is out, the seventh and first prince remained back in the Tang n. " Temmo exined to them.

    " Ooohh.. so where are you guys headed to? " Aiguo inquired as his eyes roamed to Wei Wei who resembled his father.

    "We are going back to the Human Realm." They swam forward as they all moved in the northwestern direction, the two of them hummed before joining the crew and returning.

    "All of you be careful..." Luo Wei''s cautioning voice reverberated in the entire surroundings when huge waves stormed towards their direction.

 Chapter 381 381; Haha, We Won.. We Actually Won This Battle

    "We are going back to the Human Realm." They swam forward as they all moved in the northwestern direction, the two of them hummed before joining the crew and returning.

    "All of you be careful..." Luo Wei''s cautioning voice reverberated in the entire surroundings when huge waves stormed towards their direction.

    The oing waves pushed them further away deeper into the sea, and Jade with Bai Chang lost their bnce as they went deeper inside.

    Lin Wei noticed they had lost bnce and hurriedly swam towards them and held their hands tightly.

    "Be careful.." they were shocked and due to the sudden push, they lost themselves.

    Temmo Eleven Ten, Aiguo, and An Tang turned into dragons as they began fighting the monsters.

    "You have to be careful guys, there are more invisible monsters in here.." she cautioned them before she began roaring.

    Her roar scared away most of the creatures apart from the evil and greedy ones who wanted to fight her.

    "Jade, be careful and watch over Bai Chang." She held a knife tightly in her palms and shot forward attacking them.

    They were many sea monsters, others were visible and others weren''t. Many of them were in form of sharks.

    She motioned her fingers as water solidified and turned into condensed ice arrows, she aimed at the sea monsters who were invisible to normal eyes, her jaded eyes were able to see what other creatures or humans wouldn''t see.

    "You have to surrender yourself!" A low base voice responded and echoed in the entire sea.

    " You guys pull back. " She called them back before closing her eyes and controlling the waters.

    They all stood behind her and watched her marvelous power and she was unable to control and manipte water with her powers.

    "I have never thought of surrendering myself to anyone by force. " Her cold voice echoed as the numerous arrows shot forward towards the direction the voice sounded from.

    " Little girl, you are too prideful and arrogant... you better submit yourself soon. Get her... " He ordered his minions and several waved and moved towards their direction.

    "You don''t need to say it because I know.." she bit her finger and suddenly manipte the water before teleporting to the East, several miles away.

    "This sea is very dangerous and because of the medicine, my blood now is attracting all kinds of evil creatures." She mumbled as she gazed around, they were still in the deep sea.

    "We need to move faster, I can''t be able to manipte water again for us to teleport, let''s go." They began swimming forward speedily.

    In the Camp, Lin Hong stood up and walked down to the secret chamber before going into the study room and then opened the secret door leading to the small factory in the underground.

    "It''s been a long time.." he switched the lights on and he could see the machines were still very clean and in good condition.

    He walked around inspecting everything to make sure they were in good condition.

    Zhou Hong couldn''t keep his mouth shut, "Uncle, what happened here?" It was just a few hours and huge changes have happened? "

    " Keep shut and do what brought you here, other things leave them the way they are, don''t involve yourself. " Zhou Feng harshly reprimanded him, if Lin Hong came back and heard them discussing him, it will turn into hell.<novelnext></novelnext>

    They were curious but kept shut once Zhou Feng''s threatening tone responded.

    Lin Fai nced at Zhou Feng before he spoke out, " Just don''t bring up that topic, you better warn everyone. "

    While watching suddenly the news popped up.

    "After thepletion of Elections, we have made our sums and now we have the clear figures."

    "Registered voters were sixteen million, the ones who voted were twelve million people across the seventy counties.. and the winner of the Elections is Lin Juan leading with twelve million total votes garnered. So he is the winner of this election. Thank you everyone for the peaceful voting and how things went smoothly.. we will crown him on the 5th which is two days from now.. thank you. "

    " Haha, we won.. we won this battle.." Zhou Feng patted Lin Fai''s shoulders congratting each other, they campaigned and convinced the voters.

    " Haha yeah, it''s finally done.. we are the ones in power now. " Lin Fai patted his shoulders back.

    Scorpion, Luo Peng, and the other shadow guards saw the announcement on the big screens that were mounted on the walls inside the halls.

    " All right, all of you pack up, we are going back. " Scorpion sent the signal to all shadow guards in several polling stations.

    Ming Xie and Eagle who were boxing saw the news that was broadcasted, "haha we won.. we won.." she merrily jumped up in excitement.

    "Yes, this government now will be ours for the next ten years....anything is possible." Eagle smiled back at her while in his heart wished he could celebrate with Gao Ling.

    "Let''s go and celebrate then." Luo Thu who has been watching their fight stood up as he spoke out.

    "Yes.." they echoed together before moving down to the conference room and finding the men were celebrating.

    "We need to celebrate this new achievement." Ming Xie had just finished speaking when Lin Hong walked in, they all went silent as if they were muted at a go.

    "You guys can go on, there is special wine preserved in the back garden, but you have to dig it out." Lin Hong gave them the exact location where they had been fermenting wine, they had begun like a joke when they moved into the camp and he was certain it is drinkable now.

    After informing them, he walked away back to the secret chamber condominium and got into the bedroom.

    He freshened up beforeying down on the bed, "Lin Huang, I hope one day you will return alive and healthy brother, I hope you return one day." He mumbled as he closed his eyes, tears escaping through the sides of his eyes.

    He could start a journey to look for him but the world was so vast and he wouldn''t know where he went, he just had to wait for him to show up.

    In the forest, Luo Feng was keeping watch when suddenly several men with burning sticks moved in his direction as they shouted.

    "Burn this witch down..."

    "Burn her down..."

    "She is a cursed witch, burn her down..." Luo Feng couldn''t waste any minute.

    He hurriedly stomped into the house and woke them up, "Zhou Hua, Lin Huang, people are moving towards our direction with a burning torch."

 Chapter 382 382; Today Marks The Beginning Of Our Journey....

    "Burn this witch down..."

    "Burn her down..."

    "She is a cursed witch, burn her down..." Luo Feng couldn''t waste any minute.

    He hurriedly stomped into the house and woke them up, "Zhou Hua, Lin Huang, people are moving towards our direction with a burning torch."

    Zhou Hua hurriedly woke up while Lin Huang also woke up and held the baby in his arms tightly before walking to the door.

    The mob seemed to be angry and fueled with weird magic that pushed them forward.

    "Let''s go.." Lin Huang returned to the house while Zhou Hua and Luo Feng hurriedly picked up their bags and pieces of luggage.

    They used the back door and dashed into the forest, and kept watch from a hiding bush.

    "Burn them down.. burn them.."

    "She is a cursed witch..."

    They echoed all together while they torched the entire house, since it was made of bamboo sticks with dry grass, it burned down at the touch of fire.

    "Why would they im her to be a witch?" Luo Feng mumbled as they watched the house burn down into ashes.

    "We don''t know, we just saw the house and invaded without knowing the owner, so the owner must havemitted some offenses." Lin Huang paled as he was not feeling well while he tightened his grip around the baby shielding her from seeing anything.

    "Yeah, now we don''t have a home or a shelter." Zhou Hua mumbled sadly as he yawned, he hadn''t slept much and he was really sleepy.

    "Let''s go." Lin Huang turned into a dragon and carried them away as he flew away, the house burned down and there was nothing they could do.

    In the forest, Lin Juan managed to light up the firewood and ced the water pot on the fire.

    He could sense everything had begun umting the dragon aura and this might have caused the pot to flip around.

    He turned around to gaze at the woman who was sitting beside him quietly.

    He turned around to gaze at the woman who was sitting beside him quietly.

    "You can go and wait outside there, there''s a lot of smoke in here." He patted her head adoringly.

    "No, I will stay here and apany you, how about we drink some fruit wine, it''s so sweet." She pouted her lips as her eyes shone brightly.

    "It''s not healthy to drink wine on an empty stomach, let''s eat first then we can drink." He gazed at the hanging dried meat from the floor, he stood up and chopped some little pieces to eat for dinner.

    Even though he was injured, his body has a healing mechanism that healed itself, and nowbined with the healing herb he sucked into his blood system, he wouldn''t have the wounds when tomorrowes.

    He began cooking while Luo Wei just sat there watching.

    In the Camp, Luo Thu, Ming Xie, and Eagle walked down the backyard and began digging before they uprooted a huge nicely covered pot that would hold fifty liters of liquid.

    Woahh.. when did they begin fermenting this?" Ming Xie was surprised and eximed loudly and then remembered they didn''t spend all the time in the Camp.

    Lin Hong was going through the fridge and inspecting all the kids of medicines that Zhou Hua had created and invented.<novelnext></novelnext>

    Ming Xie and Eagle carried the big pot a d went down to the dining hall as everyone had moved there.

    They ced it on top of the dining table as they began unsealing it, they had to taste it to know if it was good for consumption.

    They hurriedly got wine sses and disyed them on top of the table and waited for them to open.

    Eagle assisted Ming Xie and they opened it, the sweet aroma wafted and spread in the entire dining hall.

    It was so enticing and smelt sweet, "woow.. it must be ready." Ming Xie swallowed her saliva at the mouth-watering wine.

    Luo Thu passed thedle for scooping wine and passed it to her.

    She served everyone with a ss of wine before she poured more into wine bottles and then closed the pot.

    "Today marks the beginning of our journey, we fought, battled, campaigned, and did all sorts of things to make sure that we win, this toast goes to all of you.. and most importantly to Lin Huang and Lin Hong, they made sure we had every resource we needed.. so cheers... " Ming Xie raised her win ss and they toasted before gulping the wine down their throats.

    It was so sweet and mellow, it was soft and fragrant.

    Ming Xie poured some more wine into their wine sses...

    "I want to thank all of you for the support and assistance you offered us.. it was because of our unity that we finally won it.. this is to all of you. Cheers... " Lin Fai toasted to them and began drinking.

    Lin Hong was done going through the medicines, he locked the doors before exiting and going down to the dining hall.

    "This is to all of you, let''s have a prosperous future.." Eagle toasted to them as they all raised their wine sses and drank merrily.

    Lin Hong walked into the dining hall before getting a ss of wine and filling it.

    "Thank you all, all the best with your future endeavors." He toasted to them before gulping the entire content, he ced the ss onto the table and walked away.

    They all eyed him curiously, what had gotten into him, he was so cold and distant, it felt like a living robot.

    After he walked away they returned to their normal merry waves ofughter and enjoyed the drink.

    He walked down to the secret chamber and went into the washroom immediately, he cleaned up before heid down on the bed.

    In the sea, they turned into dragons while they carried others and moved forward faster, they had to get away as soon as possible.

    Temmo, Eleven, Ten, Aiguo, and An Tang were to return to the Dragon Kingdom before going to the human realm.

    Lin Wei, Jade, and Bai Chang were to return to the Qing Kingdom and they will still split up and go their separate ways.

    "Temmo, do you have a small bottle?" She inquired worriedly.

    "No, I don''t have one here." He politely responded as they swam forward speedily.

    "We will split up at the junction ahead, thus I need to give you the antidote." She lightly frowned, she had to give them so that they can take them back to her brother.

    "We will think of something.." he had responded when they a huge cyclone moving in their direction.

 Chapter 383 383; Yeah I Did, Watch Out..

    "We will split up at the junction ahead, thus I need to give you the antidote." She lightly frowned, she had to give them so that they can take them back to her brother.

    "We will think of something.." he had responded when they felt a huge cyclone moving in their direction.

    "Get down. " She cautioned them before standing on the dragon''s back and bncing herself before she began controlling the water bodies.

    Motioning her fingers, created a long open tunnel where they swam forward steadily while the cyclone hit the other wateryer.

    The sea was in turmoil as several sea creatures quacked while escaping for the safest route.

    In the forest, Lin Juan had prepared some beef porridge and it was ready, he served her some before pouring some into his bowl.

    He passed the bowl to her, "here, be careful... it''s still hot." He gave her a warm smile.

    She smiled back sweetly before receiving the bowl and began cooling the soup down while she ate.

    She was starved, it''s been many months in the wild forest and she survived only on wild fruits.

    "No need to hurry, there''s more." He lightly cautioned her after seeing how she was feasting on that soup in hurry.

    She smiled embarrassedly before she toned down her pace, she didn''t him to have a bad image of her.

    In the Valley, the angry mob burned the house down into ashes.

    "The witch is dead.."

    "The witch is dead.."

    They had just echoed when they suddenly heard loud wails.. it sounded like many children crying.

    "The witch is still alive..."

    "It''s still alive..."

    "Wuuuhhh.. wuuuhhhh.." the wails got louder and more frightening, since it was past midnight and it was heading to morning, it was totally scary to hear a baby crying in that darkness.

    The angry mob ran away without looking back, no one was brave enough to stand.

    They thought they had burned the witch down but no, it was the house they had only burned.

    The wails got louder and shrieking while the vigers ran in different directions.

    In the Camp, Scorpion and the entire crew of soldiers finally returned to the Camp only to find people drunk andying on top of the tables.

    Scorpion approached Ming Xie who seemed to be totally intoxicated, he nudged her shoulders gently.

    She didn''t budge but rather pushed his hands away from disturbing her sleep.

    "Ming Xie.." he bent down and whispered across her ear, she lifted her head and nced at him with her misty eyes.

    "Scorpion.." she pursed her lips while she tried to open her eyes wide so that she could see clearly.

    "You are drunk." He lightly frowned before picking her up and carrying her away, midway he halted in his footsteps.

    "You can celebrate.." the pot was so huge and there was a lot of wine that was still remaining.

    The soldiers smiled gleefully and began drinking, it was a merry time, others offered to cook while others assisted them.<novelnext></novelnext>

    Some shadow guards assisted Lin Fai, Zhou Feng, Zhou Ling, Zhou Zhei, Eagle, Luo Thu, and others who were drunk back to their resting quarters.

    In the Tang n, Concubine Sia was just there by her son''s side watching him dazedly, she wondered what if he never woke up and what she would do, the first prince also apanied her.

    "What if he never wakes up.." she couldn''t stop herself from crying at the thought of her son not waking up.

    "Just be positive that he will wake up, if not we will think of another possible means." Heforted her as he nced at the seventh prince who wasying there peacefully.

    In the Qing Kingdom, things had turned worse and the entire Kingdom was being wiped out little by little.

    King Wang couldn''t shield nor protect the borders from the intruders, he already saw the ending but what else could he do? He didn''t have any neighbors he would ask for assistance.

    "King Wang, they are heading to the pce.." the captain knelt and kowtowed respectfully before reporting.

    " Sigh, do we have any other solution? " He wondered if the Kingdom will be destroyed just like that.

    " We can let the citizens go down to the secret chambers and then we can think of what to do next, but we can shield the pce and other ces, I will think of a way to hold them back until the other soldiers at the borderses back. " He expressed his thoughts and the King nodded his head giving him a go-ahead.

    " Thank you, your majesty.. " the Captain scurried away in a hurry as he couldn''t dy.

    King Wang slumped down onto his chair, he caressed his head which was now full of white hair, it had just taken him several days to age like this, and his health had also begun deteriorating.

    "Sigh, my dear Kingdom." He mumbled bitterly as he gazed into space dazedly.

    Wu Xue and Wang Lin have been traveling day and night, they were still so far from reaching their destination.

    "Let''s rest first.." Princess Wu Xue pulled the reigns and suddenly stopped the horse.

    They alighted as she assisted Wang Lin, even though he could control the poison, it was still dangerous as it could attack him now and then numbing some part of his body and causing a blockage.

    If he didn''t have the power of inner energy, by now he might have been paralyzed.

    The carriage also got near the horse and thwarted before they alighted leaving only Bai Chang inside.

    They found a t grasnd before settling there, while sitting and thinking of starting to meditate, Wang Lin felt his mind being attacked and he was familiar with this aura.

    "Mistress..." He eximed loudly, he hadn''t talked to her for quite some time.

    "Wang Lin, how are you?" She controlled his mind from a distance and she could easilymunicate with him.

    "I''m fine." He was happy he got to talk to his mistress after so long time apart.

    "Does the poison attack you often?"

    "No, mistress.. it attacks at intervals.."

    "Did you find Wu Xue, is she with you?" She was really worried for that little girl.

    "Yes I found her, she is with me.. did you find the antidote?" This was the most important thing.

    " Yeah I did, watch out.. there''s something wrong around your surroundings. " She cut down themunication while Wang Lin suddenly snapped his eyes open.

    " Watch out.. " he cautioned them as he stood up and began gawking around their surroundings.

    He suddenly felt a strong aura that was moving in their direction, he knew he couldn''t fight this one.

 Chapter 384 384; You Want Me?

    " Yeah I did, watch out.. there''s something wrong around your surroundings. " She cut down themunication while Wang Lin suddenly snapped his eyes open.

    " Watch out.. " he cautioned them as he stood up and began gawking around their surroundings.

    He suddenly felt a strong aura that was moving in their direction, he knew he couldn''t fight this one.

    "Let''s go.. let''s go..." He jumped up from the carriage while Wu Xue rode her horse forward faster.

    The horses galloped forward speedily and steadily, but the aura was moving towards them at a high speed.

    "Wang Jun,e here.." Wang Lin called him to take over riding the carriage while he thought of how to lose it.

    Wang Jun moved forward and took over from Wang Lin before he stood up and nced at their back.

    He motioned his fingers creating several swirls from the surrounding air and forming a strong whirlwind that plucked leaves and shook trees.

    The horses galloped forward while he created a huge cover.

    In the Camp, Scorpion brought Ming Xie down to their resting quarters, he ced her on the bed but she clung to his body.

    "Scorpion my dear.." she mumbled while her eyes were still closed, she hugged him like a ko.

    "Yes, I''m back .. why did you get yourself so drunk?" He sweetly pecked her forehead before trying to ce her back onto the bed but she was stuck without loosening.

    "I want you.." she pursed her lips while opening her misty eyes.

    "You want me? You are drunk... you need to freshen up and then get some rest .. "he carried her to the bathroom and ced her down on the floor before opening the shower.

    Scorpion lightly nudged her trying to stabilize her footing but she clinged while her hands were locked on the back, she drew him down a little.

    Scorpion tried to resist, but Ming Xie roughly kissed his lips and licked them like a kitten.

    "Ming Xie.. you need to stop.." he mumbled her name feeling turned on.

    " Oowoo..." He let out a small gasp, which was a vital mistake, it was alluring to the already turned-on Scorpion.

    "Stop Ming Xie, you are drunk.." he tried to pull away but Ming Xie instantly forced her tongue into his mouth.

    He couldn''t resist anymore with such provocation, he kissed back and at the same time cupped her butt roughly, giving it a tight squeeze before pping it harshly.

    "Ooowoo...." Ming Xie moaned out loud when she felt his hands grabbing her butt. The harsh p he gave her butt made her core extremely wet.

    This turned her on more, She hadn''t expected it will feel this good but somehow she found herself looking forward to what he would do to her, she wanted him.

    They began unbuttoning their uniforms while their lips were kept busy, he dragged the jumpsuit down and only remained with a bra and pants.

    He pulled her in for a tight hug, and once his rationality returned, he knocked her out.

    "I''m sorry Ming Xie, he understood that she was intoxicated and her mind wasn''t clear, he could ept her advances in this way.

    He cleaned her up and dried her body before dressing her in a night robe, he tucked her into sleep.

    He went back to the bathroom and took a cold shower, before joining her in the bed.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "Ming Xie.." he pecked her forehead before pulling her in for a tight hug, he was very respectful of her and couldn''t do anything unless she was sober.

    In the Valley, the angered vigers dashed away leaving the house to burn on its own, still the hysterical cries resonated.

    It could be said it was bewitching as others were affected by those cries a d turned insane, others bled from their noses...

    The cries affected them to a different degree, no one could understand if it was normal or if it was the ghosts.

    Lin Huang finally saw beautiful lights that lit up like a big city with huge skyscrapers.

    "Where could this be?" He mumbled before finding a hidden corner and descended while they alighted before he shifted back.

    "Let''s walk forward, I just don''t know where we are." Lin Huang mumbled as he carried the little girl in his arms while she was tightly wrapped.

    "All right.." Zhou Hua and Luo Feng walked away toward the city where the bright lights lit up.

    "Imperio romano hotel and restaurant.." was a huge sign painted on the wall, the building was very tall and ssy too.

    They walked into the hotel and saw a reception desk at the entrance, Zhou Hua approached the desk and saw a beautiful woman who was working on aputer.

    "Hello Miss.." his low and mellow voice pulled her out of her world before lifting her head to gaze at the visitor.

    "Yes Hello, how may I help you?" She stood up while looking at Zhou Hua with infatuation, such a beautiful man with a beautiful voice was very attractive and alluring.

    "Is there an empty room?" He inquired while raising his eyebrows amused.

    The woman stretched out her hand and lightly bruised past Zhou Hua''s hand while trying to move the mousepad.

    Zhou Hua drew his hand away, he has never liked when people get in contact with his body.

    Lin Huang saw that interaction and lightly frowned, how dare they flirt in front of him?

    Luo Feng gazed at Lin Huang to see his reaction, he smirked when he saw those wrinkles, he turned around and gazed at Zhou Hua who seemed to be in his own world.

    "You better cry loudly." Lin Huang whispered across the baby''s ear and she began wailing out loudly.

    " Jia Jia, what''s the matter? Do you want daddy to carry you... " Lin Huang''s voice was just enough for everyone to hear him.

    He moved forward and approached Zhou Hua before passing the baby to him, and immediately squatting down looking all pale.

    Zhou Hua received the baby and shook her lightly, "shh... Don''t cry little one.." his voice was so gentle and warm.

    Luo Feng immediately bent down to support Lin Huang, Zhou Hua lightly panicked when he saw Lin Huang looking so pale.

    "What''s the matter, Lin Huang?" He ced his fingers on his forehead to test the temperatures, he was burning.

    "You are having a fever.." he turned around to see if the receptionist has found anything.

    "There''s one, double room and it goes for hundred dors per night.." she rudely responded as she sat down.

    She was wearing a ck uniform and her hair was tied up in a ponytail.

 Chapter 385 385; Dont Worry, I Dont Get Easily Intoxicated...

    "You are having a fever.." he turned around to see if the receptionist has found anything.

    "There''s one, double room and it goes for hundred dors per night.." she rudely responded as she sat down.

    She was wearing a ck uniform and her hair was tied up in a ponytail.

    "All right, show us the way." Zhou Hua passed the baby to Luo Feng after she had stopped crying and carried Lin Huang up.

    "Okay." She picked up the keys and took them to the elevator and rode to the 39th floor...

    At the door, there was a code you had to pay before the door could automatically open, Luo Feng, scanned the QR code and paid for two nights.

    The door opened and walked inside, "have a good night and please do enjoy your stay here." The receptionist didn''t get inside but turned around and went back.

    Inside the room, everything was sparkling white and very clean, the floor was carpeted and it had two rooms with a small sitting roombined with a small kitchen.

    Everything was just perfect, he walked into one room and ced Lin Huang on the bed, the bed was huge and had all the necessities.

    He walked into the bathroom and got a clean towel with some warm water before walking back and began wiping himself off.

    "You are having a fever, Luo Feng, check in those drawers if they have any fever medicine.." he frowned while gazing at the pale-looking Lin Huang.

    "I''m okay don''t worry, where are we even?" He mumbled dizzily while his eyes kept shut.

    "I don''t know, we will find out once the sky brightens." He nced around and saw a wall clock and it was stating that it was already 4 am.

    Luo Feng ced the baby on the bed but Zhou Hua shook his head, "she might catch this fever and we don''t know what''s causing this fever, it might be flu." He cautioned him.

    "Okay.." Luo Feng nodded his head before walking to the couch and ced the baby down gently before getting some covers and tucking her.

    Luo Feng walked around checking every drawer to see if there were any medicine.

    He finally found some fever-relieving tablets, he walked out to the small kitchen and got some warm water before returning to the bedroom and passing the medicine with a ss of water to Zhou Hua.

    "I don''t know if this will work." He walked over and sat down on the couch while keeping a watch on the little girl who was sound asleep.

    Early on he had seen their small interaction and didn''t understand why a small girl would understand Lin Huang''s words.

    She wailed a few minutes back, but right now, she was sound asleep, it was unbelievable.

    "Huang, sit up first." Zhou Hua gently nudged him as he sat up and passed the ss of water and one tablet to him.

    Lin Huang swallowed beforeying down to sleep, "Zhou Hua, you need to rest, I will be fine." His voice was horse and rough.

    " Okay.. " he tucked him in before motioning Luo Feng to go.

    " Also... You have to take care of the baby." Zhou Hua instructed him, this baby was bing more burdening.

    He massaged his temples before eying Lin Huang who had his eyes closed.

    "Good night.." Luo Feng picked up the baby and strolled away before locking the door.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "Are youfortable with that or do you want to change?" Zhou Hua stood up before taking the basin and towel back to the bathroom.

    "I''m fine." He weakly responded, Zhou Hua, cleaned up before changing into a bathrobe and lying down on the bed.

    The bed was huge and could amodate several people, he covered himself up with another cover while he gazed at Lin Huang.

    What''s it, Zhou Hua? " Lin Huang could feel Zhou Hua''s prating eyes even though his eyes were closed.

    " Since from the Valley, you haven''t been feeling all right Huang." He mumbled as he felt heartache, he knew he didn''t want to worry him but still it was painful.

    "Not really, I just felt like my energy is sucked away the moment we walked into the hotel." He responded honestly, he couldn''t understand hiding anything from him.

    "Could there be a problem in this hotel? Are you feeling the same?" He immediately sat up gazing at Lin Huang, the lights were still on.

    "No, I just feel like I''m regaining what I lost, Huang.. don''t get yourself worked up, I still have a long way to go... I won''t die so soon... I can''t leave you for those filthy women to flirt with you.." at first he was audible but in thest sentences, he only mumbled inaudibly.

    Zhou Hua gazed at him beforeying down on the bed, "all right, that''s a promise." He closed his eyes and exhaled loudly, he was exhausted.

    Luo Feng upied the other room andy down with the little girl, he ced her along the corner safely beforeying at the edge.

    "Jia Jia.. sweet dreams." He pecked her soft cheeks and gazed into those eyes that were closed.

    " Hihihi.. " the baby softly giggled while her eyes were still closed, Luo Feng was amused and couldn''t refrain himself from pinching her cheeks gently.

    Hey down and closed his eyes, he was exhausted but left the lights on, this was a new ce and surroundings, they even didn''t know where this city was.

    In the forest, Luo Wei and Lin Juan were done eating, she was sweating around her nose after consuming that hot soup.

    She stood up and stretched herselfzily before walking towards the wine pot and scooped some into her bowl before fetching some for Lin Juan.

    "This wine is very delicious and cures illnesses." She smacked her lips adorably while her eyes were shiny and mesmerizing.

    "Oohhh.." Lin Juan received his bowl before taking a sip, sure bet, it was sweet and mellow, very soft to the tongue.. he has never tasted this kind of wine.

    "You are right, it''s sweet.. let''s sit out there." He stood up and walked out to the Veranda before sitting down, Luo Wei joined him.

    "Luo Wei, for how long have you been here?" He inquired curiously while eying her from the corner of his eyes.

    "Here? I don''t know... maybe decades.." she responded shyly, she didn''t know when she began living in that isted bamboo house and for how long she has been there.

    "Oohhh..." He lifted his eyebrows.

    "Hehe.. yes... I easily forget things." She gulped some wine into her throat.

    "No rush, just take it easy.. this isn''t water.." he drew the bowl away from her, he couldn''t handle a drunk woman.

    "Don''t worry, I don''t get easily intoxicated." He snatched the bowl away and sipped her wine.

    Lin Juan lifted his lips as they curved upwards.

 Chapter 386 386; Jia Jia.. How Is This Milk?

    "No rush, just take it easy.. this isn''t water.." he drew the bowl away from her, he couldn''t handle a drunk woman.

    "Don''t worry, I don''t get easily intoxicated, I can consume several jars." She snatched the bowl away and sipped her wine leisurely.

    Lin Juan lifted his lips as they curved upwards evilly, "are you certain about that? Because I''m seeing your face flushing deep red, and your eyes are seductive. "

    "Ooohhh... That''s normal you know, you can''t still be normal once you drink alcohol.." she smiled while leaning her head on his shoulderfortably.

    Inside the bedroom, Zhou Hua slept off but suddenly woke up before cing two fingers across his nose, he could feel his stable breath, and he exhaled lightly, it was a few minutes but the dream seemed so surreal.

    "Lin Huang.." he nced at his sleeping face abs sat up, he still hadn''t adapted to the recent changes and all that worries him is his health.

    He walked into the kitchen and brewed some coffee before settling down on a couch.

    Luo Feng was always conscious of his surroundings and could hear a person''s footsteps, he sat up and nced at the baby before wearing a long night robe and walked into the living room.

    "Zhou Hua..." He say down beside him and poured some coffee into his cup before gazing at him.

    "What''s it?" Zhou Hua frowned as his face creased, he was feeling a mild headache.

    "You will develop some severe insomnia if you go on like this.." he politely cautioned him as he sipped coffee.

    " I thought it would be easy, but nothing is that easy... "He closed his eyes and massaged the temples feeling heavy-headed.

    Lin Huang suddenly walked in too, they turned around and saw him walking towards the couch.

    " Why did you wake up? " Zhou Hua hurriedly held his hands supportively.

    " Oohhh I feel thirsty... " Zhou Hua walked him to the couch before going to the water Dispenser and fetched some warm water into a cup.

    He passed the cup to him before sitting down beside him and pressed his forehead, checking the temperature.

    It had gone down a bit but still, it was higher than the normal house temperatures.

    Lin Huang drank the water and gazed at Zhou Hua, his smile was warm and charming, their gazes met and it didn''t take long before he began swaying...

    Luo Feng caught him, "take him to bed, I have to do this.. it''s the only way.." he stood up and swayed back to bed while Luo Feng carried Zhou Hua back to bed and left Lin Huang to tuck him in.

    "You need to rest too Young Master Lin.." Luo Feng bowed his head before closing the door and walking away.

    Lin Huang covered him before sleeping on the other end of the bed.

    "Sweet dreams Zhou Hua, I''m sorry." He felt heartbroken but there was no way he could reverse the deed.

    Luo Feng returned to his bedroom andy down, first he checked on the baby, and was surprised that she was awake.

    "Jia Jia.. what''s the matter? Are you feeling unwell?" He picked her up and ced her on hisp while checking if she was alright.

    She was dry and good, he couldn''t understand why she was awake, do t babies sleep almost the entire day and night?<novelnext></novelnext>

    "Bu.bu.bu.bu..." She mumbled as her little lips bubbled some saliva, her tiny thin lips were so soft and vibrated due to her chubbiness.

    "Woow, you are a cute one.." he kissed her forehead before walking to the kitchen, he opened the fridge and saw some packed milk.

    He ced her on the couch before he warmed and milk and began feeding her, she wasn''t difficult to deal with but you couldn''t tell when she was hungry or not.

    "Jia Jia.. how is this milk? This is the only thing we have right now... I guess you are starving.." he pinched her chubby cheeks which were soft and smooth.

    Her eyes suddenly turned golden brown like Lin Huang''s and her hands wiggled jovially, you couldn''t tell that the baby hadn''t slept much.

    He switched the tv on so that he can keep himself busy while feeding the baby but was surprised to see this kind of news.

    "In the ck Valley Forest, the angered vigers burned a house down termed to be a ce breeding witches.. but what surprised them was that once the house burned down into ashes, they could hear loud wails of a crying baby...

    Our reporters talked up one of the vigers and that was the response, but others turned insane while others died mysteriously...

    The police officers have camped in that area after receiving the emergency report, so far more than fifty vigers died others are seriously injured and others turned mad...

    The police officers checked around the burned house and didn''t see anything nor any suspicious figure, everyone has been warned not to go to that specific area.. it has been marked as a red zone...

    Luo Feng listened intently, they left when the house burned down but what''s with this strange urrence, going mad? Dying?

    He nced at the baby he was feeding, she smiled sweetly while giggling, she vibrated her lips as milk spread down through the sides of her lips.

    "You are full.." he stopped feeding her and cleaned her mouth, he lifted her and let her tiny feet stand on his thighs.

    "Bru..bru..bru..bru.." she bubbled her lips cheekily while smiling at Luo Feng, he couldn''t understand what was making her this happy, maybe it was because she has drunk to her fill.

    He ced her on his chest while he gazed at the television.

    "After a turmoil time in Country Y, they have finally elected a new president after the former president went missing and hasn''t been found until now...

    We congratte the citizens of country Y for maintaining peace during this time, and also you voted peacefully...

    We hereby congratte Mr. Lin Fai for your sessful winning against your opponent, we know Country Y will be great...

    Thank you all for watching the news desk, have a wonderful morning. "

    The news broadcast was done and now something else began ying.

    "We won.. mnnhh.." he pecked her cheeks before switching the tv off and going back to his bedroom.

    He was exhausted too and felt sleepy, "now you are full... let''s sleep... I''m sleepy." He yawnedzily before tucking her in and shortly joined her.

    They dozed off as they were exhausted, it was already brightening outside as the sun shone brightly.

 Chapter 387 387; I Havent Given Birth Yet....

    He was exhausted too and felt sleepy, "now you are full... let''s sleep... I''m sleepy." He yawnedzily before tucking her in and shortly joined her.

    They dozed off as they were exhausted, it was already brightening outside as the sun shone brightly.

    "In the forest, Luo Wei was drunk but still continued drinking...

    " Wei Wei.. you are drunk.." he snatched her bowl away again.

    "No I''m not.. did you call me Wei Wei?" She gazed at him with her misty eyes that were alluring, no one couldn''t fall for that silent charm.

    "Hehe... I''m not.. how can I be drunk? Give me more wine... I think I have heard that name somewhere... Wei Wei.." she mumbled while her shoulders swayed.

    "You drunk enough, I think you need to have some rest." He ced the bowl down before nudging her to get up.

    "I said I''m not drunk! Give me that wine here.." she picked up an entire small pot of wine and gulped down her throat.

    She didn''t understand what sce she sought from the wine but the moment she touches the wine, she couldn''t stop herself but rather felt to keep going...

    "Wei Wei.." Lin Juan lightly frowned as you could see visible wrinkles on his forehead, he didn''t know she could drink this much.

    "Wine.. ohh wine.. the only thing that doesn''t desert me.. the only thing that can apany me effortlessly." She gulped down more wine.

    " I''m right here right? " He gazed at her crazed drinking and lightly shook his head.

    " Oooh.. what did you say your name was? " She inquiredzily while she swayed from side to side, she roughly tugged her hair before smiling.

    " Hahaha.. " he justughed it off, she forgot so soon, he didn''t know how many times he will be introducing himself in a day.

    " Hahaha, your name must be a nice one. " She swayed to his side and he immediately caught her.

    " Luo Wei.. " he called her but she didn''t respond, he turned her over and nced at her face, her eyes were closed.

    "Sigh.." he picked her up a d took her into the bamboo house and located her room before tucking her in.

    "Sweet dreams.." he pecked her forehead before returning to the kitchen and began clearing the dirty dishes.

    Zhou Hua was sleeping but only sweet dreams visited him.

    "Zhou Hua, how do you see this house? Is it to your liking?" Lin Huang''s voice breezed past him as they all gazed at the tall mansion in front of them.

    "I like it, it''s so dreamy!" Zhou Hua raised his eyebrows before turning sideways to nce at the grown Lin Huang who was around twenty years old.

    "That''s good, this will be our home, you, me, and Jia Jia.. right Jia Jia?" Lin Huang turned sideways to nce at the little girl who had grown up, she stood on his right side while Zhou Hua stood on the left.

    "Yes Daddy, I love it so much." She merrily giggled.

    " Yes, this is our home.. " he smiled warmly ncing at Lin Huang.

    " All right, let''s go inside.. " they walked through the door and entered their big mansion.

    " Zhou Hua, we found the cure... Lin Huang will live.." Luo Feng dashed in his direction while carrying strange herbs.

    "How did you know that those herbs will work? Who showed you?" Zhou Hua nced at Luo Feng who was approaching him merrily.

    He was in the Laboratory room, taking care of his herbs.

    "It''s the fortune teller and he is the one who showed me these herbs, we just need to test them then we can see if they are effective as he said... " Luo Feng passed the basket full of herbs to him.<novelnext></novelnext>

    " And what if they are poisoned, and that fortune teller of yours lied? " He began testing the herbs, and after several stages, it was fit for consumption and could produce tablets.

    " All right then, we will try.. " several dreams shed through his mind and they were only good and positive.

    Back in the Camp, all the soldiers were drunk and slept on the floor unceremoniously, the party was so huge.

    Inside the secret chamber condominium, Lin Hong was holding Lin Huang''s sweater while gazing into space.

    "Lin Huang, do you know I never cared about these things? I know that I was rude but they were never my heart desires.. now I''m stuck in here.." he caressed the back of his head roughly.

    He was left all alone and the most important people were his brother and Luo Feng.

    Heid down on the without covering himself up, he was sad and miserable.

    In the forest, Princess Wu Xue rode the horse forward speedily while Wang Jun took care of the carriage.

    Wang Lin couldn''t feel the same aura anymore, he rxed while he sat down vomiting blood...

    He felt his insides churning and felt like he was inside a furnace.

    "Are you all right Wang Jun?" Wu Xue inquired worriedly seeing his pale stained lips.

    "I have to be fine." His voice was hoarse and raw, he sat crisscrossed and began meditating.

    In the Ming Kingdom, King Jun was receiving only good news that they were defeating their enemies.

    He had implemented Jun Wu Xue''s thoughts and all worked well for him.

    Zhou Hua was sleeping soundly but he could giggle here abs there in his sleep.. his face was smiling and gleaming.

    Lin Juan was done cleaning, he went back into the bamboo house and entered her bedroom to check on her just to find her sitting.

    Her eyes were closed but her mouth was busy mumbling, "who do I love?"

    "You of course.. hehehe.." she even giggled, this surprised Lin Juan, he could remember she was always weird.

    "Wei Wei.. who do you love?" He sat down beside her and gently nudged her body back onto the bed.

    "Hahaha, Wei Wei isn''t my name, my name is Lilly.. just call me Lilly.." she giggled, her entire face flushed.

    "All right Lilly.. what''s your real name?" He inquired again, wondering whether he recognized the wrong woman.

    "My real name? Luo Wei.. Wei Wei.. Lilly.." she mumbled in betweenughters.

    "Ohhh.. isn''t Wei Wei your daughter?" He tucked the covers nicely.

    "I haven''t given birth yet, so how can I have a baby? Where is she? Couldn''t she be apanying me here?" She sarcastically remarked.

    " Ohhh .. you don''t have one.. what about your husband?" He kissed her forehead lovingly.

    "Husband? It''s you of course hahaha.. we will apany each other in this abandoned vige." She audibly sighed.

    "But do you know who I''m?" He gazed at her, but after waiting he didn''t hear her response.

    "Sigh! I wonder what happened!" He walked away into his bedroom.

 Chapter 388 388; "Mistress.. Why Didnt You Invite Me....

    "Ohhh.. isn''t Wei Wei your daughter?" He tucked the covers nicely.

    "I haven''t given birth yet, so how can I have a baby? Where is she? Couldn''t she be apanying me here?" She sarcastically remarked.

    " Ohhh .. you don''t have one.. what about your husband?" He kissed her forehead lovingly.

    "Husband? It''s you of course hahaha.. we will apany each other in this abandoned vige." She audibly sighed.

    "But do you know who I''m?" He gazed at her, but after waiting he didn''t hear her response.

    "Sigh! I wonder what happened!" He walked away into his bedroom.

    Heid down to rest, he hadn''t recovered yet and was feeling exhausted.

    It was already morning in the Camp, Lin Hong walked out of the secret chamber condominium heading down to the training grounds.

    He walked into the gym and began training, there were a few soldiers who were training too apart from those who drank heavilyst night.

    He hadn''t had enough rest and couldn''t sleep no matter what, several possibilities crossed his mind several times.

    At sea Lin Wei and her team finally arrived at a maind where they could separate and each take their routes.

    "All right, let''s get somewhere to sleep first." Her eyes roamed around and could tell they were in a small town that was enveloped with viges.

    They walked forward and got into the streets, the vigers were enjoying street food from food vendors.

    "Jade, do you want to eat anything?" She turned around and warmly gazed at the little cutie.

    " Yes, yes... I want sweets." She skipped around merrily, Lin Wei always treated her like a baby that needs to be pampered.

    "All right, here.. you can spend all." She gave her one gold ingot.

    " Woow, so rich.. " she dashed to the street vendor on her left side and began feasting.

    " Bai Chang, if you want to eat something, join her, and you guys can do that too... I will ask around for an inn first. " She dismissed them and walked ahead where she saw a tavern.

    They all joined Jade, it''s been days before they had taken something good.

    She walked into the tavern and before she could get to the counter, there was a table near the aisle that led to the counter.

    A teenage boy stretched his leg out in thought of tripping her but she already noticed him and his small tactic.

    She stepped on his foot roughly and pressed it down using her powers, bones cracked.

    "Arrrrggghh..." The teenager howled like an animal being ughtered, Lin Wei lightly smirked before walking to the counter.

    "You stupid girl, why did you step on my foot?" The teenager pointed his index finger at her while his entire body trembled.

    "Did I? Where was your leg? Mnnh?" She turned around and gazed at him with her frosty eyes.

    The entire hall was full of men who were drinking and being apanied by women, others were eating, ying mahjong, Go.

    "How dare you talk to me like that? Do you know who my father is?" He was angered by her nonchnt attitude, how dare she disrespect a powerful house.

    "Hey.. is there a room I can use for the night?" She ignored him while she nced at the tavern keeper.<novelnext></novelnext>

    He was an old man but around the seventies, and he was holding a wooden tobo pipe, which he had been smoking.

    "Yes there is one.." he responded after having studied her from head to toe. He could tell from her aura that she wasn''t someone to mess around with.

    v

    "You stupid girl! Gvvgv ignoring me?" He stood up and staggered forward at the thought of smacking her back.

    Lin Wei moved to the side and stretched her foot, the teenager got tripped and his head knocked the counter.

    "Aaarrghhh.." he shrieked out while holding his head, he stabilized his footing before calling for his men.

    "Catch her.. she will serve me." He stood aside and ordered his guards who marched forward like a whirlwind.

    Lin Wei turned around and nced at the guards who were moving to the counter, they were around twelve built men and were wearing robes, you could tell they hailed from a rich family.

    "Guys, you better chose your battles wisely, however, attacks me will die... I''m not merciful, if you walk away then I won''t pursue you " she always lets people have choices thus they wouldn''t regret neither, would she.

    " How can a small girl scare you? Get me.. she is just bluffing.. " he motioned them to move faster.

    Those who were in front hurriedly attacked her, Lin Wei motioned her fingers and the surrounding air began freezing, and her intensive murderous aura intensified.

    The entire hall was in uproar and everyone felt mentally attacked, they held their heads tightly while their noses bled.

    She stretched out her hand and caught two men before tearing them apart into two pieces.

    She tossed their bodies down onto the floor unceremoniously, her eyes burned fiery red while her murderous aura suffocated everyone in the hall.

    They suddenly went down onto their knees, they felt like they were being pressed down by an unknown power or pressure.

    She caught two more guards and this time just snapped their heads and you could hear bones around the neck snapping.

    "Miss... Miss.. forgive them, if you go on like this... I might lose business." The old man wasn''t affected that much and since he began to feel the pressure, he chose to plead for everyone.

    "All right." She calmed down and retracted her aura and everything turned back to normal, that''s when Jade, Bai Chang, and others walked in.

    "Mistress.. why didn''t you invite me." Jade dashed to her position and held her dress swinging it gently.

    "You can have the remaining ones, those standing and this one." Lin Wei turned around to face the old man while shezily leaned on the counter.

    Bai Chang gazed at her before glimpsing the bodies that were lying on the floor, ''it wasn''t new, she has always been violent.''

    Jade turned into her pin form and darted to the teenager before stabbing his heart, "woow.. it''s very fresh today.." she smirked while suckling his blood.

    "Aarrhgggh.." he yelled out in a heart-shrieking voice, the customers who hadn''t paid ced their money on the table and scurried away in panic.

    No normal person would stay after seeing what was happening, the old man felt a pinch seeing his customers running away.

    "Here, this can calm your heart." She gave him one gold ingot, the old man smiled gleefully.

    "Now, can you show us the room?" She gazed at him and understood money was the most important thing, the only eye-opener.

 Chapter 389 389; Hey Luo Thu, Are You All Right?

    No normal person would stay after seeing what was happening, the old man felt a pinch seeing his customers running away.

    "Here, this can calm your heart." She gave him one gold ingot, the old man smiled gleefully.

    "Now, can you show us the room?" She gazed at him and understood money was the most important thing, the only eye-opener.

    "All right, let''s go this way." He walked out of the tavern and headed to the Northern side.

    They all tagged behind him as he led them to a small courtyard, which was nicely decorated with flowers that were in the blooming season.

    ? Their scent was sweet and fragrant, it was calming to the heart and mind.

    "You have a hidden gem here." She remarked as everything allured her and this environment was perfect for resting.

    "I''m happy that you like the ce, if you change your mind as to how long you want to stay, let me know.." he bowed his head respectfully before walking back to his tavern.

    They all walked into the courtyard and checked their surroundings inspecting before settling into the rooms.

    There were three rooms, Jade and Lin Wei upied one while the others upied the remaining two.

    Inside the room, Aiguo and An Tang nced at Temmo, "hey what''s up with that little girl?" They have been curious all this time and they finally got a chance.

    "That''s your Mistress... Your Master''s daughter." His time was clearlyced with a warning, lest they mess up big time.

    "Oooh? Since when did Master get married? But I saw a woman somewhere looking exactly like her!" Aiguo remarked worriedly, he couldn''t deny that uncanny resemnce.

    "Yes, she does resemble her." An Tang supported An Tang as he could also see the resemnce between the girl and the woman.

    "A woman? Where?" Temmo gripped Aiguo''s shoulders tightly, this news came as shocking as they knew their Master has been trying to locate his wife.

    "We couldn''t trace the ce back as we had tried once, we tried getting her out but we don''t know what happened, we got out but she remained inside this we were separated," Aiguo exined what had happened while An Tang nodded his head in affirmation.

    "What?" That''s strange. " He released him as they didn''t know how to trace the ce.

    " What''s the problem Temmo? Do you know her? " An Tang inquired worriedly.

    " She might be Master''s wife, he has been trying to locate her to no avail. " He sat down on the bed while they joined him.

    " Uh huh.. " they were surprised, no wonder they felt her aura was so unique, pure, and warm.

    " But what happened to her? " An Tang nced at Temmo.

    " I don''t know what happened, we only know that she went missing. " He had just responded when Lin Wei barged into the room.

    " What did you say? You saw a woman looking like me? " She held An Tang''s shoulder.

    " Yes we did, she resembles you. " An Tang politely responded, he could feel she was stronger from that grip.

    "How is she?" Her entire body trembles when she remembers her mother.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "She''s fine, she just has amnesia, but she seemed to be happy and warm."

    "Ohh.. mother.. mother.." she held her heart and turned away, she had heard their conversation and since they couldn''t trace their way back there it means she also couldn''t be able to trace that ce.

    Jade hurriedly held her arm intimately while they walked out, "Mistress.. did you hear that? Your mother is fine.. she is fine.. only amnesia."

    "Yes I''m d she is fine, it doesn''t matter whether she forgot us or not, her being alive is the most important thing.. all I need is for her to be alive.. " tears streamed down her cheeks as they walked into their room, she sat down on the bed while Jade squatted in front of her.

    She got a small handkerchief and wiped her tears off, "then why are you crying?" She felt amused, her body was reacting differently while her mouth said something else.

    "I''m happy and at the same time sad, she is healthy and living well but so far away from us, she even forgot us.. she lives without any memories."

    Jade suddenly hugged her, she might never understand her predicament but could read her emotions from their contract.

    " All will be well.." she patted her backforting her.

    Inside the room, they were left dazed as they gazed at each other.

    In the Camp, it was almost six in the morning, and many and many had begun training.

    Luo Thu staggered into the training grounds, he had drunk too muchst night, the wine was sweet and intoxicating.

    Without looking into Lin Hong''s eyes, " good morning Young Master Lin," he immediately elerated away.

    Lin Hong elerated his pace and chased after him, " Luo Thu, why are you running away as if you are escaping some danger? Did you do something you are guilty of? "

    " Hahaha, of course not Young Master Lin.. '' he hurriedly refuted while trying to smile.

    "That smile of yours looks scarier, I think it''s better to just don''t smile, you can even scare birds away. " He remarked sarcastically as he elerated his pace leaving him behind.

    " Hahaha... Hahaha.. " the soldiers who were running from behind busted out in fits of waves ofughter.

    " What are youughing about? " He snorted coldly before elerating his pace, he felt embarrassed, in this early morning things were getting awkward.

    He woke up sleeping on top of Eagle and after realizing he wasn''t awake, he woke up faster and vanished, it was too awkward, he can''t even remember how he walked into Eagle''s bedroom.

    His entire face flushed as he felt hot, it was cold and he was wearing only a vest, what a strange morning.

    Scorpion also woke up to the train, he felt Ming Xie sleeping in bed as she was sleeping.

    "Hey Luo Thu, are you all right?" Scorpion approached him while gazing at his beet-red dyed face.

    "I''m fine, I guess am tired from all the morning runs." He began walking slowly, he was still feeling a little nauseous from all the wine content they consumed.

    "I went to your room and your roommate said you didn''t sleep in the hostel!" He also walked beside him.

    "Ohh.. that.." he mumbled as his nostrils began bleeding.

 Chapter 390 390; Hehehe, Who Said Soup Will Do? You Are The Medicine

    "I''m fine, I guess am tired from all the morning runs." He began walking slowly, he was still feeling a little nauseous from all the wine content they consumed.

    "I went to your room and your roommate said you didn''t sleep in the hostel!" He also walked beside him.

    "Ohh.. that.." he mumbled as his nostrils began bleeding.

    "Your nose is bleeding, are you all certain that you are alright? " He gazed at his face.

    Luo Thu hurriedly cleaned up his nose while looking down," mnnnh I''m fine. "

    " All right, let''s go.. " he patted his shoulders as they ran through the track.

    In the Vige, Lin Wei was ncing into space dazed, he didn''t know how her father was, it was good news on her mother''s side but what about her father?

    She gripped her dress tightly as his murderous aura radiated, "Mistress, what''s the matter? She could feel her sudden emotions change.

    "Nothing, go and tell them to find a small bottle and I will give them what they need, we will leave here tomorrow early morning." Shey down on the bed while Jade sighed and walked out of the room.

    She stomped into the room and red at them, "Mistress has said you find something to use for carrying the antidote. " She ryed the order before returning to the bedroom.

    Bai Chang with Ten and Eleven was in another room, they freshened up first before they could ask for some good food.

    In the Forest, Lin Juan was resting on the bed when he suddenly heard loud giggles echoing from Luo Wei''s bedroom.

    He stood up before wearing his robe and walked into her bedroom and saw her sitting up on the bed, but her eyes were still closed.

    "I think it''s best if you don''t drink any more wine.." he gently nudged her down onto the bed and covered her but she kicked the covers off.

    "You Snell so nice, I''m certain that this body scent I have smelt somewhere." She giggled while her little mouth pouted.

    "All right, you need to rest.." he covered her again but she kicked the covers off.

    "You smell so delicious, I want to eat you... you must be tasting good." She smacked her lips and people would think that she was eating.

    "I think this wine isn''t meant for you." He walked away into the kitchen to prepare some sobering soup.

    Previously she could drink as much as she wanted and never act so crazily, what changed?

    "Hehehe.." she sat up giggling.

    In the Camp, Lin Fai, Zhou Zhei, Zhou Ling, and Zhou Feng met along the corridor.

    "Good morning.." they saluted at each other before heading to the training grounds.

    "Lin Fai, soon I will have to salute you formally, Your Excellency.." Zhou Feng patted his shoulders as they began jogging.

    " My dear Vice president... it''s not like I won''t have to address you with this title." Lin Fai lightly snickered.

    " Hahaha.. " they elerated their pace and caught up with Scorpion and Luo Thu who was just walking.

    " Luo Thu, Scorpion.." Scorpion and Luo Thu turned around to nce at the people who were calling them.

    "Good morning President-Elect, Good morning Vice president-elect." They saluted them respectfully.<novelnext></novelnext>

    Lin Fai was wearing a ck tracksuit while Zhou Feng was wearing a green one with white stripes around sideways of the sleeves and trousers.

    "Hehehe, just address us normally, those big titles are giving me goosebumps.." Lin Fai brushed it off, he wasn''t expecting to be saluted with this name.

    "Master Lin, you need to start getting used to it, this is what people will call you now.." Luo Thu responded, his voice was low andid back.

    "Hehehe, I will nut everything is a step at a time." He patted his shoulders while jogging.

    "All right, you all can train, I''m going down to get ready.." he dashed down to the corridor that led to his hostel room.

    He had gone through several turns when he turned thest corner, he bumped into a human wall.

    "Some people don''t watch where they are going.." he cursed out loudly before stabilizing his footing and picking up his towel that had fallen onto the floor.

    He straightened his back a d lifted his head to look at the mannerless person.

    His gaze was met with Eagle who was looking at him strangely.

    "Aaaahhh... it''s you Eagle? My bad I apologize.." he bowed his head before turning around and escaping away like someone being chased by ghosts.

    " Hey hey, Luo Thu, what''s the matter with you? " Eagle yelled at him surprised, why did he seem to have scared him away?

    Luo Thu heard his yelling voice but elerated his pace and vanished away before he could follow him.

    A shadow guard walked past Eagle, but suddenly Eagle held his uniform shirt.

    " Is something wrong with my face? " He inquired worriedly.

    " No, there isn''t anything wrong " the guard bowed his head before walking away.

    "Then why would he escape away as if he has seen a ghost.." he mumbled as he went down to the dining hall, he couldn''t train after having drunk so much, he needed some soup to sober him up.

    Luo Thu got into his bedroom and closed the door exhaling loudly, " that was so close.. " he patted his chest trying to calm down.

    Scorpion also bid them as he went down to his resting quarters, the little woman was still sleeping.

    He sat down on the bed and kissed her forehead before standing up, he walked into the bathroom and freshened up before wearing the uniform.

    "You really drank a lotst night." He sat on the bed and pinched her cheeks which were still flushed.

    "Ooh.. where am I?" She mumbledzily, her eyes were still closed but instinctively inquired after feeling the familiar sound and aura around her.

    "How do you expect to know if your eyes are closed?" He roughly pinched her cheeks as he snorted back at her.

    She stretched her arm out covers and pped his hand away, it was like some fly disturbing her.

    "Arrgghh.. she groaned feeling headaches and her head was so heavy.

    " I will get you some sobering soup.. " he stood up and before he could make any step, she held his hand and pulled him onto the bed, they rolled, and finally, sheid on top of his body.

    " Hehehe, who said soup will do? You are the medicine. " She unexpectedly pressed her warm lips against his.

 Chapter 391 391; Hahaha.. Are You My Husband?

    " I will get you some sobering soup.. " he stood up and before he could make any step, she held his hand and pulled him onto the bed, they rolled, and finally, sheid on top of his body.

    " Hehehe, who said soup will do? You are the medicine. " She unexpectedly pressed her warm lips against his.

    She nibbled his lower lip and smiled evilly, any normal man receiving such kind of provocation in the early without reacting, wasn''t a normal man.

    "Ooh.." He moaned out loudly, thus catching him unexpectedly, he wrapped his arms around his waist.

    "I think drinking more wine tones you down" hex smirked before rolling around and turning over.

    He was now on top and in charge, he smirked before licking her lips, and her arms fiddled with his hair, he wanted to give her the same dose of her own medicine.

    He nibbled her lips while his fingers tingled in between her hair.

    "Mnn.." she moaned while opening her mouth, he shoved his tongue deeper into her mouth and began savoring her sweet taste.

    Their tongues battled for dominance as he sucked it while his lips caressed her.

    "Mnn.." she moaned again from the assault, he patted his lips and slid down to the left side of her neck, and nibbled it while caressing her vein with his warm tongue.

    He gently bite her before moving down to her shoulders and nibbling it down to her chest, he moved the robe to one side and exposed her right perky almond.

    Ming Xie''s hands were busy kneading his hair while she wiggled in excitement.

    He had knocked her out yesterday but this early morning, she was at it again.. this wine sure was a fire.

    His warm lips pressed against the pink nipple and took it in all inside his mouth and softly suckled it while the other hand massaged the left perky almond.

    "Owwoo.." she moaned loudly without any restrain, that moan was music to his ears, it was some kind of fuel that was lighting fire deep down in his soul.

    He halted and nced at her face, she was enjoying herself while her eyes closed, "no, she was drunk.." he silently thought in his heart and stopped.

    "Ming Xie, you need to freshen up.." he aligned her clothes back while sitting upright.

    His eyes were ring red as his hand and forehead veins bulged out.

    He was struggling to a huge extent of controlling himself.

    "Scorpion, don''t you want me?" Ming Xie lightly sighed before opening her eyes, you could see warmth and lust, they were misty and alluring.

    "Not that, I want our first night to be special and romantic, I want to give you a beautiful memory. " He pulled her into his arms, not that he couldn''t do it but he preferred to create beautiful memories for their first time.

    "But I want you now! Can''t I have you?" She pursed her lips in annoyance, she was feeling really high fromst night.

    "Just endure with it for a short while, everything will be all right." He tightened his hug and felt her perky almonds pressed against his chest.<novelnext></novelnext>

    He was also trying to calm himself down, it wasn''t easy.

    Eagle ordered some soup, he was feeling terrible and a heavy hungover.

    Lin Hong walked over and joined him, "Good morning Eagle.."

    "Good morning Young Master Lin, how was your night? " He massaged his temples while frowning, this wine was too strong.

    " My night was all right, how was yours?" He began munching his breakfast while he leaned back in his seatzily.

    "Mine? I guess I drank a lot.. can''t remember much but slept like a baby." He sipped his soup from the bowlzily.

    He nced at Eagle who seemed to be having a serious hangover but let him be.

    Luo Thu walked in and saw Eagles table as it was at the front and it had several vacant seats but he walked over and joined Lin Fai''s table.

    "Oohhh, he seems to be avoiding us!" Lin Hong remarked as he ate his sandwiches, his elbows ced on the table while gazing at Luo Thu''s end.

    "Uh-huh... I don''t know what''s the matter with him.. might there be a problem." Eagle frowned and nced at Luo Thu who was happily having a chat with the big men.

    "Okay, butst night you were drunk! You didn''t do anything?" Lin Hong gazed at him weirdly, why was he avoiding him out of nowhere?

    " I didn''t do anything wrong that I remember of.. or Didi? " He turned around again and gazed at Luo Thu.

    " Hey, Luo Thu, what are they gazing at here peculiarly, did you do anything wrong? " Lin Fai gazed at him, he hadn''t missed the fact that Lin Hong and Eagle have been gazing at their table.

    "Uhuh.. they are? Why am I not seeing it?" He lifted his head and nced at Eagle''s table, every time he remembers the awkward position they were in this early morning, it make him feel embarrassed.

    " You are just overthinking Master Lin, maybe it''s you they are gazing at, you are bing the president soon. " He brushed him off, while he bowed his head.

    "Ohhh, okay." He smiled back at Lin Hong who was gazing at their table.

    In the forest, Lin Juan was done preparing some sobering soup and walked into her bedroom, she was still giggling while she sat up.

    "Luo Wei, the soup is ready.." he sat down beside him but she didn''t respond and her eyes were still closed.

    "Hahaha.. are you my husband? Do I have a husband? Why is your voice so familiar.." she mumbled while giggling in between.

    "You are drunk.." he pulled her body onto hisp and picked up the bowl of soup before feeding her by force.

    " I don''t want... I don''t want.. " she harrumphed in annoyance while wiggling in his arms.

    "I wish you were struggling against wine like this."

 Chapter 392 392; Nothing Apart From Chu Tang S Claims That We Stole The Votes

    "You are drunk.." he pulled her body onto his body and picked up the bowl of soup before feeding her by force.

    " I don''t want... I don''t want.. " she harrumphed in annoyance while wiggling in his arms.

    "It''s good if you were struggling against wine like this." He snorted coldly at her.

    "I don''t want..! So bitter!" She smacked her lips in annoyance as she felt nauseous.

    "I wonder if this is how you behaved with men around." He felt jealous of the men he didn''t know.

    "Hehehehe.. you are so cute." She responded and cked out immediately, he sighed before letting her sleepfortably on the bed.

    He walked into the kitchen and began preparing something they will eatter on.

    In the vige, Lin Wei was resting in bed while Jade fanned her when she suddenly felt heavy footsteps thumping towards their courtyard.

    "I guess we will be having visitors soon." She remarked sarcastically before crossing her legs and cing her hands below her head as a pillow.

    "Visitors? Ohh those aren''t visitors but my food." Her eyes were zing red as she went in fanning her Mistress but the speed and the amount of air increased as an evil grin spread through her lips.

    "You learned terrible things from Bai Chang.." Lin Wei nced at her before closing her eyes, her eyes were calm and moist.

    In the Camp, Lin Hong stood up, "tell everyone that we are meeting in the conference room." He exited the dining hall and walked away down the corridor to the secret chamber.

    Ming Xie was now calmer and more rxed, even though she didn''t get what she wanted, she still respected his choices.

    "I will go shower, wait for me.." she let go and dashed into the bathroom. It was embarrassing enough that she was requesting it.

    She stood under the cold shower and immediately shivered when the cold water caressed her bare skin.

    Her entire body stiffened before it adjusted to the cold temperatures, and she hurriedly cleaned up before drying herself.

    Scorpion walked into the closet and picked up her clean uniform before passing it to her.

    "Here are your clothes." They were a bra, pants, and jumpsuit uniform, their uniforms were either jumpsuits or a shirt and pants in navy blue color.

    She hurriedly dressed up before joining him, "let''s go." She intertwined her arm around his as they left their resting quarters.

    Eagle also stood up and informed everyone of what Lin Hong had said before he walked back to his resting quarters while trying to remember what happenedst night.

    "I''m going to get.." Lin Fai stood up while the others also stood up to get ready and those who were ready already, went straight down into the conference.

    Luo Thu was ready, he walked into theputer room and saw the shadow guards were still keeping watch.

    "Anything suspicious?" He sat down joining them before he inquired.

    "Nothing apart from Chu Tang ''s ims that we stole the votes." They truthfully told him what they had just seen.

    "It''s okay.." he stood up and walked down into the conference room.<novelnext></novelnext>

    Lin Hong didn''t take long, he freshened up before wearing ck jeans with a ck shirt, there was a jaded pendant on his neck while he wore a simple letter watch.

    His hair wasbed backward and since it was a bit shorter, it wasn''t harder to design it.

    He walked down the corridor to the conference room, he found most of them were already settled.

    He sat down on his chair and nced at Luo Thu, he eyed him for a while before speaking out, "Luo Thu.. what do you want to do?"

    "What to do? As in? I don''t understand it." He gazed at Lin Hong, since they were in the dining hall, he has been giving him a peculiar look.

    "Do as in the kind of responsibility you want." He fiddled with his fingers waiting for him to speak out.

    " I would like to study.. " he bowed his head embarrassedly, in the orphan, they studied only the basics, he didn''t go to any ss nor have any knowledge.

    "What do you want to study and be?" He couldn''t deny anyone a chance if he/she if they wanted to go to ss again.

    "A professional instructor.." he nervously responded.

    "All right, you can begin as a team leader while you study, everything will depend on you, your performance will reward you and you can choose the team you want to nurture." Lin Hong gave him all the rights, he could tell he had a passion for everything he did.

    "Thank you young Master Lin, thank you.." he stood up and bowed his head respectfully.

    "It''s okay, it all melts down to your hard work." He dismissed him, his desires can only be fulfilled if he worked hard.

    "I appreciate this opportunity and chance." He sat down feeling grateful, this was a huge milestone being an unlearned person at sixteen years old.

    Lin Fai and others walked in with Ming Xie and Scorpion. They settled down in their seats.

    "Good morning everyone.." Lin Hong leaned back in his seatfortably before greeting them.

    "Good morning.." they responded in unison.

    " Today should be the first day after Elections and with victory.. we are one family and we will always be. Now I want everyone to speak up his mind or anything else he wants to do, your opinions are weed.. " he tossed it to them to decide on.

    " Young Master Lin, there''s something I want to discuss with you.." he was the first one to raise his issues.

    "Yes, you may go on.." he nced at him before he began ying with his pen.

    "There was a problem and you had kicked Luo Cheng and Luo Chen out of the Camp, I was asking if you could reconsider.." his eyes were clear and resolute.

    "Why should I?" He raised his head and snapped the pen into two pieces, his eyes narrowed dangerously, this was a topic that nobody dared to speak out about.

    "Because it''s the guards your mother trained for so many years, it will be a wastage of resources." Scorpion frowned while Ming Xie pinched his waist, ''how dare you open this meeting with that forbidden topic..''

    He turned around and nced at Ming Xie who was clearly warning him, that pinch got him, he sharply inhaled, it was painful, and she knew where to pinch.

    Ming Xie give him a serious eye which meant business, Lin Hong''s hands were tightened into small fists, and his anger was visible to everyone else.

 Chapter 393 393; Old Man, Its Because If This Stupid Chauvinist Attitude...

    He turned around and nced at Ming Xie who was clearly warning him, that pinch got him, he sharply inhaled, it was painful, and she knew where to pinch.

    Ming Xie give him a serious eye which meant business, Lin Hong''s hands were tightened into small fists, and his anger was visible to everyone else.

    "Oooh, we will talk about thatter." He didn''t know why everyone was giving him a peculiar look, he just dismissed that thought.

    "Anything else?" Lin Hong didn''t gaze at him, he was still trying to calm himself down before he could st him off.

    "For now, no." He shook his head, he didn''t have much in mind.

    "All right, another person?" He raised his head and nced at the people who were looking at him.

    "I think we can have a meeting in the evening." Lin Fai spoke out, the temperatures had risen and the entire atmosphere was tensed up. They definitely couldn''t be free and speak their minds.

    "All right, you are all dismissed, Luo Thu you can do what we talked about, everyone have a wonderful day." He roughly pushed his chair back before walking away.

    Everyone nced at him as his figure vanished through the corridor.

    "Why did you have to bring up that topic and the first thing!" Ming Xie roughly punched his shoulders.

    "What do you mean? I was just wondering why a small fight will lead them to be kicked out." Scorpion rubbed his shoulders soothing the painful muscles.

    "Because they are the cause of a huge fight, why didn''t you see Lin Huang or Zhou Hua here with us in this meeting?" Ming Xie felt like he was dating an ignorant person.

    "Aahh? Where are they?" He frowned as his face wrinkled up.

    " That''s the reason those two were kicked out, I''m telling you; he almost shit them down yesterday, so be very careful of what you say and how you will handle it. " She cautioned him before standing up.

    " Oooh, that happened? Why didn''t they tell me that''s what had happened? " He mumbled as he nced at the others.

    " It''s because you didn''t inquire from us, let''s Luo Thu. " She walked out of the conference room with Luo Thu and other guards.

    " Hey hey, where are you guys going? " Scorpion stood up hurriedly and chased after them.

    " Toplete our assignments.. take care of yourself. " They walked up to the hallway.

    " Uhhuh.. " he nced in the direction where the figures had vanished into.

    Eagle walked over and joined him with the other guards, "let''s go, we have work to do." He nudged him as they walked away.

    "Let''s just rx here but if you have anything to do you can go on." Lin Fai moved to the couch and sat down before switching the tv on.

    They also joined him as most of them didn''t have anything to do.

    Eagle and Scorpion walked into the training grounds and found some other soldiers training.

    "I want you guys to go into the hostels and wake up everyone else who is sleeping," Scorpion ordered them as he turned around and gazed at Eagle.

    "What exactly happened?" He pocketed his hands while watching Eagle intently.

    "It was like this.." Eagle narrated everything that happened the previous night but one, from the beginning to the end.<novelnext></novelnext>

    " Where are they? " After narrating he asked him as he looked at the soldiers who were gathering now.

    " I left them to sleep in a hotel. " Scorpion frowned after understanding what had happened.

    " What do you n on doing? "

    " I will think of something, but for now keys fix these soldiers first. " Scorpion nced at the groups of soldiers that were settled already.

    " Good morning everyone, it''s like this, I want those who want to work in the government or the borders to move forward and the remaining ones can move back. " He instructed them as they hurriedly moved forward, most were above twenty years old.

    " All right, go and write your names down and try to group yourselves into groups of twenty soldiers." He dismissed them as he motioned them on where to go.

    "Those who want to study can move forward.." he instructed the remaining soldiers and many of them moved forward but most of them were just teenagers and young.

    "Go and write your names down, everyone should choose what he wants to study and also group yourselves into a team of twenty soldiers." He motioned them to move away while they nced at the remaining soldiers.

    "Those who want to remain and work for the camp can move forward.." several of them moved forward again and these were teenagers too.

    "You also do the same." He dismissed them and nced at the ones who were standing there.

    "All right, what do you guys want?" He nced at them weirdly, they were around fifty and all were men.

    "Master Scorpion, we want to study, but you said those who want to study to move but we don''t know if it''s the same." One boy responded nervously.

    "Oooh.. what do you want to study?" Scorpion raised his eyebrows amused.

    "I want to study poisons." He nervously responded as his eyes gawked at Scorpion innocently.

    "All right, I will talk to Lin Hong and if you have any basic skills he will direct you on what to do." He smiled at him, giving him some confidence.

    "And you others?" He gazed at the ones who were remaining, but it seemed they all wanted to study some peculiar things.

    "Let''s go down then." He motioned them to move while he lead them.

    "Where are you taking them to?" Eagle walked beside him while inquiring curiously.

    "The things they want to study need to be handled by Lin Hong himself, let''s go down." He smiled evilly.

    "I wonder what you are up to," Eagle mumbled but didn''t stop, they walked down the corridor that led to theboratory.

    "Too many questions aren''t needed." He snorted back coldly.

    Inside the courtyard, the people who were approaching the bamboo house finally arrived.

    "Little girl,e out! How dare you scare my boy?" A raw and rough voice boomed as it reverberated in the entire courtyard.

    "Old man, it''s because of this stupid chauvinist attitude of yours that that boy had turned stupid, so tell me do you want me to do the parenting for you, or we should let him regress and be a baby so that you can babysit him, right?" Lin Wei''s sarcastic voice responded as she didn''t move an inch, she was still therezily.

    When Temmo and others heard her words, they simplyughed off, it was funny because the kind of regression she meant was to cripple himpletely.

 Chapter 394 394; Goddess Please Rescue My Husband

    "Old man, it''s because of this stupid chauvinist attitude of yours that that boy had turned stupid, so tell me do you want me to do the parenting for you, or we should let him regress and be a baby so that you can babysit him?" Lin Wei''s sarcastic voice responded as she didn''t move an inch, she was still therezily.

    When Temmo and others heard her words, they simplyughed off, it was funny because the kind of regression she meant was to cripple him.

    "You stupid girl, who are you calling old man? Attack them, but catch her alive, I have to gift her to my son, to toy around with. " He remarked sarcastically and the heavy footsteps proceeded into thepound.

    Lin Wei motioned her finger and pushed the door open, while she was still in her bed.

    "Jade, they are all yours." She closed her eyes and rxed.

    Bai Chang had already spent quite some time with Lin Wei and knew how powerful she was but An Tang and Aiguo didn''t know.

    "Don''t you think they are too many assants?" An Tang walked out of his room as they gazed at the people who were moving toward the bamboo house with their machetes.

    "Yeah, they are.." Aiguo gazed at Temmo Ten and Eleven who were so calm and looked rxed under such undefined circumstances.

    Jade teleported outside and motioned the surrounding air as a shield stopping the soldiers from moving forward.

    "Old man, my mistress hates when people disturb her peace.." she remarked sarcastically before teleporting to their side and catching one soldier before tearing him apart.

    "Hahaha.." her eyes turned blood red and zed wildly, she flew onto the top of their heads and motioned his fingers.

    The surrounding air became more violent and denser forming a whirlwind.

    It swirled around forming a huge vortex that swallowed all of them, they firmed a pool of blood before she emptied it.

    "Their blood sure tastes good." She controlled the surrounding air before dispersing it off, An Tang and Aiguo were surprised by the sudden reference.

    They couldn''t tell such a small girl would clear the ground in a matter of seconds, after the whirlwind subsided, you could see the bodies strewn on the ground unceremoniously.

    Their bodies were dried up without any blood drops.

    "Young girl, this is going against nature!" A booming voice sounded from the sky, and everyone lifted their heads ncing at the sky.

    "Me? Why do you think I''ve gone against nature, I don''t attack people, I don''t kill innocent people but I have to defend myself.." she arrogantly pursed her lips and responded.

    "Impudent! Kneel.. your mistress isn''t teaching you manners, I will teach you on her behalf.. " the old man was furious as his voice thundered across the sky.

    "Oooh let me see who has the right to punish her, she is my property and she belongs to me." Lin Wei''s cold thundered as it spread across the entire vige.

    Her powers had increased tremendously from the moment she sucked the life out of the greens in that mysterious realm.

    It was piercing and disturbing, not only to humans but also to animals.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "Who are you?" The old man was surprised that there was a powerful person around the vige.

    "You don''t need to know who I''m, but I''m ordering you now to vanish from my sight, I won''t think twice before I tear you apart. "She arrogantly dismissed him and the old man vanished but they were others who were surrounding their courtyard.

    She didn''t know what was attracting them to that ce, " I said you better vanish away before I count up to two seconds. " She again passed her orders.

    The aura disappeared but suddenly several vigers carrying sick rtives rushed into thepound.

    Everyone gazed at them weirdly, " Goddess please save my son.

    " Goddess please rescue my husband! "

    " Long live Goddess, please help my daughter..!

    "Long live Goddess please bless us with fertility so that I can have a baby too. "

    Many and many vigers filled thepound, each with his/her problems with a gift.

    Jade who has nned to walk back in was surprised, don''t they see corpses down there? How can a terrifying Goddess be a blessing?

    It felt so ridiculous, not to Jade but everyone else, Lin Wei knew the more good deeds she did, she was umting good karma for herself, her future, and her generation.

    But what surprised me was, how did they know she could do all these things, were their people hiding behind these vigers?

    Jade gazed at the open bedroom that had only curtains, she couldn''t tell what her Mistress would do but she knew she was a Goddess, but she hasn''t evolved to that extent of giving blessings right?

    "What should we do?" A Tang felt nervous, it was like they were being put to test, wasn''t it a bit too early? They haven''t even settled down.

    "I your Goddess, why wouldn''t I fulfill your wishes? Why wouldn''t I listen to your pleas? Why wouldn''t I bless you? You came to me voluntarily but do make sure your heart is clean because if not, you might end up receiving curses instead of blessings..." Her warm and gentle voice breezed past all their ears. Jade knelt on the floor.

    Everyone followed suit apart from Eleven, Temmo, Ten, and Bai Chang.

    "Ah, what are they doing?" Aiguo pointed his index finger at the several people who were on their knees willingly, how could this be?

    "You will be blessed, you can try it..." Temmo responded before following suit with what others were doing, he had seen his master doing the same thing back in the Dragon Kingdom, and now he understands.

    It was like everyone was bewitched, even the animals bowed in her presence.

    "Goddess, clear our hearts and minds, let them be pure and cleansed, let''s spread kindness and love.. ohh merciful Goddess we humble in your presence.. "

 Chapter 395 395; Merciful Goddess, Bless Me

    It was like everyone was bewitched, even the animals bowed in her presence.

    "Goddess, clear our hearts and minds, let them be pure and cleansed, let''s spread kindness and love.. ohh merciful Goddess we humble in your presence.. "

    " Goddess, we bring our simple gifts under your feet for blessing, ohh Goddess grant us our wishes... Be merciful.. be kind.. be loving to the neighbors.. "

    " Goddess we bow in your presence in respect to all Gods and Goddesses.. please bless us.. be merciful.. be kind and loving.. " they echoed together chanting as they kowtowed several times.

    Lin Wei lifted her bowed head and nced at the sky before sitting down crisscrossed.

    "I''m not the powerful Goddess among the Goddesses, I''m not a saint but sinned several times, but I do know my sins and repent always, I humbly request to bless everyone waiting on their blessings. I purify and cleanse my soul."

    " I hereby bless every soul that has a pure heart and mind. " She finished chanting and suddenly the entire ce went dark as a blood-red moon brightly shined on the dark sky unapanied.

    Aiguo and An Tang sneakily nced at the people who were praying, before ncing at Temmo, Ten, and Eleven.

    He closed his eyes and began praying earnestly.

    In the Camp, the sudden desire to bow down on the ground attacked Lin Hong who immediately went down to his knees, and because of his sister and interconnection, they will always unwillingly bow to the Gods.

    "Merciful Goddess, bless me, give me wisdom and knowledge to lead this Camp towards prosperity, I''m not perfect but let my imperfections be molded into achievements, I hope to meet Lin Huang one day... Be merciful Goddess and if I don''t have a chance to reincarnate may you install good karma for my good deeds.." he kowtowed several times before closing his eyes and began meditating.

    Scorpion who was walking through the corridor down to theboratory to find Lin Hong was suddenly surrounded by darkness, he sighed before halting, he couldn''t see anywhere.

    "Master Scorpion, what''s happening?" They panicked as they inquired worriedly.

    "No need to worry, it will pass away, I think you have experienced such kind of strange phenomenon several times, it''s all the same. " He politely responded while trying to calm their panicked souls.

    " Really? " They still couldn''t believe it.

    " Yeah, pray for anything you want, they say if something like this happens then it''s the auspicious creature spreading blessings. " He lightened their panicked hearts.

    They all crossed their hands and prayed.

    In the Forest, Wang Lin a d his team were being chased but once the red moon showed up the assant Aura vanished.

    They hurriedly went down onto their knees to pray, Wang Yike and Wang Jun were the only ones who didn''t bow down and also didn''t understand anything of whatever they were doing.

    In the City, Lin Huang who was sleeping suddenly woke up and went down to his knees, Zhou Hua didn''t hear anything as he was sound asleep.

    "Dear merciful Goddess, for I have sinned and gone against nature may you appease my family and friends, protect them for as long as I don''t exist.. for the wrings I havemitted I ask for forgiveness, I hope to umte good karma for my future generations, ohh Goddess may you grant me the wishes. " He kowtowed before returning to bed, he was feeling dizzy and nauseated.

    Luo Feng who had been sound asleep heard movementsing from the other side.<novelnext></novelnext>

    He snapped his eyes open and saw Jia Jia''s eyes were sparkling red while they shone brightly, and a big red flower petal showed up on her forehead.

    Luo Feng panicked and picked her up nervously, "Jia Jia what''s the matter?" He mumbled nervously while gazing at her.

    She giggled before her eyes turned back to normal, "Bru... Bru.. Bru.. bruuuuu..." She vibrated her lips trying to distract him.

    "What''s so funny?" He snorted coldly, maybe he thought too much, but the girl seemed to be okay.

    "Hihihi.." she giggled out loudly eying him innocently.

    "All right all right, let''s sleep." He ced her back down on the bed and nicely tucked her in.

    He went back to sleep. Wang Lin and Jun Wu Xue were done praying.

    "Let''s keep going." Wang Lin got into the carriage and rode it forward faster and steadily while Wu Xue rode the horse with Xie, her little cat has been in her sleeve all the time without appearing.

    In the forest, Luo Wei who was sound asleep suddenly woke up and robotically walked outside before kneeling and joining Lin Juan.

    "I pray for everyone''s joy and happiness, may you be merciful Goddess.." she gently kowtowed.

    "I wish she could be happy always, and may our family reunite one day.." this was his humble request, he wanted his family to go back and be one.

    After that short prayer, she walked back again to her bedroom as if she was being controlled.

    Lin Juan nced at the vanishing figure before walking back into the kitchen.

    In the vige, everyone chanted and prayed earnestly, a pure and warm aura radiated spreading all over.

    She emitted a cleansing aura as her healing powers radiated, everyone who was burdened felt light.

    Suddenly the sky brightened as everyone else opened their eyes, "you can go now.." she dismissed them away.

    "Thank you Goddess for your blessings." They bowed their heads before walking away, all those who were sick were miraculously healed.

    "May you find Peace and happiness.." she retracted her aura back before closing her eyes again.

    Jade stood up and dashed into the bedroom, "mistress, do you know what I prayed for?" She inquired earnestly while her eyes sparkled brightly.

    "If you don''t pray for me, who else would you pray for naughty one." She flicked her forehead gently.

    " Haha, mistress... you have to guess, I want to know if you can read my mind, guess.. " she hopped around jovially.

 Chapter 396 396; Haha, Mistress.. You Have To Guess

    "If you don''t pray for me, who else would you pray for naughty one." She flicked her forehead gently.

    " Haha, mistress... you have to guess, I want to know if you can read my mind, guess.. " she hopped around jovially.

    " Can''t we skip this guessing and rather you tell me by yourself? " He gazed at her weirdly.

    "Long live my Mistress.. may you have many babies and a loving husband.. many years to you. " She kowtowed before raising her head and ncing at her cheekily.

    " Hahaha, naughty one. " She flicked her forehead gently before gazing at the men who were standing in front of the house.

    "Lin Wei, how are you feeling?" Bai Chang walked into the bedroom gazing at her.

    "I''m fine, just exhausted." She sighed before calming down and began meditating.

    While they hadn''t done anything, a huge fire phoenix flew into the bedroom and picked Lin Wei up before flying into the sky.

    "Mistress.. mistress.. mistress.." Jade shrieked as she screamed her lungs out but the phoenix flew away.

    This took them by surprise and didn''t manage to act as anyway, "mistress.." Jade panicked but she couldn''t do anything, the phoenix had already vanished.

    "Bai Chang... Bai Chang.. what do we do? What do we do?" She rushed to Bai Chang''s side and shook his left sleeve.

    "I don''t know but I''m certain the phoenix won''t hurt her." Temmo, Eleven, Ten, Aiguo, and An Tang moved closer, they were also scared.

    She was not only Lin Wei, she was their Master''s daughter, what could they say?

    "It won''t hurt her, but what if it does? What if she gets injured?" Eleven''s voice was trembling as his body stiffened.

    " Let''s just wait for her, if she doesn''t return after a week, we will think of something." He sat down and began meditating, he wanted to calm down.

    " Bai Chang.." Jade''s tears were pouring down her cheeks, she was sad and didn''t protect her Mistress well.

    " Jade, can you trymunicating with her through your mind connection?" Bai Chang spoke his mind, he didn''t know any other way to go around it.

    " All right." She sat down and began meditating before she tried to attack her mistress''s mind, after several trials she managed.

    " Mistress.." she calls her gently.

    " Don''t worry, I''m fine, you need to take care of yourself, and don''t repeat on doing this." She disconnected before she could be seriously injured.

    She snapped her eyes open as her stomach churned before vomiting, "she said she is all right." She spoke out before fainting and turning into a jade hairpin.

    "Arrrhhhh..." Aiguo and An Tang yelled out, how could they have known that the little girl was a jade?

    "Bai... Bai... Bai Chang, what''s the meaning of this?" An Tang stammered as he inquired from a distance.

    " She is a spirit but can also be a normal human just like you, this is her soul. "Bai Chang picked up the pin before using it to tie his hair.

    " You are using it? " Aiguo opened his eyes wide open, strange things were happening.<novelnext></novelnext>

    " It''s just a hairpin.. " he sat down crisscrossed and began meditating.

    The others followed suit enough though their methods were different from each other.

    In the City, it was almost noon, Luo Feng woke up and freshened up before walking into the kitchen.

    He prepared some warm milk for the baby before looking around to see if there was anything edible.

    Lin Huang who wasn''t that asleep, could hear movements, he woke up and walked into the kitchen and saw Luo Feng working in the kitchen.

    "Good morning Luo Feng.. Do we have anything edible?" He sat down while inquiring.

    "Nope, nothing apart from only packets of milk." He responded worriedly before walking back and sitting down beside him.

    "Ohhh.." he frowned while massaging his temples.

    "What do we do now?" He inquired worriedly while gazing at Luo Feng.

    "I will go out and see if we can manage anything." He picked up his wallet before exiting the hotel room.

    Luo Feng walked into his bedroom and saw Jia Jia was awake already.

    "Jia Jia, you''re so adorable." He pinched her cheeks lovingly before wiping her face.

    "Let''s go... Your milk is ready." He walked into the living room and sat down before cing her on hisp and began feeding her milk.

    In the Camp, it finally brightened, Scorpion walked down to the Laboratory door and softly knocked on it.

    "Yese in..." Lin Hong was inside going throttle his herbs while thinking of what to do.

    Scorpion pushed the door open and walked in apanied by Eagle and several others.

    "Young Master Lin," he approached him and got nearer.

    "Yes, how may I help you?" He didn''t turn around but rather went on with dealing with his herbs, he was wearing a whiteb coat with gloves and also covered his nose with a mask.

    "We have grouped the soldiers'' and they want to learn poison and medicine." Eagle hurriedly spike out before Scorpion would, he didn''t want him to annoy him before they meet their agendas.

    "It''s okay, I will only the capable ones and you know dealing with poison and medicine needs intelligence, any slightest mistake can cause death." He turned around and gazed at the teenagers who were looking at him earnestly.

    They nodded their heads nervously, after all, no one wasn''t scared of him.

    "All right, go down into the infirmary, there are several books and I will get more books, after a month I will give a test, and those who would pass it will immediately be taken under my group.

    " Thank you, Young Master.. " they bowed their heads gratefully.

    " It''s ok, you can go and start immediately, I want all of you to work on a pain reliever pill, nobody should copy the other person and if you need herbs, let me know, and I will assign soldiers to protect you while gathering herbs from the forest nearby."

 Chapter 397 397; Lin Huang... My Dear Brother, Where Could You Be?

    " It''s ok, you can go and start immediately, I want all of you to work on a pain reliever pill, nobody should copy the other person and if you need herbs, let me know, and I will assign soldiers to protect you while gathering herbs from the forest nearby." He gave them instructions and dismissed them.

    They dashed away down into the Infirmary jovially, this was a second life to live.

    Eagle and Scorpion didn''t move but rather gazed at Lin Hong strangely.

    "If you have anything else, speak out." He turned around and began working on the herbs.

    "Many soldiers chose to work for the government and just a few want to study," Eagle responded as he began walking around.

    "All right, settle them all then we can talk about how to allocate them." He began crashing the dry herbs while Eagle went around touching them.

    " Be careful, some are poisonous. " He lightly cautioned him, not all herbs could be touched, others had poisonous thorns.

    " All right, Eagle.. let''s go. " He held Eagle''s hand and marched away before closing the dear behind them.

    "What''s the matter with you? Why do you have to speak on my behalf?" Scorpion left a bit annoyed.

    "Because you might end up poking his wounds and you know how he gets, so let''s minimize having shes," Eagle responded while frowning, as time went by, Lin Hong will be more indifferent and distant.

    " Okay, let''s go down to the conference room and find Lin Fai. " He patted his shoulders in understanding, they were lifetimerades.

    The recruits arrived at the infirmary and found Zhou Hong and Zhou Ling.

    " Hello Zhou Hong, Zhou Ling.. " they saluted them respectfully.

    " Yes hello, what can I do for you? " Zhou Hong was surprised to see the soldiers walking into the infirmary, they were many, they wouldn''t be sick, right?

    He studied them from head to toe but they looked just fine to him.

    " Lin Hong sent us here.. " they politely responded while ncing at Zhou Hong.

    " For? Are you injured? " He stood up and approached them worriedly.

    " No, we want to learn medicine so he sent us here. " One of them spoke out exining.

    Zhou Hong didn''t understand anything but got several medical books and gave them, " Wu Xue, Wu Xie, Wu Tang.. take care of them, I will be back. " He instructed them before walking towards theboratory, it was nearby, just one corner.

    He knocked on the door before entering and saw Lin Hong who was upied, "Hello Lin Hong, you sent those soldiers to me." He voiced out his thoughts.

    "Yeah, they need to know the basics of medicine, and being a doctor, you should be able to discern who has the talent amongst them, I only need the capable ones. " He alleviated his worries, he just needed to test them before embarking on this journey.

    " But Young Master Lin... " He wanted to decline, he wasn''t good in teaching and testing them for capabilities, these things always needed professionals.

    "You don''t need to get worked up, it''s just some simple thing to do, you just need to test them on the basics after a day or two days, you just give them enough books." He turned around and faced him.

    "All right, I will try.." he finally relented, after all this was their leader, and he couldn''t question him any further.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "Just inform me in case of anything." He passed several books to him before proceeding with grinding the herbs.

    Zhou Hong received the books, bowed his head before walking away, and closed the door behind him.

    "Come out, I hate ying hide and seek.." his annoyed voicemanded.

    Bai Chang who was hiding came out and moved forward approaching him.

    "Brother-inw, why are you fierce?" He snickered before approaching the herbs.

    "What do you want, go straight to the point because I don''t have time to entertain you. " He didn''t need to see his face to know who it was.

    He always knew Bai Chang could get into the Camp mysteriously, so this wasn''t surprising.

    "I need some poison.." he remarked before he began strolling around checking the herbs.

    "Which one do you want?" He inquired curiously.

    "The one that does destroy the body." He spoke out and Lin Hong halted in whatever he was doing before turning around and gazing at him surprised.

    "Surprised?" He giggled.

    "How do you know that there''s something like that?" His entire voice turned cold as the entire room plummeted into coldness.

    "You don''t need to be so serious, just give me a little bit of it.." he stretched his hand out ready to receive.

    Lin Hong frowned but walked into the fridge and got the poison, he opened the jerrycan and poured some into a small bottle.

    He returned the jerrycan to the fridge before locking the small bottle and passing it to him.

    "That''s enough, don''te back here to ask for more." He rudely dismissed him.

    " By the way how is Lin Huang? Tell him to look for me, I have something that might interest him." He vanished leaving those words behind.

    " Lin Huang.. " he clenched his palms tightly, as the fingernails pierced his palm.

    " Lin Huang... My dear brother, where could you be? " He could feel sharp heartaches and his breath shortened.

    He felt sharp pains before fainting. Zhou Hong walked back into the infirmary and saw the soldiers were already looking at the books.

    "All right, here are more books, there is an empty hall at the further end of theputer room at the back, you can use it. " He dismissed them as there wasn''t enough space in the infirmary.

    "Wu Xue, Wu Xie, and you Wu Tang, you can inspect them and show them a thing here and there.. they should be able to know all kinds ofbels, medicine, and herbs." He instructed them as he sat down on his seat.

    "All right Doctor." They tagged behind them and walked away.

 Chapter 398 398; You Can Take A Bath Now...

    "Wu Xue, Wu Xie, and you Wu-Tang, you can inspect them and show them a thing here and there.. they should be able to know all kinds ofbels, medicine, and herbs." He instructed them as he sat down on his seat.

    "All right Doctor." They tagged behind them and walked away.

    Zhou Hong massaged his temples before ncing at Zhou Ling who was eying him strangely.

    "What is it?" He lifted his eyebrows.

    "What did he tell you? What are we supposed to do with them?" He inquired curiously as he dragged his chair near.

    "The obvious, teach them and then test them, that''s all." He picked up a file before he began perusing through it.

    "Don''t you think that needs professionals!" He frowned before sitting down and facing Zhou Hong.

    " You just do what you are being told to do unless you want a bullet across your skull.. shoo. Shoo.. go mind your own business. " He dismissed him before he got serious.

    In the training grounds, the soldiers had written their names and even grouped themselves into small groups.

    Eagle and Scorpion got down into the conference room and found Lin Fai who was watching TV.

    There was some news being broadcasted.

    "Mr. Chu Tang has gotten out by using his opponent of stealing votes and this election wasn''t fair." And then they showcased the entire total votes abs how they were distributed all across.

    "Hehehehe.. he is dreaming, even if he files severalwsuits, tomorrow you will be the new president.." Scorpion sarcastically remarked as he approached the table.

    "Ooohh, maybe he has some valid evidence.." Zhou Feng remarked as he turned around to face the men who wereing forward.

    "We went you yo go to the training grounds and see the soldiers who would be joining you in the protection of the country. " Eagle spoke out as he gazed at the tv before turning around and walking out.

    They trailed behind him and walked into the training grounds.

    Luo Thu and Ming Xie have been going around talking to the neighboring vigers and most of them ept that advantageous offer.

    "I didn''t think things will go so smoothly.." Ming Xie exhaled loudly and gazed at the vastnds that were unupied.

    "Me too, let''s wrap up then we can return to the Camp sooner." Luo Thu was also d that things worked out for them.

    In the Capital, Lin Huang returned to the hotel room and saw Luo Feng feeding His Jia some milk.

    " Ohhh, she is awake? " He smiled gently before approaching them on the couch.

    " Mnnh yeah, I guess she was just hungry. " Luo Feng ced the milk bottle on the table and lifted his head to nce at Lin Huang who was carrying heavy paper bags.

    " A.. " he kissed her forehead gently while she giggled, he walked into the kitchen and ced the foodstuffs in there with other several things he bought.<novelnext></novelnext>

    " Did you ask around? Where are we at?" He inquired curiously, it didn''t matter where they were but still, it was better to know their surroundings.

    "We are in Country Xuen, Fort City.." he responded as he nced at Luo Feng.

    "Pardon me! What did you say?" Luo Feng inquired again as he didn''t get those words clearly, they just sounded too foreign.

    "Hahaha even if I repeat once more you won''t know, I even don''t know but I googled and realized we are miles away, if a person wants to travel here, then he may never reach it because this entire ce is submerged and it''s under the ocean, but don''t ask me many questions, I don''t know anything. " He pecked Jia Jia''s forehead before walking into the bedroom.

    Zhou Hua was still sleeping, he bent down and gazed at his calm and sleeping face, it looked handsome and warm, he was a man worth fighting for.

    He pecked his forehead before walking into the bathroom, Zhou Hua snapped his eyes and smiled gently before sitting up, he had slept more than he can imagine.

    He rubbed the back of his neck gently before stretching himself out.

    "I overslept.." he stood up and walked into the bathroom before using the sink to wash his face, but was suddenly surprised by hearing a vomiting sound.

    He pulled the toilet curtains and saw him vomiting blood into the toilet bowl, "Huang.." he crouched down eying him worriedly.

    "It was some blood clots umting that I was getting rid of.." his voice was low and rough.

    "Okay.." he couldn''t do anything, he fetched some warm water from the tap and passed it to him to clean his mouth before getting a clean towel to dry himself.

    He held his arm and supported him out of the toilet, "let me prepare a bath for you.." there was a chair around the sink, and he let him sit there before he began preparing his bath.

    Luo Feng ced the baby on the couch, she could sit up without many problems and since she wasn''t a yful one, it was safe.

    He walked into the kitchen, he could see several baby products, their food, and several adult necessities.

    He unpacked and ced them in the fridge before carrying the other things into their bedroom.

    Walking in, he didn''t see anyone in bed but could hear water running in the bathroom.

    "Young Master Lin, I have ced the other things on your bed " he ced the paper bag on the bed after informing them.

    "All right.." Zhou Hua responded as he was done getting the bath ready.

    "You can take a bath now, I will ce your clothes and towel on the sink." He assisted him into the bathtub side and pulled the curtains to cover.

    Lin Huang removed his clothes before he got into the bathtub, he felt like coughing but he had to suppress it with Zhou Hua around, he only produced muffled sounds.

    Zhou Hua who was standing at the door felt heartache.

 Chapter 399 399; Just Think About It Carefully...

    Lin Huang removed his clothes before he got into the bathtub, he felt like coughing but he had to suppress it with Zhou Hua around, he only produced muffled sounds.

    Zhou Hua who was standing at the door felt heartache.

    He knew he had to be strong but still, it wasn''t as easy as they thought to get used to it, it was traumatic, just watching the person you care about fade away little by little.

    He exhaled loudly before calming down and walking back into their bedroom, he opened his suitcase and hit Lin Huang''s ck pajamas.

    He walked back into the bathroom and ced it on the sink beside the towel, "I have ced them.." after notifying him, he walked into the living room and saw the girl giggling on the couch.

    He nced at her before walking into the kitchen, he didn''t want to be associated with kids, he never knew how to tend to kinds.

    But Jia Jia snorted at him coldly, Zhou Hua heard that, He halted and tilted backward ncing at her dangerously.

    "Did you misbehave?" His eyes narrowed at her dangerously but Jia Jia nced back at the same intensity but with innocent eyes.

    Zhou Hua frowned before walking into the kitchen and saw Luo Feng eying him.

    "She is just a baby, can''t you just be loving and gentle?" Luo Feng retorted at him.

    "Loving and gentle? They are preserved for just one person." He took over from where Luo Feng had reached.

    "Ohhh, but you have to remember that, Lin Huang adopted that baby." He patted his shoulders before walking into the living room and letting Zhou Hua do the cooking.

    He sat down and picked her up before cing her on hisp, she bounced around merrily while giggling.

    Lin Huang freshened and dried himself up before wearing his pajamas and walked into the living room, he could see Luo Feng was busy taking care of the baby while Zhou Hua was busy in the kitchen.

    He decided to assist Zhou Hua to cook something to eat, "You don''t need to help me out, it''s oil and hot in here!"

    "It''s okay.." he began cleaning the vegetables and chopping them.

    "Do you know where we are?" He inquired worriedly.

    "In another continent far away from home." He gazed at him before going on taking care of the vegetables.

    "Ahhh, it''s that far?" He was surprised at how far they traveled without a ne.

    "Yeah, we will check around and see if we can find a nice house to buy, we have enough money to acquire one. " He suggested his wish.<novelnext></novelnext>

    " But we will be moving around looking for the cure, buying a house is a waste of money. " He didn''t like that idea, he didn''t feel like he can settle before knowing how to contain his disease.

    " We can move around, there are many ces surrounding this ce, and I think we can find a cure, so once we have had enough of those adventures, we can return to our home and rest before nning for another one. " He yed with the knife as he swung it in swift motions.

    " Stop ying with the knife! " He had just cautioned him but he suddenly saw a knife flying to the wall and suddenly a woman fell onto the ground.

    " What''s that? " Zhou Hua panicked as he watched the strange woman take several forms and tried to reach Luo Feng.

    " Don''t you dare touch her, if I see you touching her hair, I will shave everything from your head." He coldly cautioned her.

    "Oowwoo.." she growled loudly while eying the girl in Luo Feng''s arms.

    Luo Feng tightened his grip around her and shielded her protectively.

    Lin Huang got a scale from his body and threw it at her and she immediately caught it.

    "I don''t care how many people go after you but don''t you dare breath a word, or else I won''t be merciful." He pulled his knife back magically, it had very little stains of a green substance.

    "What was that?" Zhou Hua rxed and watched as the strange creature vanished through the window, it was open but still, it was daytime, even though the creature could take several forms and even be invisible.

    "My dear, stop asking too many questions, you may never have answers.." he tried to cajole him.

    "But how did you know that it needed your scale?" How could he let go of such a serious matter, what if they get more into trouble?

    "This scale can be refined into drugs and nothing much... let''s cook I''m super hungry." He pouted his lipsmenting.

    He flicked his forehead gently before he went on with cooking, "don''t be merciful all the time, but that creature was after that adopted daughter of yours, you might think you are saving her but instead attracting more danger to us." He politely cautioned him, after all, they had only each other.

    They didn''t have trained soldiers to protect them and no guards, it was good if they could thread carefully.

    "Just tell me, Zhou Hua, do you want us to leave her in an orphanage?" He leaned on the sink and gazed at him worriedly, he was serious and if he said yes, he could do exactly that, he couldn''t impose his wishes on him, he had to acknowledge his existence.

    "I don''t know if you are serious or not, but when you decided to keep her, did you ask for my opinion first? When you brought her along, did you ask for my opinion if I wanted to? Now, why should I bother with whatever decisions you make? Why should I answer this question after you have undertaken all these stages? Why do you think I need to pose my opinions now? " He didn''t face him, he just went in stirring the vegetables.

    Just think about it carefully, put yourself in my shoes before you could judge me, I''m,"

 Chapter 400 400; Trust Me, If You Dont Open Your Mouth

    "I don''t know if you are serious or not, but when you decided to keep her, did you ask for my opinion first? When you brought her along, did you ask for my opinion if I wanted to? Now, why should I bother with whatever decisions you make? Why should I answer this question after you have undertaken all these stages? Why do you think I need to pose my opinions now? " He didn''t face him, he just went on stirring the vegetables.

    "Just think about it carefully, put yourself in my shoes before you could judge me, I''m not perfect Huang, but still I could indulge you, pamper and do everything you want me to do, do you know why? It''s because it''s you... I don''t mind that you don''t consider me when you make serious decisions, but I hope you don''t regret them."

    " But Zhou Hua... " he wanted to defend his actions.

    "You mean to say that even if I ask for your opinion, the answer will still be the same? I don''t have much to ask for Huang, so long as you are happy and you know what you are doing." He concentrated on cooking and left Lin Huang pondering on histest actions.

    He nced at the little girl who was pouting in Luo Feng''s arms and turned around to gaze at Zhou Hua who was busy cooking some vegetables.

    "I''m sorry Hua, I admit my mistakes, I won''t repeat them again okay?" He held his arm intimately as he swayed it.

    "Okay.." he flicked his forehead before Lin Huang let go and walked over into the living room.

    He could see fear in Luo Feng''s eyes but the little girl just looked nonchnt.

    He took her onto hisp, "you can go and help out Zhou Hua in the kitchen. " He dismissed him before eying Jia Jia.

    " Okay. " Luo Feng nodded his head and walked into the kitchen.

    " What do you want me to help you with?" He approached him while inquiring.

    " Help me out in serving this food. " Zhou Hua suggested, as he ce the vegetables into the bowl.

    Luo Feng began serving the food into the bowls while gazing at Zhou Hua curiously.

    " Jia Jia.. now tell me, why did that inhumane creature approach you? " His eyes narrowed dangerously at her.

    " Hihihi... " She giggled around without much care.

    " Stopughing already! If you don''t tell me then I will have to dump you somewhere, what I can''t afford to do is attract danger to Zhou Hua, he is my bottom line." He seriously warned her.

    She closed her eyes and suddenly snapped them open before they turned golden brown, ncing at Lin Huang''s eyes.

    She couldmunicate through his eyes, "my blood has a unique scent that is highly demanded by other races, but if you can manage to seal off a seal around my ankle then it will be fine. "

    " Ohhh, how can I seal it? What if I take a drop of your blood? What would happen?" He inquired curiously, they didn''t need to use their mouth or produce any sounds.

    " I don''t know how to seal it, and I don''t know what will happen to you!" She snorted coldly as she pursed her lips.

    " Naughty one... " He pinched her soft nose gently.<novelnext></novelnext>

    " Hihi.. " she giggled sweetly.

    "What are you guys doing?" Zhou Hua walked in and saw them ying, he ced the bowls on the dining table.

    "Nothing, I just like her smile." Lin Huang gently smiled at him.

    "Uh huh.." he eyed them before going back into the kitchen while Luo Feng served the rest of the bowls.

    Zhou Hua got a warm wet towel and walked into the living room, he wiped his hands and face before taking the girl over.

    "Let''s sit down and eat." They walked just to the opposite of the living room, there was a set-up dining table with its chairs.

    He sat down and ced the little girl on herp while Lin Huang sat down on the opposite side with Luo Feng.

    "Why don''t you eat and I will feed the baby?" Lin Huang nced at Zhou Hua worriedly, he didn''t know how to take care of the baby, how is he going to feed her?

    " You think I don''t know how to feed a baby? " He snickered before he picked up some mashed potatoes and began feeding her little by little.

    " Little girl, I don''t have patience.. so you better eat. " Zhou Hua whispered across her ear as he fed her.

    She stretched her little arm and slightly pinched his waist while she giggled.

    " Ssssss... " He inhaled sharply as he narrowed his eyes on her dangerously, how dare she pinches him.

    "Hua, are you all right? Are you pained?" Lin Huang inquired worriedly after seeing his face frowning and forming several wrinkles.

    "I''m fine, I think I bite my tongue, I guess I was careless." He eyed her before curving his lip upwards evilly, you could tell he was up to something.

    He nced at her before picking up some soup that had a bitter taste and passing it to her mouth.

    She closed her mouth tightly, how dare he feed me this bitter herbs soup? Lin Huang nced at them and felt like they were having a silent war, why would he give her that bitter soup?

    "Trust me, if you don''t open your mouth and drink this soup, I will tell Lin Huang that you are very difficult to take care of and we have to abandon you in an orphanage or somewhere you can be taken care of." His voice was raw and threatening.

    "Brfuu..." She pursed her lips in annoyance while sneakily ncing at Lin Huang who was looking at them.

    She opened her mouth and received the bitter soup, she frowned and smacked her lips as her entire face scowled up, ''i will get back at you, you just wait.. '' she vowed deeper in her heart.

 Chapter 401 401; You Dont Know That Too Much Of Something Is Poisonous?

    She opened her mouth and received the bitter soup, she frowned and smacked her lips as her entire face scowled up, ''i will get back at you, you just wait.. '' she vowed deeper in her heart.

    "Are you thinking of how to get back at me? I dare you to try!" He harrumphed in annoyance before he fed her the mashed potatoes.

    Lin Huang picked up some beef from the bowl and passed it to Zhou Hua''s mouth, "here, you can have this, it can stop you from being grumpy."

    "Am I grumpy?" He smirked before receiving the piece of beef into his mouth, he knew Lin Huang might have heard but he didn''t care.

    Luo Feng nced at the two of them and snickered, "if you don''t eat this good, then I will enjoy it for all of you." He picked up a huge junk of beef and hungrily bit it.

    "You can eat it all." Zhou Hua pushed the bowl to his side, But Lin Huang pulled the bowl to his side.

    " Luo Feng, too much-cooked meat might poison you! Better behave.. " he picked up a piece and passed it to Zhou Hua.

    " How can it kill me? Isn''t it just some meat?" He smirked before he began feasting on the vegetables.

    " You don''t know that too much of something is poisonous? " He munched on the foodzily.

    " You think too much! " He harrumphed before sipping some wine.

    In the sky, the phoenix flew away while it carried Lin Wei with its ws.

    "Phoenix, phoenix.. can you be a bit gentler? I''m almost passing out!" She bitterlyined but the Phoenix elerated its pace and flew away.

    "Sigh.." she sighed bitterly, it seemed like nothing could stop the phoenix.

    In Xuen, Lin Huang was done eating, he cleared his things and took them into the kitchen, and ced them into the sink.

    Luo Feng also did the same and came back to clean the remaining ones before he could wash them.

    "Little girl, you are full now, it''s time to nap." He cleaned his hands with a towel before taking the girl into Luo Feng''s room.

    "You better sleep here.." he tucked her in nicely before walking back into the dining room and sitting down, he picked up some tea leaves and prepared his tea before sipping it.

    "Hua? Are you all right?" Lin Huang sat down beside him.

    "Yeah, I''m..." He nced at him before sipping his tea leisurely.

    "I was thinking maybe you are right.. we can find a nice orphanage and leave Jia Jia there." He already saw them, they were silently fighting.

    "It''s okay, you don''t need to." He dismissed his ideas, even if he didn''t like the idea of adopting an unknown kid without a clear origin, he still couldn''t let Lin Huang feel guilty.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "Aaahh? Are you certain?" He gazed at him worriedly.

    "You don''t need to worry, I''m fine with it, at least you would have somepany." He ruffled his hair.

    "Okay then." He nodded his head before brewing tea for him and serving him, Luo Feng was done cleaning, and he returned joining them at the dining table.

    "We paid only for two days, we need to look for a house as soon as possible... it''s cheaper andfortable that way." He poured some wine into his winess before sitting down at the opposite side.

    In theboratory, Lin Huang was upied by the herbs as he kept himself busying up with different forms.

    Zhou Hong stood up after doing some file clearance, "hey, where are you going Zhou Hong?" Zhou Ling inquired curiously as he also stood up immediately.

    "I''m going to inspect those recruits and see if they are learning anything." He walked out of the infirmary and went up to theputer room.

    Zhou Ling tailed behind him, "Zhou Hong, do you think that Grandpa already knows that his favorite son is gone?" This question has been bugging him since they returned to the Camp.

    "I don''t think so, I wonder if Zhou Hua would call us, I don''t know how to exin it to Grandpa." His entire face darkened, and he remembers Zhou Hua saying he was ready to settle down but this sudden disappearance threw him off bnce, and he couldn''t understand why.

    "Grandpa will be sad and devastated if he hears that news." Zhou Ling exhaled loudly.

    "Zhou Hua knows grandpa so we''ll, maybe he willmunicate, let''s give him time to sort himself out." Zhou Hong advised him, they couldn''t rush into the matters without knowing how to handle them.

    In Xuen Forte City, Zhou Hua sneezed out loudly, "achee.. achee.. achee."

    Lin Huang hurriedly got some serviette and passed it to him, "did you catch some cold?" He inquired worriedly while taking his cup of tea away, it was still warm but not hot, but still, this won''t infect him with a cold.

    Zhou Hua rubbed his nose several times feeling itching and irritation, "I don''t think I have a cold." But his voice was low and rough like someone who is infected with cold.

    "You don''t think so? But this tea is cold and your voice is rough too." Lin Huang stood up and pressed his fingers on his forehead testing his temperature.

    Luo Feng nced at Lin Huang, he could feel the warmth and care he had for Zhou Hua, this one was different from the one he had seen giving to his family members.

    He was like, he was his life and everything, ''how I wish I had someone... ''

    "Zhou Hua, you are having a fever, your temperatures are so high!" Lin Huang panicked as he pointed his index finger at him.

    "You are just overreacting... I''m fine." He lifted his arm and held his tiny hand before fainting on the table.

    "Zhou Hua... Zhou Hua..." Lin Huang panicked before he began shaking himself as his entire body trembled, he was just fine a minute ago, right?

    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and

    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!